Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ che. keda ra ) ro*
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra jaise parvatoM meM himAlaya hai yA zikharoM meM gaurIzaMkare, vaise hI vyaktiyoM meM mahAvIra haiN| bar3I hai cddh'aaii| jamIna para khar3e hokara bhI gaurIzaMkara ke himAcchAdita zikhara ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina jinheM car3hAI karanI ho aura zikhara para pahuMca kara hI zikhara ko dekhanA ho, unheM bar3I taiyArI kI jarUrata hai| dUra se bhI dekha sakate haiM mahAvIra ko, lekina dUra se jo paricaya hotA hai vaha vAstavika paricaya nahIM hai| mahAvIra meM to chalAMga lagA kara hI vAstavika paricaya pAyA jA sakatA hai| AdamI jo Aja jAnatA hai vaha pahalI bAra jAna rahA hai, aisI bhUla meM par3ane kA aba koI kAraNa nahIM hai| AdamI bahuta bAra jAna letA hai aura bhUla jAtA hai| bahuta bAra zikhara chU lie gae haiM aura kho gae haiN| sabhyatAeM uThatI haiM aura AkAza ko chUtI haiM laharoM kI taraha aura vilIna ho jAtI haiN| mahAvIra eka bahuta bar3I saMskRti ke aMtima vyakti haiM, jisa saMskRti kA vistAra kama se kama dasa lAkha varSa hai| mahAvIra jaina vicAra aura paraMparA ke aMtima tIrthaMkara haiM-- caubIsaveM / zikhara kI lahara kI AkhirI UMcAI, aura mahAvIra ke bAda vaha lahara aura vaha sabhyatA aura vaha saMskRti saba bikhara gii| Aja una sUtroM ko samajhanA isIlie kaThina hai, kyoMki vaha pUrA kA pUrA milyU, vaha vAtAvaraNa jisameM ve sUtra sArthaka the, Aja kahIM bhI nahIM hai| ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAgaH1 prathama evaM dvitIya paryuSaNa vyAkhyAnamAlA ke aMtargata ozo dvArA die gae 27 pravacanoM kA saMkalana
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA mahAkavi tanmaya bukhAriyA THE REBEL) PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAga 1 mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 vahI gIta H saMgIta nayA aura sAz2a bhI ozAla
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalana : svAmI AnaMda satyArthI saMpAdana : svAmI dayAla bhAratI prapha rIDiMga: mA dhyAna niraMjanA saMyojana : svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMga : atula TAipaseTiMga sarvisesa, 127/3/17 daulata sosAiTI, karve roDa, puNe prakAzaka : rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe mudraka : thaoNmasana presa (iMDiyA) limiTeDa, naI dillI Copyright (c) 1976 Osho International Foundation All Rights Reserved sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| TRADEMARKS. OSHO, Osho's signature, the swan symbol and other names and products referenced herein are either trademarks or registered trademarks of Osho International Foundation. prathama vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa : mArca 1988 dvitIya vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNaH sitaMbara 1998 pUrva prakAzita 'mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1' ke 18 pravacana Copyright (c) 1976 Osho International Foundation evaM 'mahAvIra-vANI bhAgaH 2' ke 9 pravacana Copyright (c) 1976 Osho International Foundation kA saMyukta sNskrnn| ISBN 81-7261-115-3 IV
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA ozo kI pustaka kI prastAvanA likhanA aisA hI hai jaise kaNa se kahA jAe ki brahmAMDa ke viSaya meM kucha kho| kahAM ozo-parama jJAna-svarUpa, prema athavA paramAtmA ke pryaayvaacy| aura, kahAM merI laghutA! jaise, paramAtmA aura prema varNanAtIta haiM, vaise hI ozo bhii| inakA anabhava hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| ozo ke pravacanoM, jo pastakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho sthiti hai| unheM par3ha-suna kara bhI par3hA-sunA nahIM jA sktaa| unheM to, basa pIyA jA sakatA hai| jainoM kA eka zabda hai 'srvjny'| kisI anya paraMparA meM yaha zabda nahIM hai| saMyogavaza, merA janma eka jaina ghara meM huaa| bacapana se sunA karatA thA ki tIrthaMkara sarvajJa hote the| lagatA thA, atizayokti hai| yadi sImita artha meM hI isa zabda ko leM ki dharma ke viSaya meM. adhyAtma ke viSaya meM ve, jAnane yogya jo bhI hai, saba kucha jAnate the to bhI atizayokti mAlUma hotI thii| phira ozo ko par3hane kA avasara milA, aura jaise-jaise ozo kI pustakoM ko par3hatA gayA vividha prajJApuruSoM para, unake vaktavyoM para tathA anya viSayoM para, vaise-vaise anubhava meM AtA gayA ki sarvajJatA saMbhava hai| tIrthaMkaroM ko dekhA nahIM, sunA nahIM, unake vaktavyoM kI bhASA se aparicita hone se unheM sIdhA par3hA nahIM, isalie nahIM kaha sakatA ki ve sarvajJa the athavA nahIM, kiMtu, pratyakSatayA ozo ko suna kara, bodhagamya bhASA meM unheM par3ha kara na kevala aisA lagatA hai ki ozo, sacamuca, sarvajJa haiM balki svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki ve sImita arthoM meM nahIM, asImita arthoM meM sarvajJa haiN| pRthvI ke kauna se jJAna-vijJAna kI kauna sI zAkhA-prazAkhA hai, jisameM ozo kI gati na ho| mahAvIra vANI meM hI ozo ne kahA hai : 'jo parama jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, vahAM jJAna akAraNa ho jAtA hai, koI sorsa nahIM hotaa|' ozo bhI, kadAcita, isake apavAda nhiiN| eka bAra, divaMgata zraddheya svAmI AnaMda maitreya se maiMne yoM hI carcA meM kaha diyA ki ozo to jJAna ke samadra haiM, to unhoMne tatkAla merI bhUla ko sudhArate hue kahA, samudra nahIM, AkAza kaho, samudra kI to sImAeM hotI haiN| ho sakatA hai ki mere avacetana meM se unakI yaha upamA bAda meM isa rUpa meM prakaTa huI ho| ozo vyakti nahIM ghaTanA haiN| virATam kA nara-tana meM Akara simaTanA hai| karuNAvaza, mukti ke kinAre se lauTe. kyoMki amRtA vANI se paramAnaMda baMTanA hai|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 mahAvIra mAtra mahAvIra the| kRSNa, buddha, jIsasa, mohammada, lAotsu, gurajiepha - jitane jo bhI upalabdha hue haiM, pratyeka vahI the, jo ve the, kiMtu merA khayAla hai ki kadAcita, pRthvI para pahalI bAra aisA ghaTita huA hai ki eka hI vyakti ozo meM Aja taka kI samasta upalabdha cetanAeM avatarita ho gaI haiN| eka ora jahAM merI yaha pratIti hai, vahIM dUsarI ora yaha eka tathya hai ki ozo kisI tIrthaMkara athavA avatAra kI na to punarukti haiM aura na unameM se kisI ke pratinidhi / ve advitIya, anUThe aura sarvathA maulika haiN| ozo ne svayaM bhI kahA hai ki maiM kisI kI paraMparA meM nahIM huuN| maiM apanI paraMparA kA prAraMbha hUM, jaise RSabha jaina paraMparA ke prAraMbha the| jaise, kavi apanI bAta ko kahane ke lie kAvya ko mAdhyama banAte haiM, zAyada, isalie ki gadya meM usakI sunane ko koI taiyAra na ho / jaba hRdaya bojhila huA, kucha gA liyaa| aura mana ko isa taraha samajhA liyA / yoM na sunatA thA ki kavi kI bAta, jaga tU kiMtu, kavitA ne tujhe bahalA liyA ! vaise hI, kadAcita, ozo bhI atIta ke sabhI paigaMbaroM, mahApuruSoM aura upalabdha cetanAoM meM bahusaMkhya ko bahAnA banA kara apanI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ozo to ve bhare hue bAdala haiM, jo barasate hii| kyoMki hamameM se koI mahAvIra se jur3A hai, koI kRSNa se, koI buddha se, koI jIsasa se, koI kabIra se, isalie ozo apane lie nahIM, karuNAvaza hamAre lie kabhI mahAvIra ko bahAnA banA kara bolate haiM, kabhI kRSNa, kabhI buddha, kabhI jIsasa aura kabhI kabIra ko / ozo ke vacanAmRta ko sIdhe-sIdhe pAna karane meM kadAcita hama pUrvagrahI paraMparAoM se baMdhe loga jhijhakate, Darate, isIlie unhoMne jo jisa pyAle se pUrvaparicita thA, use usake lie usI pyAle ke mAdhyama se amRta upalabdha karA diyaa| maiM jaina ghara meM janmA avazya, kiMtu mujhe bacapana se hI aisA lagatA thA ki AdamI mAtra AdamI kyoM nahIM hai, vaha kyoM to jaina ho, kyoM hiMdU aura kyoM musalamAna Adi / isI prakAra, maiM socatA thA ki dharma ke pIche bhI koI vizleSaNa kyoM lge| sAdhu ke pIche vizeSaNa kI bAta bhI merI samajha meM nahIM AtI thI / phira, kizorAvasthA kI eka ghaTanA ne mujhe jaina sAdhuoM ke prati azraddhA se bhara diyaa| maiM kama umra meM hI kAMgresa meM sammilita hokara svataMtratA saMgrAma se jur3a gayA thA aura sana 1940 meM jela se lauTA hI thA ki mere ghara para eka jaina muni kA AhAra huA, AhAra ke uparAMta merI mAM ne unase merI zikAyata kI ki yaha lar3akA kAMgresa meM kAma karatA hai, abhI jela se lauTA hai, ise samajhA deM ki kAMgresa meM kAma na kare; aura, ve muni mujhe samajhAne laga ge| bole ki hama loga baniyA haiN| hama logoM ko rAjA yA rAjya ke pakSa meM hI sadaiva rahanA caahie| unhoMne eka kahAvata bhI sunAI, jisakA bhAvArtha thA ki yadi rAjA kahe ki eka billI eka UMTa ko pakar3a kara le gaI hai, to hameM bhI 'hAMjI' 'hAMjI' kahanA cAhie / maiM cakita raha gyaa| ye digaMbara muni! ye mahAvIra ke satya ke vyAkhyAtA ! ajaina sAdhuoM ke prati mujhe pahale bhI zraddhA nahIM thI / jaina sAdhuoM ko zArIrika kaSTa sahana karate dekha, jo thor3I-bahuta zraddhA thI, na kevala isa ghaTanA se vilupta ho gaI, balki mujhe jaina dharma aura jaina tIrthaMkaroM ke prati bhI koI jur3Ava nahIM raha gayA thaa| isa prakAra sAdhAraNatayA sabhI dharmoM aura sAdhuoM ke prati maiM jo anAdara se bhara gayA thA, dharma mAtra ke prati jo bagAvata mere avacetana meM praviSTa kara gaI thI vaha kadAcita jIvana bhara banI rahatI, yadi mujhe ozo ko par3hane, samajhane aura unase jur3ane kA saubhAgya prApta na huA hotaa| yadi, sacamuca, pUrvajanma ke koI puNya huA karate hoM aura unake kAraNa jIvana meM zubha saMbhAvanAeM ghaTatI hoM to maiM apane ko bahuta puNyavAna mAnatA huuN| ozo kI hI karuNA hai ki maiM VI
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAgaH 1 aba na kevala mAtra AdamI ho gayA hUM, balki mujhe sAre tIrthaMkaroM, paigaMbaroM, upalabdha vyaktiyoM sabhI ke prati, unakI dezanAoM ke prati samAna zraddhA ho gaI hai| ___ bhArata meM jahAM-jahAM jaina haiM, prativarSa ve mahAvIra-jayaMtI kA Ayojana karate haiM, unameM tathAkathita paMDita aura vidvAna pravacana karate haiM, mahAvIra ke guNa-gAna karate haiM, vahI ghisI-piTI bAteM-murdA-koI jIvaMtatA nhiiN| mahAvIra ke satya, ahiMsA, anekAMta, unakA tyAga, tapasyA Adi-Adi para korI lphphaajii| na unheM mahAvIra ke vyaktitva kI gaharAI kI jAnakArI hai aura na mahAvIra-vANI kii| kitAboM kI, zAstroM kI jUThana, koI kama, koI jarA jyAdA cabA kara ugalate rahate haiN| avazya hI idhara kucha jena paMDita aura jaina sAdha corI-chipe ozo kI mahAvIra se saMbaMdhita pastakeM par3hane lage haiM aura ozo ke vicAroM ko, tarkoM ko vyAkhyAoM ko isa prakAra abhivyakta karane lage haiM, jaise ye unhIM ke maulika hoN| kucha samaya pahale kI bAta hai, mere mitra, eka jaina-paMDita mere pAsa Ae aura unhoMne 'AcArya rajanIza' kI (bhagavAna zrI to ve kaha sakate hI nahIM, jaisA ki usa samaya ozo ko saMbodhita kiyA jAtA thaa|) 'mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM' pustaka mujhase mAMgI; pUchA, unheM kyA AvazyakatA par3a gii| bole, aba kI bAra mahAvIra-jayaMtI para kAnapura se nimaMtraNa milA hai| maiMne kahA, pustaka maiM die de rahA hUM, lekina ozo kI kisI bAta ko apane pravacana meM kaho to unakA havAlA dekara kahanA ki unakI amuka pustaka meM maiMne aisA par3hA hai| bole, aisA kaise kara sakatA hUM? maiMne kAraNa nahIM puuchaa| spaSTa thaa| ozo kA ullekha kara dene se eka ora jahAM unakI maulikatA kA mukhauTA utara jAtA, vahIM dUsarI ora jisa samAja ko aise hI paMDitoM ne ozo ke viruddha viSAkta vaktavya de-dekara ozo ke prati niMdaka banAyA hai, vaha samAja, mUr3hoM kA vaha samUha, aise paMDita ko hI nakAra detaa| aba maiM socatA hUM, ye paMDita haiM ki cora haiM, kAyara haiM, satya ke duzmana haiN| yadyapi, isa prasaMga meM maiM kacha kaTa ho rahA haM jaba ki ozo aisI apanI hI bAtoM kI corI kara lene vAloM ke prati bhI udAra haiN| jaba ozo kA dhyAna isa ora AkRSTa kiyA gayA ki nepAla reDiyo 60% ApakI pustakoM se curA rahA hai, to ozo ne jo uttara diyA, use jyoM kA tyoM ullekha kara dene kA lobha maiM saMvaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| udAratA aura nirliptatA kI carama sImA! ozo ke sthAna para yadi mahAvIra hote to zAyada ve bhI yahI uttara dete| ___ 'loga haiM, jo merI pustakoM se, mere vaktavyoM se curAte haiN| yaha kevala nepAla meM hI nahIM, pUrI duniyA meM ho rahA hai| yaha philmoM meM ho rahA hai. TI.vI. meM ho rahA hai. reDiyo para ho rahA hai. samAcAra patroM tathA patrikAoM meM ho rahA hai, sabhI taraha ke loga carAne kA prayAsa kara rahe haiN| paraMtu mujhe isakI ciMtA nahIM hai| ___ 'satya to satya hai| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha mere nAma ke sAtha jur3A ho| unheM curAne do| ve satya ko curA rahe haiM, unheM apane nAma ke sAtha prastuta karane do| koI hAni nahIM kyoMki merI dilacaspI mere nAma meM nahIM hai| merI dilacaspI mere satya meM hai| agara satya logoM taka pahuMca jAe-jaise tumane tumhAre prazna meM kahA ki nepAla reDiyo 60% merI pustakoM se curA rahA hai-unakI madada karo sau pratizata corI karane ke lie| merA nAma asaMgata hai, saMgata jo hai vaha satya hai| aura satya kisI kI saMpatti nahIM hai--na merI, na tumhaarii| 'isalie corI kI bhASA meM kyoM socanA? zAyada ve curA nahIM rahe haiM, ve prabhAvita hue haiM, paraMtu ve kAyara haiN| ve nAma nahIM le sakate, phira bhI ve merA kAma kara rahe haiN| yaha saba ThIka, unakI sahAyatA karo-unako aura pariccheda nikAla kara do curAne ke lie| kisI taraha logoM taka saMdeza ko pahuMcanA caahie| satya sArvabhauma hai, yaha merA nahIM hai, yaha tumhArA nahIM hai, isalie corI kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa|' aura ozo ke isa vaktavya ko par3ha kara maiM socatA hUM ki maiM kauna hUM jo coroM ko cora khuuN| jisakI saMpatti hai, vahI jaba lUTane VII
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 vAloM ko nimaMtraNa de rahA hai to phira maiM bhI jaina sAdhuoM, tathAkathita jaina vidvAnoM, jaina paMDitoM ko AmaMtrita karatA hUM ki ve, sacamuca, yadi ve mahAvIra ke premI hoM aura mahAvIra evaM unakI vANI ko samajhane-hRdayaMgama karane kI jijJAsA unameM ho to zAstroM ko baste meM bAMdha kara rakha deM-sadaiva ke lie; aura, jitanI bAra saMbhava ho, ozo kI 'mahAvIra-vANI' 'mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM' 'jina-sUtra' bhale hI corI-chipe, par3heM aura pUrvavata ozo kI niMdA karane ke sAtha-sAtha unake dvArA udaghATita satya ko, unake saMdeza ko apane maraNazIla nAmoM ke sAtha vyakta karate raheM, ozo kI ora se unheM AhvAna hai| satya kI bastI ajIba bastI hai| lUTane vAloM ko tarasatI hai| ozo, jo kaviyoM ke kavi, mahAkaviyoM ke mahAkavi haiM, jo gadya meM padya bolate haiM, ne mahAvIra ko eka hI paMkti meM paribhASita kara diyA hai: 'jaise parvatoM meM himAlaya hai yA zikharoM meM gaurIzaMkara, vaise hI vyaktiyoM meM mahAvIra haiN|' ozo ne mahAvIra kI aMtazcetanA kI gaharAI parta dara parta jisa prakAra apane vibhinna pravacanoM meM udaghATita kI hai, unakI vANI athavA dezanAoM ko vartamAna tarka-pradhAna yuga meM vijJAna sammata pramANoM ke sAtha vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai, vaha advitIya aura apratima hai| maiM nahIM samajhatA ki atIta meM kabhI kisI anya ne mahAvIra ke vacanoM ko vaha arthavattA, vaha garimA evaM mahimA pradAna kI ho jo ozo se saMbhava huI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki paccIsa sau varSa pahale AkAza meM vilupta mahAvIra kI cetanA, unakI divyAtmA, unakI tatkAlIna bhAva evaM dhvani-taraMgoM se sIdhe saMparka kara unheM evaM unakI vANI ko apane ina pravacanoM ke rUpa meM ozo ne samagratA meM punarujjIvita kara diyA hai| __ na kevala mahAvIra kI AMtarikatA ko hI, balki unake bhItara jo ghaTita huA tathA usake phalasvarUpa unake bAhyAcaraNa meM jo prakaTa huA, usako bhI ozo ne naye AyAma pradAna kie haiN| 'AcaraNa bar3A sUkSma hai| aba mahAvIra kA nagna ho jAnA itanA nirdoSa AcaraNa hai, jisakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai-aura, hama sabake AcaraNa ke saMbaMdha meM baMdhe-baMdhAe khayAla haiN| aisA karo, aura jo aisA karane ko rAjI ho jAte haiM, ve karIba-karIba murdA loga haiM, jo ApakI mAna kara AcaraNa kara lete haiM, una murdo ko Apa kAphI pUjA dete haiN|' 'isa jagata meM jiMdA tIrthaMkara kA upayoga nahIM hotaa| sirpha murdA tIrthaMkara ke sAtha bhUlacUka nikAlane kI suvidhA nahIM raha jaatii|' hamane murdA bhagavAna hamezA pUje, jIvita bhagavAnoM ko na jAna pAte haiN| patthara kI pratimAoM ke sammukha jhukakara hama ahaMkAra ko zeSa bacA lAte haiN| maMdira, masjida, gurudvAre-sabhI hamAre, ye avatAroM ke maraghaTa bane hue haiN| ye apanI nIMvoM se zikharoM taka sAre pAkhaMDoM ke pApoM meM sane hue haiN| hamane camar3I para maz2ahaba or3ha liyA hai| VII
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina bhItara hama prabhu se katarAte haiN| ozo hamAre samakAlIna haiM, isalie hameM bahuta pIr3A hotI hai, hamAre ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai, yaha svIkAra karane meM ki ve bhagavattA ko prApta bhagavAna-svarUpa haiM, mahAvIra ke sAtha bhI tatkAlIna samAja ne aisA hI kiyA thA, bahuta kama loga hoMge taba, jinhoMne mahAvIra meM samAhita bhagavattA ko pahacAnA hogaa| pratyeka nayA dharma apane samaya meM pracalita aura pratiSThita dharma ke prati vidroha hotA hai, mahAvIra bhI tatkAlIna saMskRti-brAhmaNa-saMskRti ke prati jIvita vidroha the| Izvara ke nAma para paMDitoM aura purohitoM dvArA samAja kA zoSaNa kiyA jA rahA thaa| unhoMne apane ko paramAtmA ke 'ejeMTa' ke rUpa meM sthApita kara rakhA thaa| tatkAlIna prazAsana bhI unakA poSaka thaa| pariNAmataH svAbhAvika thA ki ve mahAvIra ko sahana nahIM krte| isalie mahAvIra ko taraha-taraha se satAyA gyaa| unheM gAMva meM nahIM Thaharane diyA jaataa| kadAcita, pratyeka prajJApuruSa kI yahI niyati hotI hai, ve cAhe jIsasa hoM, cAhe sukraat| aura Aja to hama apane yuga ko bahuta susaMskRta, suzikSita aura sabhya kahate haiN| kiMtu kyA yaha sahI nahIM ki jahAM taka cetanA ke vikAsa kI bAta hai, hama Aja bhI mahAvIra aura jIsasa ke barbara yuga meM hI raha rahe haiN| abhI hAla meM ozo sarIkhe prajJApuruSa ke prati tathAkathita mahAna lokatAMtrika deza amarIkA ke prazAsana ne kitanA vahazI aura krUratama vyavahAra nahIM kiyaa| aura, unakA aparAdha kyA? yahI ki ve satya ke nirbhIka pratipAdaka haiN| cAhe amarIkA kA rASTrapati rIgana ho, cAhe vaiTikana kA popa aura cAhe bhArata kA bhU.pU. pradhAnamaMtrI morArajI desAI, ozo ne unakI cetanA meM jaisI kurUpatA dekhI, vaisI vyakta kara dii| rIgana-prazAsana ne to ozo kI jAna taka lene kA prayatna kiyA, unake kamare meM TAima bama rakha kr| binA kisI Aropa ke 12 dina vibhinna jeloM meM kaida rkhaa| unheM jahara taka diyaa| popoM ke izAre para unheM Adhe ghaMTe meM iTalI chor3ane ko vivaza kiyA gyaa| iMglaiMDa meM havAI aDDe para rAta bhara vizrAma nahIM karane diyA gyaa| ina rIganoM, ina popoM aura ina thaicaroM kA kahanA thA ki 'ozo' khataranAka haiN| eka ora jahAM tathAkathita dhArmika netA aura rAjanetA ozo ko niMdita aura apamAnita karane meM koI kora-kasara nahIM rakha rahe, vahIM dUsarI ora sAre vizva ke sRjanazIla loga, cAhe ve kavi, lekhaka hoM, cAhe saMgItajJa, cAhe nRtya pravINa, sabhI ozo ko eka masIhA ke rUpa meM dekhate haiN| astu| mahAvIra para aneka pustakeM haiM tathAkathita vidvAnoM aura paMDitoM kI likhI huii| kiMtu ve sabhI dUsarI-dUsarI kitAboM kI jUThana haiN| unameM na kahIM mahAvIra kA bhAva hai aura na kahIM unakA arth| balki, unake arthoM ko yadi sahI mAneM to mahAvIra hAsyAspada lagane lagate haiN| paMDitoM ke pAsa mahAvIra ke zabdoM kI lAzeM haiM, AtmA nhiiN| jahAM yaha satya hai ki mahAvIra ke vacana kisI saMpradAya vizeSa ke lie nahIM haiM, vahAM yaha bhI eka tathya hai ki jainoM ne apane ko mahAvIra se jur3A huA mAna liyA hai, jaise kRSNa se hiMduoM ne, jaise jIsasa se IsAiyoM ne; jaise mohammada se musalamAnoM ne| aura, saMpradAya vizeSa ke dvArA jaba kisI eka prajJApuruSa ko apane taka sImita kara liyA jAtA hai to anAyAsa hI dUsare saMpradAya phira yA to use samajhane kA prayatna hI nahIM karate yA phira galata samajha lete haiN| mahAvIra ke sAtha bhI yaha ghaTita ho rahA hai| vizva meM pahalI bAra ozo ke premI, unakA janma cAhe kisI bhI deza yA saMpradAya meM huA ho, pratyeka prajJApuruSa ko ozo ke pravacanoM evaM prakAzanoM ke mAdhyama se samajhane kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra eka aisA nayA samAja nirmita ho rahA hai jisakA na koI rASTra hai, na koI sNprdaay| usake lie sabhI prajJApuruSa usake haiN| mujhe tarasa AtA hai, vizeSatayA tathAkathita buddhijIviyoM para, jo ozo ko par3he yA sune binA unakI niMdA meM rasa lekara, prakArAMtara se svayaM ko zreSTha siddha karate rahate haiN| ozo ko samyaka rUpa se samajhane ke lie sAhasa aura citta kI saralatA Avazyaka hai| merA nivedana hai jainoM se IX
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aura gaira-jainoM se bhI ki ve 'mahAvIra-vANI' ko aise par3heM ki jaise unheM mahAvIra ke bAre meM bilakala koI jAnakArI nahIM hai aura par3ha kara yadi unameM se kisI ko lage ki mahAvIra aura ozo prema karane jaise haiM to phira ve nahIM cuukeN| mahAkavi nIraja kI ye paMktiyAM smaraNa rakhane yogya haiM isa saMdarbha meM ki saubhAgyavaza Aja hama ozo kI jIvaMta UrjA se apane ko AplAvita kara sakate haiM; agara hama unake UrjA-kSetra meM Akara thor3A dhyAna meM dduubeN| 'Aja jIbhara dekha lo tuma cAMda ko kyA patA yaha rAta phira Ae, na aae| kAla ke ajJAta adharoM para dharI jiMdagI yaha bAMsurI hai cAma kI, kyA patA phira sAMsa ke surakAra ko sAja yaha AvAja yaha bhAye, na bhaaye|' mahAvIra ne jisa prakAra apane 'sva' ko pahacAnA, apanI bhagavattA ko jAnA aura jisake sAkSAta udAharaNa Aja ozo haiM, inase preraNA lekara yadi hamane thor3A-sA bhI apane bhItara jhAMkane kA prayatna kiyA to hamArA yaha janma sArthaka ho sakatA hai; anyathA to hama jaise pahale anekAneka janmoM meM cUkate rahe haiM, hamArA yaha janma bhI vyartha calA jaaegaa| hama lakSyahIna yAtrAoM ke yAtrI, hamako jIvana kA patA nahIM kucha bhI, hama binA kafana kI lAzoMvAle haiN| janmoM-janmoM se bAhara khoja rahe jisa prabhu ko, vaha apane hI bhItara hai, yaha deha hamArI mUrtimAna maMdira, miTTI kA maMdira jar3a hai, patthara hai| prabhu ke prati arpaNa kA na hameM anubhava, hamane kaMThastha kitAbeM kara lI haiM, hama jUThana ke vizvAsoMvAle haiM, hama binA kafana kI lAzoMvAle haiN| aMta meM, maiM pAThakoM se nivedana karUMgA ki ve 'mahAvIra-vANI' kI pAvana gaMgA meM avagAhana kara apane ko dhanya kreN| maiM, mA yoga nIlama ke prati AbhArI hUM ki unhoMne mujhe yaha saubhAgya pradAna kiyA ki ozo kI mahAvIra-vANI ke lie do zabda maiM kaha skaa| ___isa prastAvanA meM maiMne apanI jina kAvya-paMktiyoM ko uddhRta kiyA hai, vastutaH unake tukAMta hI mere haiM; bhAva to ozo ke haiN| vahI preraNA srota haiM, zraddheya baccana' jI ke zabdoM meM: ___'maiM nahIM gAtA, sakhI, ghAyala hRdaya kA darda gAtA hai|' yA mere svayaM ke zabdoM meM: ..
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga 1 jo huI kalama kI marjI, likha DAlA, merA isameM dAyitva nahIM koii| ozo jo likhavA dete haiM, likha letA huuN| mere lie to ozo: tuma yuga ke aSTAvakra, pUrva ke gurjieph| zaMkarAcArya ke zlokoM ke tuma naye lekh| tuma 'namokAra' sAkAra, zreSThatama maMtra-pUta jo saMta hue, hoMge, una saba ke shbd-duut| tuma pataMjali ke yoga, yoga ke prmshikhr| sUphI saMtoM kI vANI ke amRt-nirjhr| tuma jhena phakIroM ke ciMtana ke samayasAra, tuma luptagupta tAMtrika pratIta ke nava prsaad| tuma carama bhAvanA, carama tarka, vANI-virAma, paramAtmA kA paryAya banA osho-naam| 'tanmaya' na tumhAre yogya, magara itanA kara do, usake vinIta mastaka para apanA kara dhara do| tanmaya 'bukhAriyA' lalitapura
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama se 12. 13. maMtra: divya-loka kI kuMjI maMgala va lokottara kI bhAvanA zaraNAgatiH dharma kA mUla AdhAra dharma : svabhAva meM honA ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu saMyamaH madhya meM rukanA saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi tapaH UrjA-zarIra kA dizA-parivartana tapaH UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza dvAra prAyazcittaH pahalA aMtara-tapa vinaya H pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya sAmAyikaH svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA kAyotsarga: zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa dharma kA mArgaH satya kA sIdhA sAkSAta satya sadA sArvabhauma hai kAmavAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja brahmacarya H kAmavAsanA se mukti saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka arAtri-bhojanaH zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai manuSyatvaH bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA (paMca-namokAra-sUtra) (maMgala-bhAva-sUtra) (zaraNAgati-sUtra) (dhamma-sUtra) (dhamma-sUtra : ahiMsA) (dhamma-sUtraH saMyama-1) (dhamma-sUtraH saMyama-2) (dhamma-sUtraH tapa-1) (dhamma-sUtraH tapa-2) (dhamma-sUtraH bAhya-tapa-1) (dhamma-sUtra : bAhya-tapa-2, 3) (dhamma-sUtraH bAhya-tapa-4,5) (dhamma-sUtraH bAhya-tapa-6) (dhamma-sUtra : aMtara-tapa-1) (dhamma-sUtraH aMtara-tapa-2) (dhamma-sUtra : aMtara-tapa-3, 4) (dhamma-sUtraH aMtara-tapa-5) (dhamma-sUtra: aMtara-tapa-6) (dhamma-sUtraH 2) (dhamma-sUtraH 3) (satya-sUtra) (brahmacarya-sUtraH 1) (brahmacarya-sUtra : 2) (aparigraha-sUtra) (arAtri-bhojana-sUtra) (vinaya-sUtra) (caturaMgIya-sUtra) 37 se 53 se 72 73 se 90 91 se 110 111 se 128 129 se 148 149 se 166 167 se 188 189 se 208 209 se 228 229 se 246 247 se 268 269 se 290 291 se 310 311 se 328 329 se 346 347 se 364 365 se 382 383 se 402 403 se 420 421 se 440 441 se 460 461 se 480 481 se 504 505 se 524 16. 17. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. XII
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI pahalA pravacana
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMca-namokAra-sUtra namo arihNtaannN| namo siddhaannN| namo aayriyaannN| namo uvjjhaayaannN| namo loe savvasAhUNaM / eso paMca namukkAro, svvpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havai mNglN|| arihaMtoM (arhatoM) ko nmskaar| siddhoM ko namaskAra / AcAryoM ko nmskaar| upAdhyAyoM ko nmskaar| loka saMsAra meM sarva sAdhuoM ko nmskaar| ye pAMca namaskAra sarva pApoM ke nAzaka haiM aura sarva maMgaloM meM prathama maMgala rUpa haiN| .
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jase subaha sUraja nikale aura koI pakSI AkAza meM ur3ane ke pahale apane ghoMsale ke pAsa paroM ko taule, soce, sAhasa juTAye; yA jaise koI nadI sAgara meM girane ke karIba ho, svayaM ko khone ke nikaTa, pIche lauTakara dekhe, soce kSaNa bhara, aisA hI mahAvIra kI vANI meM praveza ke pahale do kSaNa soca lenA jarUrI hai| jaise parvatoM meM himAlaya hai yA zikharoM meM gaurIzaMkara, vaise hI vyaktiyoM meM mahAvIra haiN| bar3I hai cddh'aaii| jamIna para khar3e hokara bhI gaurIzaMkara ke himAcchAdita zikhara ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina jinheM car3hAI karanI ho aura zikhara para pahuMcakara hI zikhara ko dekhanA ho, unheM bar3I taiyArI kI jarUrata hai| dUra se bhI dekha sakate haiM mahAvIra ko, lekina dUra se jo paricaya hotA hai vaha vAstavika paricaya nahIM hai| mahAvIra meM to chalAMga lagAkara hI vAstavika paricaya pAyA jA sakatA hai| usa chalAMga ke pahale jo jarUrI hai ve kucha bAteM Apase khuuN| ___ bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki hamAre hAtha meM niSpattiyAM raha jAtI haiM, kanklUjaMsa raha jAte haiM - prakriyAeM kho jAtI haiN| maMjila raha jAtI hai, rAste kho jAte haiN| zikhara to dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina vaha pagaDaMDI dikhAI nahIM par3atI jo vahAM taka pahuMcA de| aisA hI yaha namokAra maMtra bhI hai| yaha niSpatti hai| ise paccIsa sau varSa se loga doharAte cale A rahe haiN| yaha zikhara hai, lekina pagaDaMDI jo isa namokAra maMtra taka pahuMcA de, vaha na mAlUma kaba kI kho gayI hai| - isake pahale ki hama maMtra para bAta kareM, usa pagaDaMDI para thor3A-sA mArga sApha kara lenA ucita hogaa| kyoMki jaba taka prakriyA na dikhAI par3e taba taka niSpattiyAM vyartha haiN| aura jaba taka mArga na dikhAI par3e, taba taka maMjila bebUjha hotI hai| aura jaba taka sIr3hiyAM na dikhAI par3eM, taba taka dUra dikhate hue zikharoM kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM - ve svapnavata ho jAte haiN| ve haiM bhI yA nahIM, isakA bhI nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kucha do-cAra mArgoM se namokAra ke rAste ko samajha leN| ___ 1937 meM, tibbata aura cIna ke bIca bokAna parvata kI eka guphA meM sAta sau solaha patthara ke rikArDa mile haiM - patthara ke| aura ve rikArDa haiM mahAvIra se dasa hajAra sAla purAne yAnI Aja se koI sAr3he bAraha hajAra sAla puraane| bar3e Azcarya ke haiM, kyoMki ve rikArDa ThIka vaise hI haiM jaise grAmophona kA rikArDa hotA hai| ThIka unake bIca meM eka cheda hai, aura patthara para grUja haiM - jaise ki grAmophona ke rikArDa para hote haiN| aba taka rAja nahIM kholA jA sakA hai ki ve kisa yaMtra para bajAye jA skeNge| lekina eka bAta taya ho gayI hai - rUsa ke eka bar3e vaijJAnika DA. sarjieva ne varSoM taka mehanata karake yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki ve haiM to rikArDa hii| kisa yaMtra para
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 aura kisa suI ke mAdhyama se ve punarujjIvita ho sakeMge, yaha abhI taya nahIM ho skaa| agara ekAdha patthara kA Tukar3A hotA to sAMyogika bhI ho sakatA thaa| sAta sau solaha haiM / saba eka jaise, jinameM bIca meM cheda haiN| saba para grUvja haiM aura unakI pUrI taraha saphAI, dhUla-dhavAMsa jaba alaga kara dI gayI aura jaba vidyuta yaMtroM se unakI parIkSA kI gaI taba bar3I hairAnI huI, unase pratipala vidyuta kI kiraNeM vikIrNita ho rahI haiN| lekina kyA AdamI ke pAsa Aja se bAraha hajAra sAla pahale aisI koI vyavasthA thI ki vaha pattharoM meM kucha rikArDa kara sake? taba to hameM sArA itihAsa aura DhaMga se likhanA par3egA / ne jApAna ke eka parvata zikhara para paccIsa hajAra varSa purAnI mUrtiyoM kA eka samUha hai| ve mUrtiyAM 'DobU' kahalAtI haiM / una mUrtiyoM bahuta hairAnI khar3I kara dI, kyoMki aba taka una mUrtiyoM ko samajhanA saMbhava nahIM thA - * lekina aba saMbhava huaa| jisa dina hamAre yAtrI aMtarikSa meM gaye usI dina DobU mUrtiyoM kA rahasya khula gayA; kyoMki DobU mUrtiyAM usI taraha ke vastra pahane hue haiM jaise aMtarikSa kA yAtrI pahanatA hai| aMtarikSa meM yAtriyoM ne, rUsI yA amarIkI esTronATsa ne jina vastuoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, ve hI una mUrtiyoM ke Upara haiM, patthara meM khude hue| ve mUrtiyAM paccIsa hajAra sAla purAnI haiN| aura aba isake sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai mAnane kA ki paccIsa hajAra sAla pahale AdamI ne aMtarikSa kI yAtrA kI hai yA aMtarikSa ke kinhIM aura grahoM se AdamI jamIna para AtA rahA hai| AdamI jo Aja jAnatA hai, vaha pahalI bAra jAna rahA hai, aisI bhUla meM par3ane kA aba koI kAraNa nahIM hai| AdamI bahuta bAra jAna tA hai aura bhUla jAtA hai| bahuta bAra zikhara chU liye gaye haiM aura kho gaye haiM / sabhyatAyeM uThatI haiM aura AkAza ko chUtI haiM laharoM kI taraha aura vilIna ho jAtI haiN| jaba bhI koI lahara AkAza ko chUtI hai to socatI hai : usake pahale kisI aura lahara ne AkAza ko nahIM chuA hogA / mahAvIra eka bahuta bar3I saMskRti ke aMtima vyakti haiM, jisa saMskRti kA vistAra kama se kama dasa lAkha varSa hai| mahAvIra jaina vicAra aura paraMparA ke aMtima tIrthaMkara haiM caubIsaveM / zikhara kI, lahara kI AkhirI UMcAI / aura mahAvIra ke bAda vaha lahara aura vaha sabhyatA aura vaha saMskRti saba bikhara gaI / Aja una sUtroM ko samajhanA isIlie kaThina hai; kyoMki vaha pUrA kA pUrA 'milyU', vaha vAtAvaraNa jisameM ve sUtra sArthaka the, Aja kahIM bhI nahIM hai / - - aisA samajheM ki kala tIsarA mahAyuddha ho jAe, sArI sabhyatA bikhara jAe, phira bhI logoM ke pAsa yAddAzta raha jAegI ki loga havAI jahAja meM ur3ate the / havAI jahAja to bikhara jAeMge, yAddAzta raha jaaegii| vaha yAddAzta hajAroM sAla taka calegI aura bacce haMseMge, ve kaheMge ki kahAM hai havAIjahAja, jinakI tuma bAta karate ho? aisA mAlUma hotA hai kahAniyAM haiM, purANa-kathAeM haiM, 'mitha' haiM / jaina caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI UMcAI - - zarIra kI UMcAI * bahuta kAlpanika mAlUma par3atI hai| unameM mahAvIra bhara kI UMcAI AdamI kI UMcAI hai, bAkI teIsa tIrthaMkara bahuta UMce haiN| itanI UMcAI ho nahIM sakatI; aisA hI vaijJAnikoM kA aba taka kA khayAla thA, lekina aba nahIM hai| kyoMki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jaise-jaise jamIna sikur3atI gayI hai, vaise-vaise jamIna para grevITezana, gurutvAkarSaNa bhArI hotA gayA hai / aura jisa mAtrA meM gurutvAkarSaNa bhArI hotA hai, logoM kI UMcAI kama hotI calI jAtI hai| ApakI dIvAla kI chata para chipakalI calatI hai, Apa kabhI soca nahIM sakate ki chipakalI Aja dasa lAkha sAla pahale hAthI se bar3A jAnavara thii| vaha akelI bacI hai, usakI jAti ke sAre jAnavara kho gaye / utane bar3e jAnavara acAnaka kyoM kho gaye? aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa meM koI rAja chipA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| agara gurutvAkarSaNa aura saghana hotA gayA to AdamI aura choTA hotA calA jaaegaa| agara AdamI cAMda para rahane lage to AdamI 4
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI kI UMcAI caugunI ho jAegI, kyoMki cAMda para caugunA kama hai gurutvAkarSaNa pRthvI se| agara hamane koI aura tAre aura graha khoja liye jahAM gurutvAkarSaNa aura kama ho to UMcAI aura bar3I ho jaaegii| isalie Aja ekadama kathA kaha denI bahuta kaThina hai| namokAra ko jaina paraMparA ne mahAmaMtra kahA hai| pRthvI para dasa-pAMca aise maMtra haiM jo namokAra kI haisiyata ke haiN| asala meM pratyeka dharma ke pAsa eka mahAmaMtra anivArya hai, kyoMki usake irda-girda hI usakI sArI vyavasthA, sArA bhavana nirmita hotA hai| ye mahAmaMtra karate kyA haiM, inakA prayojana kyA hai, inase kyA phalita ho sakatA hai? Aja sAuMDa-ilekTrAniksa, dhvani-vijJAna bahuta se naye tathyoM ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai| usameM eka tathya yaha hai ki isa jagata meM paidA kI gaI koI bhI dhvani kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotI - isa anaMta AkAza meM saMgrahIta hotI calI jAtI hai| aisA samajheM ki jaise AkAza bhI rikArDa karatA hai, AkAza para bhI kisI sUkSma tala para grUvja bana jAte haiN| isa para rUsa meM idhara paMdraha varSoM se bahuta kAma huA hai| usa kAma para do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leMge to AsAnI ho jaaegii| agara eka sadabhAva se bharA huA vyakti, maMgala-kAmanA se bharA huA vyakti AMkha baMda karake apane hAtha meM jala se bharI haI eka maTakI le le aura kucha kSaNa sadabhAvoM se bharA huA usa jala kI maTakI ko hAtha meM lie rahe - to rUsI vaijJAnika kAmenieva aura amarIkI vaijJAnika DA. ruDolpha kira, ina do vyaktiyoM ne bahuta se prayoga karake yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki vaha jala guNAtmaka rUpa se parivartita ho jAtA hai| kemikalI koI pharka nahIM hotaa| usa bhalI bhAvanAoM se bhare hue, maMgala-AkAMkSAoM se bhare hue vyakti ke hAtha meM jala kA sparza jala meM koI kemikala, koI rAsAyanika parivartana nahIM karatA, lekina usa jala meM phira bhI koI guNAtmaka parivartana ho jAtA hai| aura vaha jala agara bIjoM para chir3akA jAe to ve jaldI aMkurita hote haiM, sAdhAraNa jala kI bjaay| unameM bar3e phUla Ate haiM, bar3e phala lagate haiN| ve paudhe jyAdA svastha hote haiM, sAdhAraNa jala kI bjaay| kAmenieva ne sAdhAraNa jala bhI unhIM bIjoM para vaisI hI bhUmi meM chir3akA hai aura yaha vizeSa jala bhii| aura rugNa, vikSipta, nigeTiva-imozaMsa se bhare hue vyakti, niSedhAtmaka-bhAva se bhare hue vyakti, hatyA kA vicAra karanevAle, dUsare ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kA vicAra karanevAle, amaMgala kI bhAvanAoM se bhare hue vyakti ke hAtha meM diyA gayA jala bhI bIjoM para chir3akA hai - yA to ve bIja aMkurita hI nahIM hote, yA aMkurita hote haiM to rugNa aMkurita hote haiN| __paMdraha varSa hajAroM prayogoM ke bAda yaha niSpatti lI jA sakI ki jala meM aba taka hama socate the kemisTrI' hI saba kucha hai, lekina 'kemikalI' to koI pharka nahIM hotA, rAsAyanika rUpa se tInoM jaloM meM koI pharka nahIM hotA, phira bhI koI pharka hotA hai; vaha pharka kyA hai? aura vaha pharka jala meM kahAM se praveza karatA hai? nizcita hI vaha pharka, aba taka jo bhI hamAre pAsa upakaraNa haiM, unase nahIM jAMcA jA sktaa| lekina vaha pharka hotA hai, yaha pariNAma se siddha hotA hai| kyoMki tInoM jaloM kA Atmika rUpa badala jAtA hai| 'kemikala' rUpa to nahIM badalatA, lekina tInoM jaloM kI AtmA meM kucha rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| agara jala meM yaha rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai to hamAre cAroM ora phaile hue AkAza meM bhI ho sakatA hai| maMtra kI prAthamika AdhArazilA yahI hai| maMgala bhAvanAoM se bharA huA maMtra, hamAre cAroM ora ke AkAza meM guNAtmaka aMtara paidA karatA hai| 'kvAliTeTiva TrAMsaphArmezana' karatA hai| aura usa maMtra se bharA haA vyakti jaba Apake pAsa se bhI gujaratA hai, taba bhI vaha alaga taraha ke AkAza se gujaratA hai| usake cAroM tarapha zarIra ke AsapAsa eka bhinna taraha kA AkAza, 'e DiphareMTa kvAliTI Apha spesa' paidA ho jAtI hai| - eka dUsare rUsI vaijJAnika kiraliyAna ne 'hAI phrikveMsI phoTogrAphI' vikasita kI hai| vaha zAyada Ane vAle bhaviSya meM sabase anUThA prayoga siddha hogaa| agara mere hAtha kA citra liyA jAe, 'hAI phrikveMsI phoTogrAphI' se, jo ki bahuta saMvedanazIla pleTsa para hotI hai, to
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mere hAtha kA citra sirpha nahIM AtA, mere hAtha ke AsapAsa jo kiraNeM mere hAtha se nikala rahI haiM, unakA citra bhI AtA hai| aura Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki agara maiM niSedhAtmaka vicAroM se bharA huA hUM to mere hAtha ke AsapAsa jo vidyuta-paiTarna, jo vidyuta ke jAla kA citra AtA hai, vaha rugNa, bImAra, asvastha aura keATika', arAjaka hotA hai - vikSipta hotA hai| jaise kisI pAgala AdamI ne lakIreM khIMcI hoN| agara maiM zubha bhAvanAoM se, maMgala-bhAvanAoM se bharA huA hUM, AnaMdita hUM, 'pAjiTiva' hUM, praphullita hUM, prabhu ke prati anagraha se bharA haA haM, to mere hAtha ke AsapAsa jo kiraNoM kA citra AtA hai, kiraliyAna kI phoTogrAphI se, vaha 'ridamika', layabadhda, sundarala, 'simiTrikala', sAnupAtika, aura eka aura hI vyavasthA meM nirmita hotA hai| - kiraliyAna kA kahanA hai - aura kiraliyAna kA prayoga tIsa varSoM kI mehanata hai -kiraliyAna kA kahanA hai ki bImArI ke Ane ke chaha mahIne pahale zIghra hI hama batAne meM samartha ho jAyeMge ki yaha AdamI bImAra honevAlA hai| kyoMki isake pahale ki zarIra para bImArI utare, vaha jo vidyuta kA vartula hai usa para bImArI utara jAtI hai| marane ke pahale, isake pahale ki AdamI mare, vaha vidyuta kA vartula sikur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai aura maranA zurU ho jAtA hai| isake pahale ki koI AdamI hatyA kare kisI kI, usa vidyuta ke vartula meM hatyA ke lakSaNa zurU ho jAte haiN| isake pahale ki koI AdamI kisI ke prati karuNA se bhare, usa vidyata ke vartRla meM karuNA pravAhita hone ke lakSaNa dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| kiraliyAna kA kahanA hai ki keMsara para hama tabhI vijaya pA sakeMge jaba zarIra ko pakar3ane ke pahale hama keMsara ko pakar3a leN| aura yaha pakar3A jA skegaa| isameM koI vidhi kI bhUla aba nahIM raha gayI hai| sirpha prayogoM ke aura phailAva kI jarUrata hai| pratyeka manuSya apane AsapAsa eka AbhAmaMDala lekara, eka oNrA lekara calatA hai| Apa akele hI nahIM calate, Apake AsapAsa eka vidyuta-vartula, eka 'ilekTro-DAyanemika-phIlDa' pratyeka vyakti ke AsapAsa calatA hai| vyakti ke AsapAsa hI nahIM, pazuoM ke AsapAsa bhI, paudhoM ke AsapAsa bhii| asala meM rUsI vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki jIva aura ajIva meM eka hI pharka kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisake AsapAsa AbhAmaMDala hai vaha jIvita hai aura jisake pAsa AbhAmaMDala nahIM hai, vaha mata hai| jaba AdamI maratA hai to marane ke sAtha hI AbhAmaMDala kSINa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| bahuta cakita karanevAlI aura saMyoga kI bAta hai ki jaba koI AdamI maratA hai to tIna dina lagate haiM usake AbhAmaMDala ke visarjita hone meN| hajAroM sAla se sArI duniyA meM marane ke bAda tIsare dina kA bar3A mUlya rahA hai| jina logoM ne usa tIsare dina ko - tIsare ko itanA mUlya diyA thA, unheM kisI na kisI taraha isa bAta kA anubhava honA hI cAhie, kyoMki vAstavika mRtyu tIsare dina ghaTita hotI hai| ina tIna dinoM ke bIca, kisI bhI dina vaijJAnika upAya khoja leMge, to AdamI ko punarujjIvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba taka AbhAmaMDala nahIM kho gayA, taba taka jIvana abhI zeSa hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana banda ho jAne se jIvana samApta nahIM hotaa| isalie pichale mahAyuddha meM rUsa meM chaha vyaktiyoM ko hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho jAne ke bAda punarujjIvita kiyA jA skaa| jaba taka AbhAmaMDala cAroM tarapha hai, taba taka vyakti sUkSma tala para abhI bhI jIvana meM vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| abhI setu kAyama hai| abhI rAstA banA hai vApasa lauTane kaa|| jo vyakti jitanA jIvaMta hotA hai, usake AsapAsa utanA bar3A AbhAmaMDala hotA hai| hama mahAvIra kI mUrti ke AsapAsa eka AbhAmaMDala nirmita karate haiM - yA kRSNa, yA rAma, krAisTa ke AsapAsa - to vaha sirpha kalpanA nahIM hai| vaha AbhAmaMDala dekhA jA sakatA hai| aura aba taka to kevala ve hI dekha sakate the jinake pAsa thor3I gaharI aura sUkSma-dRSTi ho-misTiksa, saMta, lekina 1930 meM eka aMgreja vaijJAnika ne aba to kemikala, rAsAyanika prakriyA nirmita kara dI hai jisase pratyeka vyakti - koI bhI - usa mAdhyama se, usa yaMtra ke mAdhyama se dUsare ke AbhAmaMDala ko dekha sakatA hai| .
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI Apa saba yahAM baiThe haiN| pratyeka vyakti kA apanA nijI AbhAmaMDala hai| jaise Apake aMgUThe kI chApa nijI-nijI hai vaise hI ApakA AbhAmaMDala bhI nijI hai| aura ApakA AbhAmaMDala Apake saMbaMdha meM vaha saba kucha kahatA hai jo Apa bhI nahIM jAnate / ApakA AbhAmaMDala Apake saMbaMdha meM bAteM bhI kahatA hai jo bhaviSya meM ghaTita hoNgii| ApakA AbhAmaMDala ve bAteM bhI kahatA hai jo abhI Apake gahana acetana meM nirmita ho rahI haiM, bIja kI bhAMti, kala khileMgI aura pragaTa hoMgI / - - maMtra AbhAmaMDala ko badalane kI AmUla prakriyA hai / Apake AsapAsa kI spesa, aura Apake AsapAsa kA 'ilekTro-DAyanemika-phIlDa' badalane kI prakriyA hai / aura pratyeka dharma ke pAsa eka mahAmaMtra hai| jaina paramparA ke pAsa namokAra hai. AzcaryakAraka ghoSaNA * eso paMca namukkAro, savvapAvappaNAsaNo / saba pApa kA nAza kara de, aisA mahAmaMtra hai nmokaar| ThIka nahIM lagatA / namokAra se kaise pApa naSTa ho jAegA? namokAra se sIdhA pApa naSTa nahIM hotA, lekina namokAra se Apake AsapAsa 'ilekTroDAyanemika-phIlDa' rUpAMtarita hotA hai aura pApa karanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| kyoMki pApa karane ke lie Apake pAsa eka khAsa taraha kA AbhAmaMDala caahie| agara isa maMtra ko sIdhA hI suneMge to lagegA kaise ho sakatA hai? eka cora yaha maMtra par3ha legA to kyA hogA ? eka hatyArA yaha maMtra par3ha legA to kyA hogA? kaise pApa naSTa ho jAegA? pApa naSTa hotA hai isalie, ki jaba Apa pApa karate haiM, usake pahale Apake pAsa eka vizeSa taraha kA, pApa kA AbhAmaMDala cAhie. *usake binA Apa pApa nahIM kara sakate vaha AbhAmaMDala agara rUpAMtarita ho jAe asaMbhava ho jAegI bAta, pApa karanA asaMbhava ho jAegA / yaha namokAra kaise usa AbhAmaMDala ko badalatA hogA? yaha namaskAra yaha namana kA bhAva hai| namana kA artha hai samarpaNa / yaha zAbdika nahIM hai| yaha namo arihaMtANaM, yaha arihaMtoM ko namaskAra karatA hUM, yaha zAbdika nahIM hai, ye zabda nahIM haiM, yaha bhAva hai| agara prANoM meM yaha bhAva saghana ho jAe ki arihaMtoM ko namaskAra karatA hUM, to isakA artha kyA hotA hai? isakA artha hotA hai, jo jAna haiM unake caraNoM meM sira rakhatA huuN| jo pahuMca gae haiM, unake caraNoM meM samarpita karatA huuN| jo pA gae haiM, unake dvAra para maiM bhikhArI banakara khar3A hone ko taiyAra hUM / - kiraliyAna kI phoTogrAphI ne yaha bhI batAne kI koziza kI hai ki Apake bhItara jaba bhAva badalate haiM to Apake AsapAsa kA vidyuta-maMDala badalatA hai| aura aba to ye phoTogrApha upalabdha haiN| agara Apa apane bhItara vicAra kara rahe haiM corI karane kA, to ApakA AbhAmaMDala aura taraha kA ho jAtA - udAsa, rugNa, khUnI raMgoM se bhara jAtA hai| Apa kisI ko, gira gaye ko uThAne jA rahe haiM - Apake AbhAmaMDala ke raMga tatkAla badala jAte haiN| rUsa meM eka mahilA hai, nelyA maaikhaalaavaa| isa mahilA ne pichale paMdraha varSoM meM rUsa meM AmUla krAMti khar3I kara dI hai| aura Apako yaha jAnakara hairAnI hogI ki maiM rUsa ke ina vaijJAnikoM ke nAma kyoM le rahA huuN| kucha kAraNa haiN| Aja se cAlIsa sAla pahale amarIkA ke eka bahuta bar3e propheTa eDagara keyasI ne, jisako amarIkA kA 'slIpiMga propheTa' kahA jAtA hai; jo ki so jAtA thA taMdrA meM, jise hama samAdhi kaheM, aura usameM vaha jo bhaviSyavANiyAM karatA thA vaha aba taka sabhI sahI nikalI haiN| usane thor3I bhaviSyavANiyAM nahIM kIM, dasa hajAra bhaviSyavANiyAM kIM / usakI eka bhaviSyavANI cAlIsa sAla pahale kI hai| - usa vakta to saba loga hairAna hue usane yaha bhaviSyavANI kI thI ki Aja se cAlIsa sAla bAda dharma kA eka navIna vaijJAnika AvirbhAva rUsa se prAraMbha hogaa| rUsa se? aura eDagara keyasI ne cAlIsa sAla pahale kahA, jabaki rUsa meM to dharma naSTa kiyA jA rahA thA, carca girAye jA rahe the, maMdira haTAye jA rahe the, pAdarI-purohita sAiberiyA bheje jA rahe the| una kSaNoM kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thI ki rUsa meM janma hogaa| rUsa akelI bhUmi thI usa samaya jamIna para jahAM dharma pahalI daphe vyavasthita rUpa se naSTa kiyA jA rahA thA, jahAM - 7 -
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pahalI daphA nAstikoM ke hAtha meM sattA thii| pUre manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM jahAM pahalI bAra nAstikoM ne eka saMgaThita prayAsa kiyA thA - AstikoM ke saMgaThita prayAsa to hote rahe haiN| aura keyasI kI yaha ghoSaNA ki cAlIsa sAla bAda rUsa se janma hogA! ___ asala meM jaise hI rUsa para nAstikatA ati AgrahapUrNa ho gayI to jIvana kA eka niyama hai ki jIvana eka taraha kA saMtulana nirmita karatA hai| jisa deza meM bar3e nAstika paidA hone baMda ho jAte haiM, usa deza meM bar3e Astika bhI paidA hone baMda ho jAte haiN| jIvana eka saMtulana hai| aura jaba rUsa meM itanI pragAr3ha nAstikatA thI to 'aMDaragrAuMDa', chipe mArgoM se AstikatA ne punaH AviSkAra karanA zurU kara diyaa| sTelina ke marane taka sArI khojabIna chipakara calatI thI, sTelina ke marane ke bAda vaha khojabIna pragaTa ho gyii| sTelina khuda bhI bahuta hairAna thaa| vaha maiM bAta Apase kruuNgaa| __ yaha mAikhAlovA paMdraha varSa se rUsa meM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa vyaktitva hai| kyoMki mAikhAlovA sirpha dhyAna se kisI bhI vastu ko gatimAna kara pAtI hai| hAtha se nahIM, zarIra ke kisI prayoga se nhiiN| vahAM dUra, chaha phITa dUra rakhI huI koI bhI cIja mAikhAlovA sirpha usa para ekAgra citta hokara use gatimAna - yA to apane pAsa khIMca pAtI hai, vastu calanA zurU kara detI hai, yA apane se dUra haTA pAtI hai, yA 'maiganeTika nIDala' lagI ho to use ghumA pAtI hai, yA ghar3I ho to usake kAMTe ko tejI se cakkara de pAtI hai, yA ghar3I ho to baMda kara pAtI hai - saikar3oM pryog| lekina eka bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki agara mAikhAlovA prayoga kara rahI ho aura AsapAsa saMdehazIla loga hoM to use pAMca ghaMTe laga jAte haiM, taba vaha hilA pAtI hai| agara AsapAsa mitra hoM, sahAnubhUtipUrNa hoM, to vaha Adhe ghaMTe meM hilA pAtI hai| agara AsapAsa zraddhA se bhare loga hoM to pAMca minaTa meN| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki jaba use pAMca ghaMTe lagate haiM kisI vastu ko hilAne meM to usakA koI dasa pauMDa vajana kama ho jAtA hai| jaba use AdhA ghaMTA lagatA hai to koI tIna pauMDa vajana kama hotA hai| aura jaba pAMca minaTa lagate haiM to usakA koI vajana kama nahIM hotA hai| __ ye paMdraha sAloM ke bar3e vaijJAnika prayoga kiye gaye haiN| do nobala prAiz2a vinara vaijJAnika DA. vAsIlieva aura kAmenieva aura cAlIsa aura coTI ke vaijJAnikoM ne hajAroM prayoga karake isa bAta kI ghoSaNA kI hai ki mAikhAlovA jo kara rahI hai, vaha tathya hai| aura aba unhoMne yaMtra vikasita kiye haiM jinake dvArA mAikhAlovA ke AsapAsa kyA ghaTita hotA hai, vaha rikArDa ho jAtA hai| tIna bAteM rikArDa hotI haiN| eka to jaise hI mAikhAlovA dhyAna ekAgra karatI hai, usake AsapAsa kA AbhAmaMDala sikur3akara eka dhArA meM bahane lagatA hai - jisa vastu ke Upara vaha dhyAna karatI hai, jaise lesara re kI taraha, eka vidyuta kI kiraNa kI taraha saMgrahIta ho jAtA hai| aura usake cAroM tarapha kiraliyAna phoTogrAphI se, jaise ki samudra meM lahareM uThatI haiM, aisA usakA AbhAmaMDala taraMgita hone lagatA hai| aura ve taraMgeM cAroM tarapha phailane lagatI haiN| unhIM taraMgoM ke dhakke se vastueM haTatI haiM yA pAsa khIMcI jAtI haiN| sirpha bhAva mAtra - usakA bhAva ki vastu mere pAsa A jAe, vastu pAsa A jAtI hai| usakA bhAva ki dUra haTa jAe, vastu dUra calI jAtI hai| __ isase bhI hairAnI kI bAta jo tIsarI hai vaha yaha ki rUsI vaijJAnikoM kA khayAla hai ki yaha jo enarjI hai, yaha cAroM tarapha jo UrjA phailatI hai, ise saMgrahIta kiyA jA sakatA hai, ise yaMtroM meM saMgrahIta kiyA jA sakatA hai| nizcita hI jaba enarjI hai to saMgrahIta kI jA sakatI hai| koI bhI UrjA saMgrahIta kI jA sakatI hai| aura isa prANa-UrjA kA, jisako yoga 'prANa' kahatA hai meM saMgrahIta ho jAe, to usa samaya jo mUlabhAva thA vyakti kA, vaha guNa usa saMgrahIta zakti meM bhI banA rahatA hai| jaise, mAikhAlovA agara kisI vastu ko apanI tarapha khIMca rahI hai, usa samaya usake zarIra se jo UrjA gira rahI hai - jisameM ki usakA tIna pauMDa yA dasa pauMDa vajana kama ho jAegA - vaha UrjA saMgrahIta kI jA sakatI hai| aise risepTiva yaMtra taiyAra kiye gaye haiM ki vaha UrjA una yaMtroM meM praviSTa ho jAtI hai aura saMgrahIta ho jAtI hai| phira yadi usa yaMtra ko isa kamare meM rakha diyA jAe aura
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI Apa kamare ke bhItara AeM to vaha yaMtra Apako apanI tarapha khiiNcegaa| ApakA mana hogA usake pAsa jAeM - yaMtra ke, AdamI vahAM nahIM hai| aura agara mAikhAlovA kisI vastu ko dUra haTA rahI thI aura zakti saMgrahIta kI hai, to Apa isa kamare meM AeMge aura tatkAla bAhara bhAgane kA mana hogaa| kyA bhAva zakti meM isa bhAMti praviSTa ho jAte haiM? maMtra kI yahI mUla AdhArazilA hai| zabda meM, vicAra meM, taraMga meM bhAva saMgrahIta aura samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| jaba koI vyakti kahatA hai-- namo arihaMtANaM, maiM una sabako jinhoMne jItA aura jAnA apane ko, unakI zaraNa meM chor3atA hUM, taba usakA ahaMkAra tatkAla vigalita hotA hai / aura jina-jina logoM ne isa jagata meM arihaMtoM kI zaraNa meM apane ko chor3A hai, usa mahAdhArA meM usakI zakti sammilita hotI hai| usa gaMgA meM vaha bhI eka hissA ho jAtA hai| aura isa cAroM tarapha AkAza meM, isa arihaMta ke bhAva ke AsapAsa jo grUz2a nirmita hue haiM, jo spesa meM, AkAza meM jo taraMgeM saMgrahIta huI haiM, una saMgrahIta taraMgoM meM ApakI taraMga bhI coTa karatI hai| Apake cAroM tarapha eka varSA ho jAtI hai jo Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| Apake cAroM ora eka aura divyatA kA, bhagavattA kA loka nirmita ho jAtA hai| isa loka ke sAtha, isa bhAva loka ke sAtha Apa dUsare taraha ke vyakti ho jAte haiM / mahAmaMtra svayaM ke AsapAsa ke AkAza ko, svayaM ke AsapAsa ke AbhAmaMDala ko badalane kI kImiyA hai / aura agara koI vyakti dina-rAta jaba bhI use smaraNa mile, tabhI namokAra meM DUbatA rahe, to vaha vyakti dUsarA hI vyakti ho jaaegaa| vaha vahI vyakti nahIM raha sakatA, jo vaha thA / pAMca namaskAra haiN| arihaMta ko namaskAra / arihaMta kA artha hotA hai : jisake sAre zatru vinaSTa ho gaye; jisake bhItara aba kucha aisA nahIM rahA jisase use lar3anA par3egA / lar3AI samApta ho gyii| bhItara aba krodha nahIM hai jisase lar3anA par3e, bhItara aba kAma nahIM hai, jisase lar3anA par3e, ajJAna nahIM hai| ve saba samApta ho gaye jinase lar3AI thii| aba eka 'nAna-kAnaphlikTa', eka nirdvadva astitva zurU huaa| arihaMta zikhara hai, jisake Age yAtrA nahIM hai| arihaMta maMjila hai, jisake Age phira koI yAtrA nahIM hai| kucha karane ko na bacA jahAM, kucha pAne ko na bacA jahAM, kucha chor3ane ko bhI na bacA jahAM - jahAM saba samApta ho gayA jahAM zuddha astitva raha gayA, 'pyora egjisTeMsa' jahAM raha gayA, jahAM brahma mAtra raha gayA, jahAM honA mAtra raha gayA, use kahate haiM arihaMta / - adabhuta hai yaha bAta bhI ki isa mahAmaMtra meM kisI vyakti kA nAma nahIM hai mahAvIra kA nahIM, pArzvanAtha kA nahIM, kisI kA nAma nahIM hai| jaina paraMparA kA bhI koI nAma nhiiN| kyoMki jaina paraMparA yaha svIkAra karatI hai ki arihaMta jaina paraMparA meM hI nahIM hue haiM aura saba paraMparAoM meM bhI hue haiN| isalie arihaMtoM ko namaskAra hai * kisI arihaMta ko nahIM hai| yaha namaskAra bar3A virATa hai| saMbhavataH vizva ke kisI dharma ne aisA mahAmaMtra jaise khayAla hI nahIM hai, zakti para khayAla hai| rUpa para dhyAna hI nahIM hai, vaha jo arUpa sattA hai, usI kA khayAla hai ko namaskAra / itanA sarvAMgINa, itanA sarvasparzI - - vikasita nahIM kiyA hai / vyaktitva para arihaMtoM aba mahAvIra ko jo prema karatA hai, kahanA cAhie mahAvIra ko namaskAra; buddha ko jo prema karatA hai, kahanA cAhie buddha ko namaskAra; rAma ko jo prema karatA hai, kahanA cAhie rAma ko namaskAra -- para yaha maMtra bahuta anUThA hai| yaha bejor3a hai| aura kisI paraMparA meM aisA maMtra nahIM hai, jo sirpha itanA kahatA hai| arihaMtoM ko namaskAra sabako namaskAra jinakI maMjila A gayI hai| asala meM maMjila ko nmskaar| ve jo pahuMca gaye, unako namaskAra / - 9
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina arihaMta zabda nigeTiva hai, nakArAtmaka hai| usakA artha hai - jinake zatru samApta ho gye| vaha pAjiTiva nahIM hai, vaha vidhAyaka nahIM hai| asala meM isa jagata meM jo zreSThatama avasthA hai usako niSedha se hI pragaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, 'neti-neti' se, usako vidhAyaka zabda nahIM diyA jA sktaa| usake kAraNa haiN| sabhI vidhAyaka zabdoM meM sImA A jAtI hai, niSedha meM sImA nahIM hotii| agara maiM kahatA hUM - 'aisA hai', to eka sImA nirmita hotI hai| agara maiM kahatA hUM -- 'aisA nahIM hai', to koI sImA nahIM nirmita hotii| nahIM kI koI sImA nahIM hai, 'hai' kI to sImA hai| to 'hai' to zikhara para rakhA hai arihaMta ko| sirpha itanA hI kahA hai ki jinake zatru samApta ho gaye, jinake aMtardvadva vilIna ho gaye - nakArAtmaka - jinameM lobha nahIM, moha nahIM, kAma nahIM - kyA hai, yaha nahIM kahA, kyA nahIM hai jinameM, vaha khaa| __isalie arihaMta bahuta vAyavIya, bahuta 'ebsaTrekTa' zabda hai aura zAyada pakar3a meM na Aye, isalie ThIka dUsare zabda meM 'pAjiTiva' kA upayoga kiyA hai - namo siddhaannN| siddha kA artha hotA hai ve, jinhoMne pA liyaa| arihaMta kA artha hotA hai ve, jinhoMne kucha chor3a diyaa| siddha bahuta 'pAjiTiva' zabda hai| siddhi, upalabdhi, 'acIvameMTa', jinhoMne pA liyaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, unako Upara rakhA hai jinhoMne kho diyaa| unako naMbara do para rakhA hai jinhoMne pA liyaa| kyoM? siddha arihaMta se choTA nahIM hotA - siddha vahIM pahuMcatA hai jahAM arihaMta pahuMcatA hai, lekina bhASA meM pAjiTiva naMbara do para rakhA jaaegaa| 'nahIM', 'zUnya' prathama hai, 'honA' dvitIya hai, isalie siddha ko dUsare sthala para rkhaa| lekina siddha ke saMbaMdha meM bhI sirpha itanI hI sUcanA hai : pahuMca gaye, aura kucha nahIM kahA hai| koI vizeSaNa nahIM jodd'aa| para jo pahuMca gaye, itane se bhI hamArI samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| arihaMta bhI hameM bahuta dUra lagatA hai - zUnya ho gaye jo, nirvANa ko pA gaye jo, miTa gaye jo, nahIM rahe jo| siddha bhI bahuta dUra haiN| sirpha itanA hI kahA hai, pA liyA jinhoNne| lekina kyA? aura pA liyA, to hama kaise jAneM? kyoMki siddha honA anabhivyakta bhI ho sakatA hai, 'anameniphesTa' bhI ho sakatA hai| buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki Apake ye dasa hajAra bhikSu - hAM, Apa buddhatva ko pA gaye - inameM se aura kitanoM ne buddhatva ko pA liyA hai? buddha kahate haiM : bahutoM ne| lekina vaha pUchanevAlA kahatA hai - dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to buddha kahate haiM : maiM pragaTa hotA hUM, ve apragaTa haiN| ve apane meM chipe haiM, jaise bIja meM vRkSa chipA ho| to siddha to bIja jaisA hai, pA liyaa| aura bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki pAne kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai aura vaha itanI gahana hotI hai ki pragaTa karane kI ceSTA bhI usase paidA nahIM hotii| isalie sabhI siddha bolate nahIM, sabhI arihaMta bolate nhiiN| sabhI siddha, siddha hone ke bAda jIte bhI nhiiN| itanI lIna bhI ho sakatI hai cetanA usa upalabdhi meM ki tatkSaNa zarIra chUTa jaae| isalie hamArI pakar3a meM siddha bhI na A skegaa| aura maMtra to aisA cAhie jo pahalI sIDhI se lekara AkhirI zikhara taka, jahAM jisakI pakar3a meM A jAe, jo jahAM khar3A ho vahIM se yAtrA kara ske| isalie tIsarA satra kahA hai, 'AcAryoM ko nmskaar'| AcArya kA artha hai : vaha jisane pAyA bhI aura AcaraNa se pragaTa bhI kiyaa| AcArya kA artha : jisakA jJAna aura AcaraNa eka hai| aisA nahIM hai ki siddha kA AcaraNa jJAna se bhinna hotA hai| lekina zUnya ho sakatA hai| ho hI na, AcaraNa-zUnya hI ho jaae| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki arihaMta kA AcaraNa bhinna hotA hai, lekina arihaMta itanA nirAkAra ho jAtA hai ki AcaraNa hamArI pakar3a meM na aaegaa| hameM phrema cAhie jisameM pakar3a meM A jaae| AcArya se zAyada hameM nikaTatA mAlUma pdd'egii| usakA artha hai : jisakA jJAna AcaraNa hai| kyoMki hama jJAna ko to na pahacAna pAeMge, AcaraNa ko pahacAna leNge| isase khatarA bhI huaa| kyoMki AcaraNa aisA bhI ho sakatA hai jaisA jJAna na ho| eka AdamI ahiMsaka na ho, ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kara sakatA hai| eka AdamI ahiMsaka ho to hiMsA kA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA- vaha to asaMbhava hai lekina eka AdamI 10 .
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI ahiMsaka na ho aura ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kara sakatA hai| eka AdamI lobhI ho aura alobha kA AcaraNa kara sakatA hai| ulaTA nahIM hai, 'da vAisa varasA iz2a nATa paasibl'| isase eka khatarA bhI paidA huaa| AcArya hamArI pakar3a meM AtA hai, lekina vahIM se khatarA zurU hotA hai; jahAM se hamArI pakar3a zurU hotI hai, vahIM se khatarA zurU hotA hai| taba khatarA yaha hai ki koI AdamI AcaraNa aisA kara sakatA hai ki AcArya mAlUma pdd'e| to majabUrI hai hmaarii| jahAM se sImAeM bananI zurU hotI haiM, vahIM se hameM dikhAI par3atA / aura jahAM se hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vahIM se hamAre aMdhe hone kA Dara hai| para maMtra kA prayojana yahI hai ki hama unako namaskAra karate haiM jinakA jJAna unakA AcaraNa hai| yahAM bhI koI vizeSaNa nahIM hai / ve kauna? ve koI bhI hoM / eka IsAI phakIra jApAna gayA thA aura jApAna ke eka jhena bhikSu se milane gyaa| usane pUchA jhena bhikSu ko ki jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA khayAla hai? to usa bhikSu ne kahA, mujhe jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI patA nahIM, tuma kucha kaho tAki maiM khayAla sakUM / usane kahA ki jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo tumhAre gAla para eka cAMTA mAre, tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara denA / to usa jhena phakIra ne kahA : AcArya ko namaskAra / vaha IsAI phakIra kucha samajha na sakA / usane kahA, jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jo apane ko miTA degA, vahI paaegaa| usa jhena phakIra ne kahA: siddha ko namaskAra / vaha kucha samajha na skaa| usane kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? usa IsAI phakIra ne kahA ki jIsasa ne apane ko sUlI para miTA diyA, ve zUnya ho gaye, mRtyu ko unhoMne cupacApa svIkAra kara liyA, ve nirAkAra meM kho gye| usa jhena phakIra ne kahA : arihaMta ko namaskAra / AcaraNa aura jJAna eka haiM jahAM, use hama AcArya kahate haiN| vaha siddha bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha arihaMta bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina hamArI pakar3a meM vaha AcaraNa se AtA hai| para jarUrI nahIM hai, kyoMki AcaraNa bar3I sUkSma bAta hai aura hama bar3I sthUla buddhi ke loga haiN| AcaraNa bar3I sUkSma bAta hai! taya karanA kaThina hai ki jo AcaraNa hai... aba jaise mahAvIra ko khader3a kara bhagAyA gayA, gAMva-gAMva mahAvIra para patthara pheMke gye| hama hI loga the, hama hI saba yaha karate rhe| aisA mata socanA koI aura / mahAvIra kI nagnatA logoM ko bhArI par3I, kyoMki logoM ne kahA yaha to AcaraNahInatA hai| yaha kaisA AcaraNa ? AcaraNa bar3A sUkSma hai| aba mahAvIra kA nagna ho jAnA itanA nirdoSa AcaraNa hai, jisakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai / himmata adabhuta hai| mahAvIra itane sarala ho gaye ki chipAne ko kucha na bcaa| aba mahAvIra ko isa camar3I aura haDDI kI deha kA bodha miTa gayA aura vaha jo, jisako rUsI vaijJAnika 'ilekTromaigneTika phIlDa' kahate haiM, usa prANa-zarIra kA bodha itanA saghana ho gayA ki usa para to koI kapar3e DAle nahIM jA sakate, kapar3e gira gye| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki mahAvIra ne kapar3e chor3e, kapar3e gira gaye / eka dina gujarate hue eka rAha se cAdara ulajha gayI hai eka jhAr3I meM to jhAr3I ke phUla na gira jAeM, patte na TUTa jAeM, kAMToM ko coTa na laga jAe, to AdhI cAdara phAr3akara vahIM chor3a dii| phira AdhI raha gayI zarIra pr| phira vaha bhI gira gyii| vaha kaba gira gayI, usakA mahAvIra ko patA na claa| logoM ko patA calA ki mahAvIra nagna khar3e haiN| AcaraNa sahanA muzkila ho gayA / - AcaraNa ke rAste sUkSma haiM, bahuta kaThina haiN| aura hama saba ke AcaraNa ke saMbaMdha meM baMdhe-baMdhAye khayAla haiN| aisA karo * aura jo aisA karane ko rAjI ho jAte haiM, ve karIba-karIba murdA loga haiN| jo ApakI mAnakara AcaraNa kara lete haiM, una murdoM ko Apa kAphI pUjA dete haiN| isameM kahA hai, AcAryoM ko nmskaar| Apa AcaraNa taya nahIM kareMge, unakA jJAna hI unakA AcaraNa taya kregaa| aura jJAna parama svataMtratA hai| jo vyakti AcArya ko namaskAra kara rahA hai, vaha yaha bhAva kara rahA hai ki maiM nahIM jAnatA kyA hai jJAna, kyA hai| AcaraNa, lekina jinakA bhI AcaraNa unake jJAna se upajatA aura bahatA hai, unako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| 11
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 abhI bhI bAta sUkSma hai; isalie cauthe caraNa meM, upAdhyAyoM ko nmskaar| upAdhyAya kA artha hai - AcaraNa hI nahIM, upadeza bhii| upAdhyAya kA artha hai - jJAna hI nahIM, AcaraNa hI nahIM, upadeza bhii| ve jo jAnate haiM, jAnakara vaisA jIte haiM; aura jaisA ve jIte haiM aura jAnate haiM, vaisA batAte bhI haiN| upAdhyAya kA artha hai- vaha jo batAtA bhI hai| kyoMki hama mauna se na samajha paaeN| AcArya mauna ho sakatA hai| vaha mAna sakatA hai ki AcaraNa kAphI hai| aura agara tumheM AcaraNa dikhAI nahIM par3atA to tuma jAno / upAdhyAya Apa para aura bhI dayA karatA hai| vaha bolatA bhI hai, vaha Apako kahakara bhI batAtA hai| ye cAra suspaSTa rekhAeM haiN| lekina ina cAra ke bAhara bhI jAnane vAle chUTa jaaeNge| kyoMki jAnane vAloM ko bAMdhA nahIM jA sakatA 'kaiTegarIz2a' meN| isalie maMtra bahuta hairAnI kA hai| isalie pAMcaveM caraNa meM eka sAmAnya namaskAra hai - 'namo loe savvasAhUNaM' / loka meM jo bhI sAdhu haiM, una sabako nmskaar| jagata meM jo bhI sAdhu haiM, una sabako nmskaar| jo una cAra meM kahIM bhI chUTa gaye hoM, unake prati bhI hamArA namana na chUTa jaae| kyoMki una cAra meM bahuta loga chUTa sakate haiN| jIvana bahuta rahasyapUrNa hai, kaiTegarAiz2a kiyA jA sakatA, khAMcoM meM nahIM bAMTA jA sktaa| isalie jo zeSa raha jAeMge, unako sirpha sAdhu kahA - ve jo sarala haiN| aura sAdhu kA eka artha aura bhI hai| itanA sarala bhI ho sakatA hai koI ki upadeza dene meM bhI saMkoca kre| itanA sarala bhI ho sakatA hai koI ki AcaraNa ko bhI chipaaye| para usako bhI hamAre namaskAra pahaMcane caahie| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki hamAre namaskAra se usako kucha phAyadA hogA, savAla yaha hai ki hamArA namaskAra hameM rUpAMtarita karatA hai| na arihaMtoM ko koI phAyadA hogA, na siddhoM ko, na AcAryoM ko, na upAdhyAyoM ko, na sAdhuoM ko - para Apako phAyadA hogaa| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki hama socate haiM ki zAyada isa namaskAra meM hama siddhoM ke lie, arihaMtoM ke lie kucha kara rahe haiM, to isa bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| Apa unake lie kucha bhI na kara sakeMge, yA Apa jo bhI kareMge usameM upadrava hI kreNge| ApakI itanI hI kRpA kAphI hai ki Apa unake lie kucha na kreN| Apa galata hI kara sakate haiN| nahIM, yaha namaskAra arihaMtoM ke lie nahIM hai, arihaMtoM kI tarapha hai, lekina Apake lie hai| isake jo pariNAma haiM, vaha Apa para hone vAle haiN| jo phala hai, vaha Apa para brsegaa| agara koI vyakti isa bhAti namana se bharA ho, to kyA Apa socate haiM usa vyakti meM ahaMkAra Tika sakegA? asaMbhava hai| lekina nahIM, hama bahata adabhUta loga haiN| agara arihaMta sAmane khaDA ho to hama pahale isa bAta kA patA lagAeMge ki arihaMta hai bhI? mahAvIra ke AsapAsa bhI loga yahI patA lagAte-lagAte jIvana naSTa kiye - arihaMta hai bhI? tIrthaMkara hai bhI? aura Apako patA nahIM hai, Apa socate haiM ki basa taya ho gayA, mahAvIra ke vakta meM bAta itanI taya na thii| aura bhI bhIr3eM thIM, aura bhI loga the jo kaha rahe the - ye arihaMta nahIM haiM, arihaMta aura haiN| gozAlaka hai arihaMta / ye tIrthaMkara nahIM haiM, yaha dAvA jhUThA hai| ___ mahAvIra kA to koI dAvA nahIM thaa| lekina jo mahAvIra ko jAnate the, vedAve se baca bhI nahIM sakate the| unakI bhI apanI kaThinAI thii| para mahAvIra ke samaya para cAroM ora yahI vivAda thaa| loga jAMca karane Ate ki mahAvIra arihaMta haiM yA nahIM, ve tIrthaMkara haiM yA nahIM, ve bhagavAna haiM yA nhiiN| bar3I Azcarya kI bAta hai, Apa jAMca bhI kara leMge aura siddha bhI ho jAegA ki mahAvIra bhagavAna nahIM haiM, Apako kyA milegA? aura mahAvIra bhagavAna na bhI hoM aura Apa agara unake caraNoM meM sira rakheM aura kaha sakeM, namo arihaMtANaM, to Apako milegaa| mahAvIra ke bhagavAna hone se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM, asalI savAla yaha hai ki kahIM bhI Apako bhagavAna dikha sakate haiM yA nahIM - kahIM bhI - patthara meM, pahAr3a meN| kahIM bhI Apako dikha sake to Apa namana ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| asalI rAja to namana meM hai, asalI rAja to jhuka jAne meM hai-asalI rAja to jhaka jAne meM hai| vaha jo jhuka jAtA hai, usake bhItara saba kucha badala 12 .
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI - yaha savAla nahIM hai ki kauna siddha haiM aura kauna siddha nahIM haiM aura isakA koI upAya - lekina yaha bAta hI 'ireleveMTa' hai, asaMgata hai| isase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| na rahe hoM mahAvIra, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| lekina agara Apake lie jhukane ke lie nimitta bana sakate haiM to bAta pUrI ho gyii| mahAvIra siddha haiM yA nahIM, yaha ve soceM aura samajheM, vaha arihaMta abhI hue yA nahIM yaha unakI apanI ciMtA hai, Apake lie ciMtita hone kA koI bhI to kAraNa nahIM hai| Apake lie ciMtita hone kA agara koI kAraNa hai to eka hI kAraNa hai ki kahIM koI konA hai isa astitva meM jahAM ApakA sira jhuka jaae| agara aisA koI konA hai to Apa naye jIvana ko upalabdha ho jAeMge / yaha namokAra, astitva meM koI konA na bace, isakI ceSTA hai / saba kone jahAM-jahAM sira jhukAyA jA sake * ajJAta, anajAna, aparicita - patA nahIM kauna sAdhu hai, isalie nAma nahIM liye| patA nahIM kauna arihaMta hai| para isa jagata meM jahAM ajJAnI haiM, vahAM jJAnI bhI haiN| kyoMki jahAM aMdherA hai, vahAM prakAza bhI hai| jahAM rAta, sAMjha hotI hai, vahAM subaha bhI hotI hai| jahAM sUraja asta hotA hai, vahAM sUraja ugatA bhI hai| yaha astitva dvaMdva kI vyavasthA hai| to jahAM itanA saghana ajJAna hai, vahAM itanA hI saghana jJAna bhI hogA hI / yaha zraddhA / aura isa zraddhA se bharakara jo ye pAMca namana kara pAtA hai, vaha eka dina kaha pAtA hai ki nizcaya hI maMgalamaya hai yaha sUtra / isase sAre pApa vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / 1 dhyAna le leM, maMtra Apake liye hai| maMdira meM jaba mUrti ke caraNoM meM Apa sira rakhate haiM, to savAla yaha nahIM hai ki ve caraNa paramAtmA ke haiM yA nahIM, savAla itanA hI hai ki vaha jo caraNa ke samakSa jhukanevAlA sira hai vaha paramAtmA ke samakSa jhuka rahA hai yA nhiiN| ve caraNa to nimitta haiN| una caraNoM kA koI prayojana nahIM hai| vaha to Apako jhukane kI koI jagaha banAne ke lie vyavasthA kI hai lekina jhukane meM pIr3A hotI hai| aura isalie jo bhI vaisI pIr3A de, usa para krodha AtA hai| jIsasa para yA mahAvIra para yA buddha krodha AtA hai, vaha bhI svAbhAvika mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki jhukane meM pIr3A hotI hai| agara mahAvIra AeM aura Apake caraNa para sira rakha deM to citta bar3A prasanna hogaa| phira Apa mahAvIra ko patthara na mAreMge! phira Apa mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kIle na ThoMkeMge; ki ThoMkeMge? lekina mahAvIra Apake caraNoM meM sira rakha deM to Apako koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| nukasAna hotA hai| ApakI akar3a aura jAtA hai| vaha AdamI dUsarA ho jAtA hai| bhI nahIM hai ki kisI dina yaha taya ho sake ho jaaegii| - yaha mahAvIra ne apane sAdhuoM ko kahA hai ki vaha gaira-sAdhuoM ko namaskAra na kreN| bar3I ajIba sI bAta hai! sAdhu ko to vinamra honA caahie| itanA nirahaMkArI honA cAhie ki sabhI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhe / to sAdhu gaira- sAdhu ko, gRhastha ko namaskAra na kare to mahAvIra kI bAta acchI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| lekina prayojana karuNA kA hai| kyoMki sAdhu nimitta bananA cAhie ki ApakA namaskAra paidA ho| aura sAdhu Apako namaskAra kare to nimitta to banegA nahIM, ApakI asmitA aura ahaMkAra ko aura majabUta kara degaa| kaI bAra dikhatI hai bAta kucha aura hotI hai kucha aur| hAlAMki, jaina sAdhuoM ne isakA aisA prayoga kiyA hai, yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM / asala meM sAdhu kA to lakSaNa yahI hai ki jisakA sira aba sabake caraNoM para hai| sAdhu kA lakSaNa to yahI hai ki jisakA sira aba sabake caraNoM para hai| phira bhI sAdhu Apako namaskAra nahIM karatA hai| kyoMki nimitta bananA cAhatA hai| lekina agara sAdhu kA sira Apa sabake caraNoM para na ho aura phira vaha Apako apane caraNoM meM jhukAne kI koziza kare taba vaha AtmahatyA meM lagA hai| para phira bhI Apako ciMtita hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmahatyA kA pratyeka ko haka hai| agara vaha apane naraka kA rAstA taya kara rahA hai to use karane deN| lekina naraka jAtA huA AdamI bhI agara Apako svarga ke izAre ke lie nimitta banatA ho to apanA nimitta leM, apane mArga para bar3ha jaaeN| para nahIM, hameM isakI ciMtA kama hai ki hama kahAM jA rahe haiM, hameM isakI ciMtA jyAdA hai ki dUsarA 13 -
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kahAM jA rahA hai| namokAra namana kA sUtra hai| yaha pAMca caraNoM meM samasta jagata meM jinhoMne bhI kucha pAyA hai, jinhoMne bhI kucha jAnA hai, jinhoMne bhI kucha jIyA hai, jo jIvana ke aMtartama gUr3ha rahasya se paricita hue haiM, jinhoMne mRtyu para vijaya pAyI hai, jinhoMne zarIra ke pAra kucha pahacAnA hai una sabake prati - samaya aura kSetra donoM meN| loka do artha rakhatA hai| loka kA artha : vistAra meM jo haiM ve, spesa meM, AkAza meM jo Aja haiM ve -lekina jo kala the ve bhI aura jo kala hoMge ve bhii| loka - savva loe : sarva loka meM, savvasAhaNaM : samasta sAdhuoM ko / samaya ke aMtarAla meM pIche kabhI jo hue hoM ve, bhaviSya meM jo hoMge ve, Aja jo haiM ve, samaya yA kSetra meM kahIM bhI jaba bhI kahIM koI jyoti jJAna kI jalI ho, usa sabake lie nmskaar| isa namaskAra ke sAtha hI Apa taiyAra hoNge| phira mahAvIra kI vANI ko samajhanA AsAna hogaa| isa namana ke bAda hI, isa jhukane ke bAda hI ApakI jholI phailegI aura mahAvIra kI saMpadA usameM gira sakatI hai| namana hai 'riseTiviTI', graahktaa| jaise hI Apa namana karate haiM, vaise hI ApakA hRdaya khulatA hai aura Apa bhItara kisI ko praveza dene ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jisake caraNoM meM Apane sira rakhA, usako Apa bhItara Ane meM bAdhA na DAleMge, nimaMtraNa deNge| jisake prati Apane zraddhA pragaTa kI, usake lie ApakA dvAra, ApakA ghara khulA ho jaaegaa| vaha Apake ghara, ApakA hissA hokara jI sakatA hai| lekina TrasTa nahIM hai, bharosA nahIM hai, to namana asaMbhava hai| aura namana asaMbhava hai to samajha asaMbhava hai| namana ke sAtha hI 'aMDarasTeMDiMga' hai, namana ke sAtha hI samajha kA janma hai| isa grAhakatA ke saMbaMdha meM eka AkhirI bAta aura Apase khuuN| mAsko yUnivarsiTI meM 1966 taka eka adabhuta vyakti thA : DA. vaarsiliev| vaha grAhakatA para prayoga kara rahA thaa| 'mAiMDa kI risepTiviTI', mana kI grAhakatA kitanI ho sakatI hai| karIba-karIba aisA hAla hai jaise ki eka bar3A bhavana ho aura hamane usameM eka choTA-sA cheda kara rakhA ho aura usI cheda se hama bAhara ke jagata ko dekhate haiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bhavana kI sArI dIvAreM girA dI jAeM aura hama khule AkAza ke nIce samasta rUpa se grahaNa karane vAle ho jaaeN| vArsilieva ne eka bahuta hairAnI kA prayoga kiyA - aura pahalI dphaa| usa taraha ke bahuta se prayoga pUraba meM -- vizeSakara bhArata meM, aura sarvAdhika vizeSakara mahAvIra ne kiye the| lekina unakA 'DAyameMzana', unakA AyAma alaga thaa| mahAvIra ne jAti-smaraNa ke prayoga kiye the ki pratyeka vyakti ko Age agara ThIka yAtrA karanI ho to use apane pichale janmoM ko smaraNa aura yAda kara lenA caahie| usako pichale janma yAda A jAeM to Age kI yAtrA AsAna ho jaae| lekina vArsilieva ne eka aura anUThA prayoga kiyaa| usa prayoga ko ve kahate haiM : 'ArTiphiziyala rIinakAranezana' / 'ArTiphiziyala rIinakAranezana', kRtrima punarjanma yA kRtrima punarujjIvana - yaha kyA hai? vArsilieva aura usake sAthI eka vyakti ko behoza kareMge, tIsa dina taka niraMtara sammohita karake usako gaharI behozI meM le jAeMge, aura jaba vaha gaharI behozI meM Ane lagegA, aura aba yaha yaMtra haiM - I.I.jI. nAma kA yaMtra hai, jisase jAMca kI jA sakatI hai ki nIMda kI kitanI gaharAI hai| alphA nAma kI vevsa paidA honI zurU ho jAtI haiM, jaba vyakti cetana mana se girakara acetana meM calA jAtA hai| to yaMtra para, jaise ki kArDiyogrAma para grApha bana jAtA hai, aisA I.I.jI. bhI grApha banA detA hai, ki yaha vyakti aba sapanA dekha rahA hai, aba sapane bhI banda ho gae, aba yaha nIMda meM haiM, aba yaha gaharI nIMda meM hai, aba yaha atala gaharAI meM Daba gyaa| jaise hI koI vyakti atala gaharAI meM Daba jAtA hai. use sujhAva detA thA vaarsiliev| samajha leM ki vaha eka citrakAra hai, choTA-moTA citrakAra hai, yaha citrakalA kA vidyArthI hai, to vArsilieva usako samajhAegA ki tU mAikala eMjilo hai, pichale janma kA, yA vAnagAga hai| yA kavi hai to vaha samajhAegA ki ta zeksapIyara hai, 14 .
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMtra : divya-loka kI kuMjI yA koI aur| aura tIsa dina taka niraMtara gaharI alphA vevsa kI hAlata meM usako sujhAva diyA jAegA ki vaha koI aura hai, pichale janma kaa| tIsa dina meM usakA citta isako grahaNa kara legaa| ___ tIsa dina ke bAda bar3I hairAnI ke anubhava hue, ki vaha vyakti jo sAdhAraNa sA citrakAra thA, jaba use bhItara bharosA ho gayA ki maiM mAikala eMjilo hUM taba vaha vizeSa citrakAra ho gayA - ttkaal| vaha sAdhAraNa-sA tukabanda thA, jaba use bharosA ho gayA ki maiM zeksapIyara hUM to zeksapIyara kI haisiyata kI kavitAeM usa vyakti se paidA hone lgiiN| huA kyA? varsilieva to kahatA thA - yaha 'ArTiphiziyala rIinakAranezana' hai| vArsilieva kahatA thA ki hamArA citta to bahuta bar3I cIja hai| choTI-sI khir3akI khulI hai, jo hamane apane ko samajha rakhA hai ki hama yaha haiM, utanA hI khulA hai, usI ko mAnakara hama jIte haiN| agara hameM bharosA diyA jAe ki hama aura bar3e haiM, to khir3akI bar3I ho jAtI hai| hamArI cetanA utanA kAma karane lagatI hai| vArsilieva kA kahanA hai ki Ane vAle bhaviSya meM hama jIniyasa nirmita kara skeNge| koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki jIniyasa paidA hI na hoN| saca to yaha hai ki vArsilieva kahatA hai, sau meM se kama se kama nabbe bacce pratibhA kI, jIniyasa kI kSamatA lekara paidA hote haiM, hama usakI khir3akI choTI kara dete haiN| mAM-bApa, skUla, zikSaka, saba mila-julakara unakI khir3akI choTI kara dete haiN| bIsa-paccIsa sAla taka hama eka sAdhAraNa AdamI khar3A kara dete haiM, jo ki kSamatA bar3I lekara AyA thA, lekina hama usakA dvAra choTA karate jAte haiM, choTA karate jAte haiN| vArsilieva kahatA hai, sabhI bacce jIniyasa kI taraha paidA hote haiN| kucha jo hamArI tarakIboM se baca jAte haiM vaha jIniyasa bana jAte haiM, bAkI naSTa ho jAte haiN| para vArsilieva kA kahanA hai - asalI sUtra hai 'risettivittii'| itanA grAhaka ho jAnA cAhie citta ki jo use kahA jAe, vaha usake bhItara gahanatA meM praveza kara jaae| isa namokAra maMtra ke sAtha hama zurU karate haiM mahAvIra kI vANI para carcA / kyoMki gahana hogA mArga, sUkSma hoMgI baateN| agara Apa grAhaka haiM -- namana se bhare, zraddhA se bhare - to Apake usa atala gaharAI meM binA kisI yaMtra kI sahAyatA ke - yaha bhI yaMtra hai, isa artha meM, namokAra - binA kisI yaMtra kI sahAyatA ke Apa meM alphA vevsa paidA ho jAtI haiN| jaba koI zraddhA se bharatA hai to alphA vevsa paidA ho jAtI haiM - yaha Apa hairAna hoMge jAnakara ki gahana sammohana meM, gaharI nidrA meM, dhyAna meM yA zraddhA meM I.I.jI. kI jo mazIna hai vaha eka-sA grApha banAtI hai| zraddhA se bharA huA citta usI zAMti kI avasthA meM hotA hai jisa zAMti kI avasthA meM gahana dhyAna meM hotA hai, yA usI zAMti kI avasthA meM hotA hai, jaisA gahana nidrA meM hotA hai. yA usI zAMti kI avasthA meM hotA hai, jaisA ki kabhI bhI Apa jaba bahuta 'rilaiksDa' aura bahuta zAMta hote haiN| jisa vyakti para vArsilieva kAma karatA thA, vaha hai nikolieva nAma kA yuvaka, jisa para usane varSoM kAma kiyaa| nikolieva ko do hajAra mIla dUra se bhI bheje gaye vicAroM ko pakar3ane kI kSamatA A gayI hai| saikar3oM prayoga kie gaye haiM jisameM vaha do hajAra mIla dUra taka ke vicAroM ko pakar3a pAtA hai| usase jaba pUchA jAtA hai ki usakI tarakIba kyA hai to vaha kahatA hai - tarakIba yaha hai ki maiM AdhA ghaNTA pUrNa 'rilaiksa', zithila hokara par3a jAtA hUM aura ekTiviTI' saba chor3a detA hUM, bhItara saba kriyA chor3a detA hUM, paisiva' ho jAtA huuN| puruSa kI taraha nahIM, strI kI taraha ho jAtA huuN| kucha bhejatA nahIM, kucha AtA ho to lene ko rAjI ho jAtA huuN| aura AdhA ghaNTe meM I. I. jI. kI mazIna jaba batA detI hai ki alphA vevsa zurU ho gayIM, taba vaha do hajAra mIla dUra se bheje gaye vicAroM ko pakar3ane meM samartha ho jAtA hai| lekina jaba taka vaha itanA risepTiva nahIM hotA, taba taka yaha nahIM ho paataa| __ vArsilieva aura do kadama Age gyaa| usane kahA - AdamI ne to bahuta taraha se apane ko vikRta kiyA hai| agara AdamI meM yaha kSamatA hai to pazuoM meM aura bhI zuddha hogii| aura isa sadI kA anUThe-se-anUThA prayoga vArsilieva ne kiyA ki eka mAdA 15
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 cUhe ko, cuhiyA ko Upara rakhA aura usake ATha baccoM ko pAnI ke bhItara, panaDubbI ke bhItara hajAroM phITa nIce sAgara meM bhejaa| panaDubbI kA isalie upayoga kiyA ki pAnI ke bhItara panaDubbI se koI reDiyo-vevsa bAhara nahIM AtI, na bAhara se bhItara jAtI haiN| aba taka jAnI gayI jitanI vevsa vaijJAnikoM ko patA haiM, jitanI taraMgeM, ve koI bhI pAnI ke bhItara itanI gaharAI taka praveza nahIM krtiiN| eka gaharAI ke bAda sUrya kI kiraNa bhI pAnI meM praveza nahIM krtii| to usa gaharAI ke nIce panaDubbI ko bheja diyA gayA, aura isa cuhiyA kI khopar3I para saba tarapha ilekTroDsa lagAkara I. I. jI. se jor3a diye gae - mazIna se, jo cuhiyA ke mastiSka meM jo vevsa calatI haiM usako rikArDa kre| aura bar3I adabhuta bAta huii| hajAroM phITa nIce, pAnI ke bhItara eka-eka usake bacce ko mArA gayA khAsa - khAsa momeMTa para noTa kiyA gayA - jaise hI vahAM baccA maratA, vaise hI yahAM usakI I. I. jI. kI vevsa badala jAtI - durghaTanA ghaTita ho gyii| ThIka chaha ghaNTe meM usake bacce mAre gaye - khAsa-khAsa samaya para, niyata samaya pr| usa niyata samaya kA Upara koI patA nahIM hai| nIce jo vaijJAnika hai usako chor3a diyA gayA hai ki itane samaya ke bIca vaha kabhI-bhI, para noTa karaleM minaTa aura saiknndd| jisa minaTa aura saikaNDa para nIce cahiyA ke bacce mAre gaye, usa mAM ne usake mastiSka meM usa vakta dhakke anubhava kie| vArsilieva kA kahanA hai ki jAnavaroM ke lie Tailipaithika sahaja-sI ghaTanA hai| AdamI bhUla gayA hai, lekina jAnavara abhI-bhI Telipaithika jagata meM jI rahe haiN| maMtra kA upayoga hai, Apako vApasa Telipaithika jagata meM praveza - agara Apa apane ko chor3a pAyeM, hRdaya se, usa gaharAI se kaha pAyeM jahAM ki ApakI acetanA meM DUba jAtA hai saba - "namo arihaMtANaM, namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM, namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo loe savvasAhaNaM, yaha bhItara utara jAe to Apa apane anubhava se kaha pAyeMge : 'savvapAvappaNAsaNo,' yaha saba pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA mahAmaMtra hai| Aja itanI hI baat| phira aba isa mahAmaMtra kA hama udaghoSa kreNge| isameM Apa sammilita hoM - nahIM, koI jAegA nhiiN| koI jAegA nhiiN| jina mitroM ko khar3e hokara sammilita honA ho, ve kusiryoM ke kinAre khar3e ho jAeM, kyoMki saMnyAsI nAceMge aura isa maMtra ke udaghoSa meM dduubeNge| isa maMtra ko apane prANoM meM utArakara hI yahAM se jaayeN| jinako baiThakara sAtha denA ho ve baiThakara tAlI bajAyeMge aura udaghoSa kreNge| 16 .
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA dUsarA pravacana
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala-bhAva-sUtra arihaMtA maMgalaM / siddhA mNglN| sAhU mNglN| kevalipannatto dhammo maMgalaM / / arihaMtA loguttmaa| - siddhA loguttmaa| sAhU loguttmaa| kevalipannatto dhammo loguttmo|| arihaMta maMgala haiN| siddha maMgala haiN| sAdhu maMgala haiN| kevalIprarUpita arthAta AtmajJakathita dharma maMgala hai| arihaMta lokottama haiN| siddha lokottama haiN| sAdhu lokottama haiN| kevalIprarUpita arthAta AtmajJakathita dharma lokottama hai| 18
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra ne kahA hai-jise pAnA ho use dekhanA zurU karanA caahie| kyoMki hama use hI pA sakate haiM jise hama dekhane meM samartha ho jaaeN| jise hamane dekhA nahIM, use pAne kA bhI koI upAya nhiiN| jise khojanA ho, usakI bhAvanA karanI prAraMbha kara lenI caahie| kyoMki isa jagata meM hameM vahI milatA hai, jo milane ke bhI pahale, jisake lie hama apane hRdaya meM jagaha banA lete haiN| atithi ghara AtA ho to hama iMtajAma kara lete haiM usake svAgata kaa| arihaMta ko nirmita karanA ho svayaM meM, siddha ko pAnA ho kabhI, kisI kSaNa nA ho to use dekhanA, usakI bhAvanA karanI, usakI AkAMkSA aura abhIpsA kI tarapha caraNa uThAne zurU karane jarUrI haiN| mahAvIra se DhAI hajAra sAla pahale cIna meM eka kahAvata pracalita thii| aura vaha kahAvata thI - lAotse ke dvArA kahI gayI aura bAda meM saMgrahIta kI gayI ciMtana kI dhArA kA pUrA kA pUrA sAra - vaha kahAvata thI- 'da supIriyara phijiziyana kyorsa da ilanesa biphora iTa ija mainiphaisTeDa' - jo zreSTha cikitsaka hai vaha bImArI ke pragaTa hone ke pahale hI use ThIka kara detA hai| 'da inaphIriyara phijiziyana onalI keyarsa phAra da ilanesa vhica hI vAja nATa ebala Tu priveMTa' - aura, jo sAdhAraNa cikitsaka hai vaha kevala bImArI ko dUra karane meM thor3I bahuta sahAyatA pahuMcAtA hai, jise vaha rokane meM samartha nahIM thaa| __ hairAna hoMge jAnakara Apa yaha bAta ki mahAvIra se DhAI hajAra sAla pahale, Aja se pAMca hajAra sAla pahale cIna meM cikitsaka ko bImArI ke ThIka karane ke lie koI puraskAra nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| ulTA hI rivAja thA, yA hama samajheM ki hama jo kara rahe haiM vaha ulTA hai| cikitsaka ko paise diye jAte the isalie ki vaha kisI ko bImAra na par3ane de| aura agara kabhI koI bImAra par3a jAtA to cikitsaka ko ulTe use paise cukAne par3ate the| to hara vyakti niyamita apane cikitsaka ko paise detA thA tAki vaha bImAra na pdd'e| aura bImAra par3a jAe to cikitsaka ko use ThIka bhI karanA par3atA aura paise bhI dene pdd'te| jaba taka vaha ThIka na ho jAtA, taba taka bImAra ko phIsa milatI cikitsaka ke dvaaraa| yaha jo cikitsA kI paddhati cIna meM thI usakA nAma hai - aikyupNkcr| isa cikitsA kI paddhati ko nayA vaijJAnika samarthana milanA zurU huA hai| rUsa meM ve isa para bar3e prayoga kara rahe haiM aura unakI dRSTi hai ki isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote rUsa meM cikitsaka ko bImAra ko bImAra na par3ane dene kI tanakhvAha denI zurU kara dI jaaegii| aura jaba bhI koI bImAra par3egA to cikitsaka jimmevAra aura aparAdhI hogaa| aikyupaMkcara mAnatA hai ki zarIra meM khUna hI nahIM bahatA, vidyuta hI nahIM bahatI - eka aura tIsarA pravAha hai, prANa hai - UrjA kA, elana 19
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 vAiTala kA - vaha pravAha bhI zarIra meM bahatA hai| sAta sau sthAnoM para zarIra ke alaga-alaga vaha pravAha hai, camar3I ko sparza karatA hai| isalie aikyupaMkcara meM camar3I para jahAM-jahAM pravAha avyavasthita ho gayA hai, vahIM suI cobhakara pravAha ko saMtulita karane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| bImArI ke Ane ke chaha mahIne pahale usa pravAha meM asaMtulana zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki nAr3I kI jAnakArI bhI vastutaH khUna ke pravAha kI jAnakArI nahIM hai| nAr3I ke dvArA bhI usI jIvana-pravAha ko samajhane kI koziza kI jAtI rahI hai| aura chaha mahIne pahale nAr3I asta-vyasta honI zurU ho jAtI hai - bImArI ke Ane ke chaha mahIne phle| ___ hamAre bhItara jo prANa-zarIra hai usameM pahale bIja rUpa meM cIjeM paidA hotI haiM aura phira vRkSa rUpa meM hamAre bhautika zarIra taka phaila jAtI haiN| cAhe zubha ko janma denA ho, cAhe azubha ko| cAhe svAsthya ko janma denA ho, cAhe bImArI ko| sabase pahale prANa zarIra meM bIja Aropita karane hote haiN| yaha jo maMgala kI stuti hai ki arihaMta maMgala haiM, yaha prANa-zarIra meM bIja DAlane kA upAya hai| kyoMki jo maMgala hai usakI kAmanA svAbhAvika ho jAtI hai| hama vahI cAhate haiM jo maMgala hai| jo amaMgala hai vaha hama nahIM caahte| isameM cAha kI to bAta hI nahIM kI gayI hai, sirpha maMgala kA bhAva hai| arihaMta maMgala haiM, siddha maMgala haiM, sAhU maMgala haiN| kevalIpannatto dhammo maMgalaM - vaha jinhoMne svayaM ko jAnA aura pAyA, unake dvArA virUpita dharma maMgala hai- sirpha maMgala kA bhaav| __yaha jAnakara hairAnI hogI ki mana kA niyama hai, jo bhI maMgala hai, aisA bhAva gahana ho jAe to usakI AkAMkSA zurU ho jAtI hai| AkAMkSA ko paidA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| maMgala kI dhAraNA ko paidA karanA par3atA hai| AkAMkSA maMgala kI dhAraNA ke pIche chAyA kI bhAMti calI AtI hai| ___ dhAraNA pataMjali yoga ke ATha aMgoM meM kImatI aMga hai jahAM se aMtaryAtrA zurU hotI hai-dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi- chaThavAM sUtra hai dhAraNA, sAtavAM dhyAna, AThavAM smaadhi| yaha jo maMgala kI dhAraNA hai, yaha pataMjali yoga-sUtra kA chaThavAM sUtra hai, aura mahAvIra ke yoga-sUtra kA phlaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kA mAnanA yaha hai ki dhAraNA se saba zurU ho jAtA hai| dhAraNA jaise hI hamAre bhItara gahana hotI hai, hamArI cetanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai| na kevala hamArI, hamAre par3osa meM jo baiThA hai usakI bhii| yaha jAnakara Apako Azcarya hogA ki Apa apanI hI dhAraNAoM se prabhAvita nahIM hote, Apake nikaTa jo dhAraNAoM ke pravAha bahate haiM unase bhI prabhAvita hote haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai - ajJAnI se dUra rahanA maMgala hai, jJAnI ke nikaTa rahanA maMgala hai| cetanA jisakI rugNa hai usase dUra rahanA maMgala hai| cetanA jisakI svastha hai usake nikaTa, sAnnidhya meM rahanA maMgala hai| satsaMga kA itanA hI artha hai ki jahAM zubha dhAraNAeM hoM, usa milyU meM, usa vAtAvaraNa meM rahanA maMgala hai| ___ rUsa ke eka vicAraka, jo aikyupaMkcara para kAma kara rahe haiM - DA. sirova, unhoMne yAMtrika AviSkAra kiye haiM jinase par3osI kI dhAraNA Apako kaba prabhAvita karatI hai aura kaise prabhAvita karatI hai, usakI jAMca kI jA sakatI hai| Apa pUre samaya par3osa kI dhAraNAoM se impoja kiye jA rahe haiN| Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki Apako jo krodha AyA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki ApakA hI ho| vaha Apake par3osI kA bhI ho sakatA hai| bhIr3a meM bahuta maukoM para Apako khayAla nahIM hai-- bhIr3a meM eka AdamI jamhAI letA hai aura dasa AdamI, usI kSaNa, alaga-alaga konoM meM baiThe hue jamhAI lene zurU kara dete haiN| sirova kA kahanA hai ki vaha dhAraNA eka ke mana meM jo paidA huI usake vartala AsapAsa cale gaye aura dasaroM ko bhI usane pakaDa liyaa| aba isake lie usa haiM, jo batAte haiM ki dhAraNA Apako kaba pakar3atI hai aura kaba Apa meM praveza kara jAtI hai| apanI dhAraNA se to vyakti kA prANa-zarIra prabhAvita hotA hI hai, dUsare kI dhAraNA se bhI prabhAvita hotA hai| kucha ghaTanAeM isa saMbaMdha meM Apako kahUM to bahuta AsAna hogaa| 20 .
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA 1910 meM jarmanI kI eka Trena meM eka pandraha-solaha varSa kA yuvaka baiMca ke nIce chipA par3A hai| usake pAsa TikiTa nahIM hai| vaha ghara se bhAga khar3A huA hai| usake pAsa paisA bhI nahIM hai| phira to bAda meM vaha bahuta prasiddha AdamI huA aura hiTalara ne usake sira para do lAkha mArka kI ghoSaNA kI ki jo usakA sira kATa laaye| vaha to phira bahuta bar3A AdamI huA aura usake bar3e adabhuta pariNAma hue, aura sTelina aura AiMsTIna aura gAMdhI saba usase milakara AnaMdita aura prabhAvita hue| usa AdamI kA bAda meM nAma huA - vulpha maisiNg| usa dina to use koI nahIM jAnatA thA, 1910 meN| __ vulpha maisiMga ne abhI apanI AtmakathA likhI hai jo rUsa meM prakAzita huI hai aura bar3A samarthana milA hai| apanI AtmakathA usane likhI hai - 'abAuTa maaiiselph'| usameM usane likhA hai ki usa dina merI jiMdagI badala gii| usa Trena meM nIce pharza para chipA huA par3A thA binA TikiTa ke kaarnn| maisiMga ne likhA hai ki ve zabda mujhe kabhI nahIM bhUlate - TikiTa cekara kA kamare meM praveza, usake jUtoM kI AvAja aura merI zvAsa kA Thahara jAnA aura merI ghabarAhaTa aura pasIne kA chUTa jAnA, ThaMDI subaha, aura phira usakA mere pAsa Akara pUchanA - yaMgamaina, yaura TikiTa? maisiMga ke pAsa to TikiTa thI nhiiN| lekina acAnaka pAsa meM par3A huA eka kAgaja kA Tukar3A-akhabAra kI raddI kA Tukar3A maisiMga ne hAtha meM uThA liyaa| AMkha baMda kI aura saMkalpa kiyA ki yaha TikiTa hai, aura use uThAkara TikiTa caikara ko de diyaa| aura mana meM socA ki he paramAtmA, use TikiTa dikhAI par3a jaae| TikiTa cekara ne usa kAgaja ko paMkcara kiyA, TikiTa vApisa lauTAyI aura kahA - vhena yU haiva gATa di TikiTa, vhAI yU Ara lAiMga aMDara di sITa? pAgala ho! jaba TikiTa tumhAre pAsa hai to nIce kyoM par3e ho? maisiMga ko khuda bhI bharosA nahIM aayaa| lekina isa ghaTanA ne usakI pUrI jiMdagI badala dI / isa ghaTanA ke bAda pichalI AdhI sadI meM pacAsa varSoM meM jamIna para sabase mahatvapUrNa AdamI thA jise dhAraNA ke saMbaMdha meM sarvAdhika anubhava the| maisiMga kI parIkSA duniyA meM bar3e-bar3e logoM ne lii| 1940 meM eka nATaka ke maMca para jahAM vaha apanA prayoga dikhalA rahA thAlogoM meM vicAra saMkramita karane kA - acAnaka pulisa ne Akara maMca kA paradA girA diyA aura logoM se kahA ki yaha kAryakrama samApta ho gyaa| kyoMki maisiMga giraphtAra kara liyA gyaa| maisiMga ko tatkAla baMda gAr3I meM DAla kara kremalina le jAyA gayA aura sTelina ke sAmane maujUda kiyA gyaa| sTelina ne kahA - maiM mAna nahIM sakatA ki koI kisI dUsare kI dhAraNA ko sirpha AMtarika dhAraNA se prabhAvita kara ske| kyoMki agara aisA ho sakatA hai to phira AdamI sirpha padArtha nahIM raha jaataa| to maiM tumheM isalie pakar3akara bulAyA hUM ki tuma mere sAmane siddha kro| maisiMga ne kahA - Apa jaisA bhI caaheN| sTelina ne kahA ki kala do baje taka tuma yahAM baMda rho| do baje AdamI tumheM le jAeMge mAsko ke bar3e baiMka meN| tuma klarka ko eka lAkha rupayA sirpha dhAraNA ke dvArA nikalavAkara le aao| ___ pUrA baiMka miliTrI se gherA gyaa| do AdamI pistauleM liye hue maisiMga ke pIche, ThIka do baje use baiMka meM le jAyA gyaa| use kucha patA nahIM thA ki kisa kAuMTara para use le jAyA jaaegaa| jAkara Trejarara ke sAmane use khar3A kara diyA gyaa| usane eka korA kAgaja una do AdamiyoM ke sAmane nikaalaa| kore kAgaja ko do kSaNa dekhaa| Trejarara ko diyA, aura eka lAkha ruubl| Trejarara ne kaI bAra usa kAgaja ko dekhA, cazmA lagAyA, vApasa gaura se dekhA aura phira eka lAkha rupayA, eka lAkha rUbala nikAlakara maisiMga ko de diye| maisiMga ne baiga meM ve paise aMdara rkhe| sTelina ko jAkara rupaye diye| sTelina ko bahuta hairAnI huI! vApasa maisiMga lauttaa| jAkara klarka ke hAtha meM vaha rupaye vApasa diye aura kahA - merA kAgaja vApasa lauTA do| jaba klarka ne vApasa kAgaja dekhA to vaha khAlI thaa| use hArTa aTaika kA daurA par3a gayA aura vaha vahIM nIce gira pdd'aa| vaha behoza ho gyaa| usakI samajha ke bAhara ho gayI bAta ki kyA
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 huaa| lekina sTelina itane se rAjI na haa| koI jAlasAjI ho sakatI hai| koI klarka aura usake bIca tAlamela ho sakatA hai| to kremalina ke eka kamare meM use baMda kiyA gyaa| hajAroM sainikoM kA paharA lagAyA gayA aura kahA ki ThIka bAraha bajakara pAMca miniTa para vaha sainikoM ke pahare ke bAhara ho jaae| vaha ThIka bAraha bajakara pAMca miniTa para bAhara ho gyaa| sainika apanI jagaha khar3e rahe, vaha kisI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| vaha sTelina ke sAmane jAkara maujUda ho gyaa| ___ isa para bhI sTelina ko bharosA nahIM aayaa| aura bharosA Ane jaisA nahIM thA, kyoMki sTelina kI pUrI philAsaphI, pUrA ciMtana, pUre kamyuniz2ama kI dhAraNA, saba bikharatI hai| yahI eka AdamI koI dhokhA-dhar3I kara de aura sArA kA sArA mArksa ciMtana kA AdhAra gira jaae| lekina sTelina prabhAvita jarUra itanA huA ki usane tIsare prayoga ke lie aura prArthanA kii| sarvAdhika kaThina bAta ho sakatI thI, vaha yaha thI-usane kahA ki kala rAta bAraha baje mere kamare meM tuma maujUda ho jAo, binA kisI anumati patra ke| yaha sarvAdhika kaThina bAta thii| kyoMki sTelina jitane gahana pahare meM rahatA thA utanA pRthvI para dUsarA koI AdamI kabhI nahIM rhaa| patA bhI nahIM hotA thA ki sTelina kisa kamare meM hai kremalina ke| roja kamarA badala diyA jAtA thA tAki koI khatarA na ho, koI bama na pheMkA jA sake, koI hamalA na kiyA jA ske| sipAhiyoM kI pahalI katAra jAnatI thI ki pAMca naMbara kamare meM hai, dUsarI katAra jAnatI thI ki chaha naMbara kamare meM hai, tIsarI katAra jAnatI thI ki ATha naMbara kamare meM hai| apane hI sipAhiyoM se bhI bacane kI jarUrata thI sTelina ko| koI patA nahIM hotA thA ki sTelina kisa kamare meM hai| sTelina kI khuda patnI bhI sTelina ke kamare kA patA nahIM rakha sakatI thii| kremalina ke sAre kamare, jinameM sTelina alaga-alaga hotA thA, karIba-karIba eka jaise the, jinameM vaha kahIM bhI kisI bhI kSaNa haTa sakatA thaa| sArA iMtajAma hara kamare meM thaa| ThIka rAta bAraha baje paharedAra paharA dete rahe aura maisiMga jAkara sTelina kI meja ke sAmane jAkara khar3A ho gayA, sTelina bhI kaMpa gyaa| aura sTelina ne kahA- tumane yaha kiyA kaise? yaha asaMbhava hai! maisiMga ne kahA - maiM nahIM jaantaa| maiMne kucha jyAdA nahIM kiyA maiMne sirpha eka hI kAma kiyA ki maiM daravAje para AyA aura maiMne kahA ki AI ema bairiyaa| bairiyA rUsI pulisa kA sabase bar3A AdamI thA, sTelina ke bAda naMbara do kI tAkata kA AdamI thaa| basa maiMne sirpha itanA hI bhAva kiyA ki maiM bairiyA hUM, aura tumhAre sainika mujhe salAma bajAne lage aura maiM bhItara A gyaa| sTelina ne sirpha maisiMga ko AjJA dI ki vaha rUsa meM ghUma sakatA hai, aura prAmANika hai| 1940 ke bAda rUsa meM isa taraha ke logoM kI hatyA nahIM kI jA sakI to vaha sirpha maisiMga ke kaarnn| 1940 taka rUsa meM kaI loga mAra DAle gaye the jinhoMne isa taraha ke dAve kiye the| kArla ATovisa nAma ke eka AdamI kI 1937 meM rUsa meM hatyA kI gaI, sTelina kI AjJA se| kyoMki vaha bhI jo karatA thA vaha aisA thA ki usase kamyuniz2ama kI jo maiTiriyalisTa- bhautikavAdI dhAraNA hai, vaha bikhara jAtI hai| agara dhAraNA itanI mahatvapUrNa ho sakatI hai to sTelina ne AjJA dI apane vaijJAnikoM ko ki maisiMga kI bAta ko pUrA samajhane kI koziza karo, kyoMki isakA yuddha meM bhI upayoga ho sakatA hai| aura jo AdamI maisiMga kA adhyayana karatA rahA, usa AdamI ne, nAmova ne kahA hai ki jo alTImeTa vaipana hai yuddha kA, AkhirI jo astra siddha hogA, vaha yaha maisiMga ke adhyayana se niklegaa| kyoMki jisa rASTra ke hAtha meM dhAraNA ko prabhAvita karane ke maulika sUtra A jAeMge, usa rASTra ko aNu kI zakti se harAyA nahIM jA sktaa| saca to yaha hai ki jinake hAtha meM aNubama hoM unako bhI dhAraNA se prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha apane Upara hI pheMka deN| eka havAI jahAja bama pheMkane jA rahA ho usake pAyalaTa ko prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vApasa lauTa jAe, apanI hI rAjadhAnI para girA de| 22
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA nAmova ne kahA hai ki di alTImeTa vaipana ina vAra ija goiMga Tu bI sAikika paavr| yaha dhAraNA kI jo zakti hai, yaha AkhirI astra siddha hogaa| isa para roja kAma bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| sTelina jaise logoM kI utsukatA to nizcita hI vinAza kI tarapha hogii| mahAvIra jaise logoM kI utsukatA nirmANa aura sRjana kI ora hai| isalie maMgala kI dhAraNA, mahAvIra ne kahA hai - bhUlakara bhI svapna meM bhI koI barI dhAraNA mata karanA, kyoMki vaha pariNAma lA sakatI hai| Apa rAha se gujara rahe haiM, Apa socate haiM, maiMne kucha kiyA bhI nhiiN| eka mana meM khayAla bhara A gayA ki isa AdamI kI hatyA kara duuN| Apane kucha kiyA nhiiN| ki isa dukAna se phalAM cIja curA lUM, Apa corI karane nahIM bhI gye| lekina kyA Apa nizciMta ho sakate haiM ki rAha para kisI cora ne ApakI dhAraNA na pakar3a lI hogI? mAsko meM eka havA pichale do sAla meM pracalita huI hai ki koI bhI AdamI apanI gardana khujalAne ke pahale cAroM tarapha dekha letA hai| kyoMki yaha prayoga cala rahA hai do sAla se| mAnena nAma kA vaijJAnika sar3akoM para prayoga kara rahA hai| vaha Apake pIche Akara kahegA, 'ApakI gardana para kIr3A car3ha rahA hai' - mana meM apane - 'gardana khujalA rahI hai, khujalAo jaldI' aura loga khujalAne lagate haiN| aba to yaha khabara itanI phaila gayI hai kyoMki usane hajAroM logoM para prayoga kiyA hai - rAha ke caurastoM para khar3e hokara, hoTala meM baiThakara, Trena meM cddh'kr| aura mAnena itanA saphala huA hai ki nAinaTI eTa paraseMTa, aTThAnabe pratizata sahI hotA hai| jisake pIche khar3e hokara, vaha bhAvanA karatA hai ki gardana khujalA rahI hai, kIr3A car3ha rahA hai, jaldI khujlaao| vaha jaldI khujalAtA hai| aba to logoM ko patA cala gayA hai| saca meM bhI kIr3A car3hA ho to loga pahale dekha lete haiM ki vaha mAnena nAma kA AdamI AsapAsa to nahIM hai! jaba se mAnena kA prayoga saphala huA hai taba se mastiSka ke bAbata eka nayI jAnakArI milI hai| aura vaha yaha ki mastiSka sAmane se jitanI zakti rakhatA hai, usase caugunI zakti mastiSka ke pIche ke hisse meM hai| __to pIche se vyakti ko jaldI prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| sAmane sirpha eka hissA hai, cAra gunA pIche hai| aura jo loga, jaise ki maisiMga, yA kala maiMne Apako kahA nelyA nAma kI mahilA, jo vastuoM ko sarakA sakatI hai - inake mastiSka ke adhyayana se patA calatA hai ki inakA mastiSka pIche pacAsa gunI zakti se bharA huA hai -- sAmane eka to pIche pcaas| yoga kI niraMtara dhAraNA rahI hai ki manuSya kA asalI mastiSka chipA huA pIche par3A hai| aura jaba taka vaha sakriya nahIM hotA taba taka manuSya apanI pUrNa garimA ko upalabdha nahIM hogaa| ___ yaha bhI hairAnI kI bAta hai ki agara Apa koI burA vicAra karate haiM, to prakRti kA adabhuta niyama hai ki Apa mastiSka ke agale hisse se karate haiN| mastiSka kA pratyeka hissA alaga-alaga kAma karatA hai| agara Apako hatyA karanI hai to usakA vicAra Apake mastiSka ke UparI, sAmane ke hisse meM calatA hai| aura agara Apako kisI kI sahAyatA karanI hai to pIche, aMtima hisse meM calata prakRti ne iMtajAma kiyA huA hai ki zubha kI ora Apako jyAdA zakti dI huI hai, azubha kI ora kama zakti dI huI hai| lekina zubha jagata meM dikhAI nahIM par3atA aura azubha jagata meM bahuta dikhAI par3atA hai| hama zubha kI kAmanA hI nahIM krte| yA agara hama kAmanA bhI karate haiM to hama tatkAla viparIta kAmanA karake use kATa dete haiN| jaise eka mAM apane bacce ke jIne kI kitanI kAmanA karatI hai-- bar3A ho, jiiye| lekina kisI kSaNa krodha meM kaha detI hai : tU to hote se hI mara jAtA to behatara thaa| use patA nahIM hai ki cAra daphA usane kAmanAkI ho zubha kI aura yaha eka daphA azubha kI, to bhI viSAkta ho jAtA hai saba, kaTa jAtIhai kaamnaa| ___mahAvIra apane sAdhuoM ko kahate the ki maMgala kI kAmanA meM DUbe raho caubIsa ghaMTe - uThate, baiThate, zvAsa lete, chodd'te| svabhAvara.. maMgala kI kAmanA zikhara se zurU karanI cAhie isalie ve kahate haiM- 'arihaMta maMgala haiN| ve jinake AMtarika samasta roga samApta ho 23
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 gaye, ve maMgala haiN| siddha maMgala haiM, sAdhu maMgala haiM, aura jAnA jinhoMne - jaina paraMparA kevalI unheM kahatI hai jo jAnane kI dizA meM usa jagaha pahaMca gaye jahAM jAnanevAlA bhI nahIM raha jAtA. jAnI jAnevAlI vasta bhI nahIM raha jAtI. sirpha jAnanA raha jAtA hai. sirpha kevala jJAna mAtra raha jAtA hai- aunalI noiNg| kevalI, jaina paraMparA use kahatI hai jo kevala jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| mAtra jJAna raha gayA hai jhaaN| jahAM koI jAnanevAlA na bacA, jahAM maiM kA koI bhAva na bacA, jahAM koI jJeya na bacA, jahAM koI tU na bcaa| jahAM sirpha jAnane kI zuddha kSamatA, pyora kaipesiTI Tu no| ___ ise aisA samajheM ki hama eka kamare meM dIyA jlaaeN| dIye kI bAtI hai, tela hai, dIyA hai| phira kamare meM dIye kA prakAza hai aura usa prakAza se prakAzita hotI cIjeM haiM-kursI hai, pharnIcara hai, dIvAra hai, Apa haiN| agara hama aisI kalpanA kara sakeM ki kamarA zUnya ho gayA-na dIvAra hai. na pharnIcara hai. kacha bhI nahIM hai| dIye meM tela bhI na rahA, dIye kI deha bhI na rahI - sirpha jyoti raha gayI, prakAza mAtra raha gayA, na koI dIyA bacA aura na prakAzita vastueM bacI- mAtra prakAza raha gyaa| Aloka , srotarahita, koI tela nahIM, koI bAtI nhiiN| aura aisA Aloka jo kisI para nahIM par3a rahA hai, zUnya meM phaila rahA hai| aisI dhAraNA hai jaina ciMtana kI kevalI ke saMbaMdha meN| jo parama jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai vahAM jJAna akAraNa ho jAtA hai, koI sorsa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki bAta bahata kImatI hai| jaina paraMparA kahatI hai ki jisa cIja kA bhI sorsa hotA hai vaha kabhI na kabhI cuka jAtI hai| cuka hI jaaegii| kitanA hI bar3A srota kyoM na ho| sUrya bhI cuka jAegA eka dina - bar3A hai srota, araboM varSoM se rozanI de rahA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM - abhI aura andAjana cAra hajAra, pAMca hajAra sAla rozanI degA, lekina cuka jaaegaa| kitanA hI bar3A srota ho, srota kI sImA hai-cuka jaaegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM-yaha jo cetanA hai, yaha anaMta hai, yaha kabhI cuka nahIM sktii| yaha srotarahita hai isameM jo prakAza hai vaha kisI mArga se nahIM AtA, vaha basa 'hai'- iTa jasTa ij'| kahIM se AtA nahIM, anyathA eka dina cuka jaaegaa| kitanA hI bar3A ho, cuka jaaegaa| mahAsAgara bhI cammacoM se ulIcakara cukAe jA sakate haiM-kitanA hI laMbA samaya lge| mahAsAgara bhI cammacoM se ulIcakara cukAe jA sakate haiN| eka cammaca thor3A to kama kara hI jAtI hai| phira aura jyAdA kama hotA jaaegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM - yaha jo cetanA hai, yaha srotarahita hai| isalie mahAvIra ne Izvara ko mAnane se inakAra kara diyaa| kyoMki agara Izvara ko mAneM to Izvara srota ho jAtA hai| aura hama saba usI ke srota se jalane vAle dIye ho jAte haiM to hama cuka jaaeNge| saca yaha hai ki mahAvIra se jyAdA pratiSThA AtmA ko isa pRthvI para aura kisI vyakti ne kabhI nahIM dI hai| itanI pratiSThA ki unhoMne kahA ki paramAtmA alaga nahIM, AtmA hI paramAtmA hai| isakA srota alaga nahIM hai, yaha jyoti hI svayaM srota hai| yaha jo bhItara jalane vAlA jIvana hai, yaha kahIM se zakti nahIM pAtA yaha svayaM hI zaktivAna hai| yaha kisI ke dvArA nirmita nahIM hai, nahIM to kisI ke dvArA naSTa ho jaaegaa| yaha kisI para nirbhara nahIM hai, nahIM to mohatAja rhegaa| yaha kisI se kucha bhI nahIM pAtA, yaha svayaM meM samartha aura siddha hai| jisa dina jJAna isa sImA para pahuMcatA hai, jahAM hama srotarahita prakAza ko upalabdha hote haiM, sorsalesa - usI dina hama mUla ko upalabdha hote haiN| jaina paraMparA aise vyakti ko kevalI kahatI hai| vaha vyakti kahIM bhI paidA ho -ve krAisTa ho sakate haiM, ve buddha ho sakate haiM, ve kRSNa ho sakate haiM, ve lAotse ho sakate haiN| isalie isa sUtra meM yaha nahIM kahA gayA -- mahAvIra maMgalaM, kRSNa maMgalaM - aisA nahIM kahA / 'jaina dharma maMgala hai', aisA nahIM khaa| 'hindU dharma maMgala hai', aisA nahIM khaa| 'kevalI panatto dhammo maMgalaM' - ve jo kevala-jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaye, unake dvArA jo bhI prarUpita dharma hai, vaha maMgala hai| vaha kahIM bhI ho, jinhoMne bhI zuddha jJAna ko pA liyA, unhoMne jo kahA hai, vaha maMgala hai| yaha maMgala kI dhAraNA gahana prANoM ke atala meM baiTha jAe to amaMgala kI saMbhAvanA kama hotI calI jAtI hai| jaisI jo bhAvanA karatA 24
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA hai, dhIre-dhIre vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| jaisA hama socate haiM, vaise hI hama ho jAte haiN| jo hama mAMgate haiM, vaha mila jAtA hai| hama sadA galata mAMgate haiM. vahI hamArA darbhAgya hai| hama usI kI tarapha AMkha uThAkara dekhate haiM jo hama honA cAhate haiN| agara Apa eka rAjanaitika netA ke AsapAsa bhIr3a lagAkara ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, to yaha bhIr3a sirpha isakI hI sUcanA nahIM hai ki rAjanaitika netA AyA hai| gahana rUpa se isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki Apa kahIM rAjanaitika pada para honA cAhate haiN| hama usI ko Adara dete haiM jo hama honA cAhate haiM, jo hamAre bhaviSya kA mADala mAlUma par3atA hai| jisameM hameM dikhAI par3atA hai ki kAza, maiM ho jaauuN| hama usI ke AsapAsa ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| agara sine-abhinetA ke pAsa bhIr3a ikaTThI ho jAtI hai to vaha ApakI bhItarI AkAMkSA kI khabara detI hai- Apa bhI vahI ho jAnA cAhate haiN| agara mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki kaho - 'arihaMtA maMgalaM, siddhA maMgalaM, sAha maMgalaM' to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki yaha tuma kaha hI taba pAoge jaba tuma arihaMta honA caahoge| yA tuma jaba yaha kahanA zurU karoge, to tumhAre arihaMta hone kI yAtrA zurU ho jaaegii| aura bar3I se bar3I yAtrA bar3e choTe se kadama se zurU hotI hai| aura pahale kadama se kucha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| dhAraNA pahalA kadama hai| kabhI Apane socA ki Apa kyA honA cAhate haiM? nahIM bhI socA hogA sacetana rUpa se to bhI acetana meM calatA hai ki Apa kyA honA cAhate haiN| jo Apa honA cAhate haiM usI ke prati Apake mana meM Adara paidA hotA hai| na kevala Adara, jo Apa honA cAhate haiM usI ke saMbaMdha meM Apake mana meM ciMtana ke vartula calate haiM, vahI Apake svapnoM meM utara AtA hai; vahI ApakI sAMsoM meM samA jAtA hai; vahI Apake khUna meM praveza kara jAtA hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM - khUna meM praveza kara jAtA hai, to maiM koI sAhityika bAta nahIM kaha rahA hUM - maiM meDikala, maiM bilakula zArIrika tathya kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| __idhara prayoga kiye gaye haiM aura cakita karane vAle sUcana mile haiN| AksaphorDa yUnivarsiTI meM DilAvAra prayogazAlA meM vicAra kA khUna para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai - dUsare kI dhAraNA kA bhI, ApakI dhAraNA to chor3a deM, ApakI dhAraNA kA to par3egA hI -dUsare kI dhAraNA kA bhI, apragaTa dhAraNA kA bhI Apake khUna para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai? agara Apa aise vyakti ke pAsa jAte haiM jisake hRdaya se bahatI karuNA aura maMgala kI bhAvanA hai, jo Apake lie zubha ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM soca pAtA - to DilAvAra leboreTarI ke prayogoM kA dasa varSoM kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki Apake khUna meM-aise vyakti ke pAsa jAte hI, jo Apake prati maMgala kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai-sapheda kaNa, paMdraha sau kI tAdAda meM tatkAla bar3ha jAte haiM, imiijiyettlii| daravAje ke bAhara Apake khUna kI parIkSA kI jAe aura phira Apa bhItara A jAeM aura maMgala kI kAmanA se bhare hue vyakti ke pAsa baiTha jAeM aura phira Apake khUna kI parIkSA kI jAe, Apake khUna meM sapheda, vhAiTa blaDa sailsa - sapheda jo koza haiM khUna ke - ve paMdraha sau bar3ha jAte haiN| jo vyakti Apake hai usake pAsa jAkara solaha sau kama ho jAte haiM- tatkAla, imiijiyettlii| aura meDikala sAiMsa kahatI hai ki Apake svAsthya kI rakSA kA mUla AdhAra sapheda kaNoM kI adhikatA hai| ve jitane jyAdA Apake zarIra meM hote haiM utanA ApakA svAsthya surakSita hai| ve Apake paharedAra haiN| Apane dekhA hogA. khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA. coTa laga jAtI hai to coTa lagakara jo Apako mavAda par3a jAtI hai vaha mavAda sirpha rakSaka hai, Apake zarIra ke khUna ke sapheda knn| ve bhAgakara phaurana eka parta paharedArI kI khaDI kara dete haiN| jisako Apa mavAda samajhate haiM vaha mavAda nahIM hai, ve Apake duzmana nahIM haiM, ve khuna ke sapheda kaNa haiM jo tatkAla daur3akara ghAva ko cAroM tarapha se ghera lete haiM, jaise ki pulisa ne paharA lagA diyA ho| kyoMki unake parta ko pAra karake koI bhI kITANu zarIra meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA hai| ve rakSaka haiN| DilAvAra prayogazAlA meM kiye gaye prayogoM ne cakita kara diyA hai vaijJAnikoM ko ki kyA zabha kI bhAvanA se bhare vyakti kA itanA . dhUna 25
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pariNAma ho sakatA hai ki dUsare ke khUna kA anupAta badala jAe! Ayatana badala jAe! khUna kI gati badala jAe! hRdaya kI gati badala jAe! raktacApa badala jAe! yaha saMbhava hai? aba to inakAra karanA kaThina hai| DA. jagadIzacandra basu ke bAda dUsarA eka bar3A nAma eka amarIkana kA hai, klIba baiksTara kaa| jagadIzacandra ne to kahA thA ki paudhoM meM prANa haiN| baiksTara ne siddha kiyA hai - siddha ho gayA hai ki paudhoM meM bhAvanA bhI hai| aura paudhe apane mitroM ko pahacAnate haiM aura zatruoM ko bhii| paudhA apane mAlika ko bhI pahacAnatA hai aura apane mAlI ko bhii| aura agara mAlika mara jAtA hai to paudhe kI prANa-dhArA kSINa ho jAtI hai, vaha bImAra ho jAtA hai| paudhoM kI smRti ko bhI baiksTara ne siddha kiyA hai ki unakI bhI maimorI hai| aura Apa jaba apane gulAba ke paudhe ke pAsa jAkara prema se khar3e ho jAte haiM taba vaha kala phira ApakI usI samaya pratIkSA karatA hai| vaha yAda rakhatA hai ki Aja Apa nahIM aaye| yA jaba Apa paudhe ke pAsa prema se bharakara khar3e ho jAte haiM, phira acAnaka eka phUla tor3a lete haiM to paudhe ko bar3I hairAnI hotI hai, bar3A kaMphyUjana hotA hai| isa sabakI prANadhArAoM ko rikArDa karane vAle yaMtra taiyAra kiye haiM baiksTara ne ki paudhA ekadama kaMphyUjaDa ho jAtA hai, usakI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki jo AdamI itane prema se khaDA thA, usane phala kaise toDa liyaa| vaha aise hI kaMphyUz2aDa ho jAtA hai jaise koI baccA Apake pAsa khar3A ho, prema karate-karate ekadama gardana tor3a leM ki ceharA bahata acchA lagatA hai| paudhe kI samajha meM bilakula nahIM AtA ki yaha ho kyA gayA! usake bhItara bar3A kaMphyUz2ana paidA hotA hai| baiksTara kahatA hai - hamane hajAroM paudhoM ko kaMphyUz2a kiyA, unako hama bar3I parezAnI meM DAle hue haiN| ve samajha hI nahIM pAte ki yaha ho kyA rahA hai! jisako mitra kI taraha anubhava kara rahe the vaha ekadama zatru kI taraha ho jAtA hai| baiksTara kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jina paudhoM ko hama prema karate haiM ve hamArI tarapha bar3I pAjiTiva bhAvanAeM chor3ate haiN| aura baiksTara ne sujhAva diyA hai amarIkana meDikala esosiezana ko ki zIghra hI hama vizeSa taraha ke marIjoM ko vizeSa paudhoM ke pAsa le jAkara ThIka karane meM samartha ho jAeMge- agara una paudhoM ko hamane itanA prANavAna kara diyA -prema se, bhAva se, saMgIta se, prArthanA se, dhyAna se| unako itanA prANa-zakti se bhara diyA hai to unake pAsa vizeSa taraha ke marIja le jAne se phAyadA hogaa| phira hara paudhe meM apanI-apanI prANa-UrjA kI vizeSatAeM haiN| jaise reDa roz2a, lAla jo gulAba hai, vaha krodhI logoM ke lie bar3e phAyade kA hai| ho sakatA hai paMDita neharU ko isIlie usase prema rahA ho| krodha ke lie reDa roz2a bahuta phAyade kA hai baiksaTara ke hisAba se| vaha krodha ko kama karatA hai, vaha akrodha kI dhAraNA ko apane cAroM tarapha phailAtA hai| usakA bhI apanA AbhAmaMDala hai| * paudhoM ke pAsa bhI hRdaya hai| mAnA ki ve azikSita haiM, lekina unake pAsa hRdaya hai| AdamI bahuta zikSita hotA calA jAtA hai lekina hRdaya khotA calA jAtA hai| yaha dhAraNA, hRdaya ko janmAne kA AdhAra bana sakatI hai - maMgala kI dhAraNA, nizcita hI maMgala kI dhaarnnaa| hama itane kamajora haiM aura amaMgala hameM itanA sahaja hai ki hama arihaMta para bhI maMgala kI dhAraNA kara pAeM to camatkAra hai| hama yaha bhI kaha pAeM ki arihaMta maMgala haiM to bhI mirekala hai| patthara maMgala hai, isake lie to kaThinAI pdd'egii| duzmana maMgala hai, isake lie to bahuta kaThinAI par3egI / zatru maMgala hai, isake lie to bahuta kaThinAI pdd'egii| mahAvIra Apako bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| jo zreSThatama hai, usa para bhI Apako kaThinAI par3egI, maMgala kI dhAraNA karane meN| usase zurU karate haiM - arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura jinhoMne jAnA unake dvArA prarUpita dhrm| 'dharma' kA jaina paraMparA meM vaisA artha nahIM hai jaisA aMgrejI ke 'rilIz2ana' kA hai yA urdU ke 'maz2ahaba' kA hai| aura vaisA artha bhI nahIM hai 26
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA jaisA hindU dharma' kaa| jaina paraMparA meM dhamma kA jo artha hai vaha samajha lenA cAhie - vaha bahuta khUbI kA hai, viziSTa hai aura jaina dRSTi ko eka naye AyAma meM phailAtA hai| majahaba kA artha to hotA hai - krIDa, eka mata, eka pNth| aMgrejI ke rilIz2ana zabda kA artha hotA hai karIba-karIba vahI jo yoga kA artha hotA hai| vaha jisa sUtra se banA hai rilIgeyara, usakA artha hotA hai jor3anA, AdamI ko paramAtmA se jodd'naa| yoga kA bhI vahI artha hotA hai, AdamI ko paramAtmA se jodd'naa| lekina jaina ciMtana paramAtmA ke lie jagaha hI nahIM rkhtaa| isalie Apa yaha jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki jaina yoga kA acchA artha nahIM maante| jaina kahate haiM - kevalI ayogI hotA hai- ayogI, yogI nhiiN| isalie mahAvIra ko kucha nAsamajha, kucha bhUla se bhare loga mahAyogI kahate haiM, ve galata kahate haiN| jaina paraMparA ke zabda kA unheM patA nhiiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM- jur3anA nahIM hai kisI se, jo galata hai usase TUTanA hai, alaga honA hai| ayoga- saMsAra se ayoga, to svarUpa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yoga kahatA hai - paramAtmA se milana, to svarUpa upalabdha hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM - svarUpa upalabdha hI hai| jo hameM pAnA hai, vaha hameM milA hI huA hai| sirpha hama galata cIjoM se cipake khar3e haiM, isalie dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| galata ko chor3a deM, ayukta ho jAeM, alaga ho jaaeN| isalie jaina paraMparA meM ayoga kA vahI mUlya hai jo hindU paraMparA meM yoga kA hai| dharma kA bar3A anUThA artha jainoM kA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vastu kA jo svabhAva hai vahI dharma hai, necr| dharma kA mahAvIra kA vahI artha hai jo lAotse ke tAo kaa| __ vastu kA jo svabhAva hai, jo usakI svayaM kI apanI pariNati hai- agara koI vyakti binA kisI se prabhAvita hue sahaja varaNa-caraNa kara pAe to dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai - agara koI vyakti binA prabhAvita hue| isalie prabhAva ko mahAvIra acchI bAta nahIM maante| kisI se bhI prabhAvita honA baMdhanA hai| saba iMprezaMsa bAMdhane vAle haiN| pUrNatayA aprabhAvita ho jAnA nija ho jAnA hai, svayaM ho jAnA hai| isa nijatA ko, isa svayaM hone ko ve dharma kahate haiN| kevalI prarUpita dharma kA artha hotA hai, jaba koI vyakti kevala jJAna mAtra raha jAtA hai, cetanA mAtra raha jAtA hai| taba vaha jaise jItA hai vahI dharma hai| usakA jIvana, usakA uThanA, usakA baiThanA, usakA halana-calana, usakA sonA- vaha jo bhI karatA hai-- usakI AMkha kI palaka kA uThanA aura hilanA, usakI samasta astitva meM prakaTa hotI huI jo bhI kiraNeM haiM- vahI dharma hai| __ jaise agni apane zuddha rUpa meM jalatI ho to dhuAM paidA nahIM hotaa| Apa kaheMge - agni to jahAM bhI jalatI hai, vahAM dhuAM paidA hotA hai| aura tarka kI kitAba meM likhA huA hai- jahAM-jahAM dhuAM, vahAM-vahAM agni| isalie jahAM dhuAM dikhe, mAna lenA ki agni hai| lekina dhuAM agni se paidA nahIM hotA, kevala IMdhana ke gIlepana se paidA hotA hai| agni se usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| agara Idhana bilakula gIlA na ho to dhuAM paidA nahIM hotaa| dhuAM agni kA svabhAva nahIM hai, Idhana kA prabhAva hai- jaba Idhana gIlA hotA hai taba paidA hotA hai| to kahanA cAhie - vaha pAnI se paidA hotA hai, vaha agni se paidA nahIM hotA- dhuaaN| agara bilakula sUkhA Idhana hai, jisameM pAnI jarA bhI nahIM hai to dhuAM paidA nahIM hogaa| aura agara paidA hotA hai to jAnanA ki thor3A-bahuta Idhana gIlA hai| agni jaba apane zuddha rUpa meM hotI hai, jaba usameM koI dUsarA vijAtIya, phArina elImeMTa nahIM hotA- taba usameM koI dhuAM nahIM hotaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM- taba agni apane dharma meM hai, jaba koI dhuAM nahIM hai| jaba cetanA bilakula zuddha hotI hai aura padArtha kA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA, zarIra kA patA bhI nahIM hotA-jaba cetanA itanI zuddha hotI hai ki zarIra kA patA bhI nahIM hotA hai| taba mahAvIra kahate haiM ki, jAnanA ki cetanA apane dharma meM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM--pratyeka kA apanA dharma hai - agni kA apanA hai; jala kA apanA hai; padArtha kA apanA hai; cetanA kA apanA hai| zuddha ho jAnA apane dharma meM-Ananda hai; azuddha rahanA apane dharma meM dukha 27
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hai| to dharma kA yahAM artha hai, svabhAva / apane svabhAva meM cale jAnA dhArmika ho jAnA hai, aura apane svabhAva ke bAhara bhaTakate rahanA adhArmika bane rahanA hai| rAmakRSNa kahA karate the ki cIla AkAza meM bhI loka meM ina cAroM ko uttama bhI isa sUtra meM kahA hai| arihaMta uttama haiM loka meM, siddha uttama haiM loka meM, sAdhu uttama haiM loka meM, kevalI prarUpita dharma uttama hai loka meN| maMgala kaha dene ke bAda uttama kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai? kAraNa hai hamAre bhiitr| ye sAre sUtra hamAre manasa ke Upara AdhArita haiN| yaha hamAre mana kI gaharAiyoM ke adhyayana para AdhArita hai| maMgala kahane ke bAda bhI hama itane nAsamajha haiM ki jo uttama nahIM hai use bhI hama maMgalarUpa mAna sakate haiN| hamArI vAsanAeM aisI haiM ki jo nikRSTa hai loka meM usI kI tarapha bahatI haiN| aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki vAsanA kA artha hI yahI hotA hai- * nIce kI tarapha bahAva / jo nikRSTa hai usI kI tarapha / tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki usakA dhyAna AkAza meM hotA hai| vaha AkAza meM ur3atI hai, lekina usakI najara nIce, kahIM kUr3e-kabAr3a para, kisI kacareghara para par3e hue mAMsa para, kisI sar3I machalI para, usa para lagI rahatI hai| ur3atI AkAza meM hai aura usakI dRSTi to nIce kahIM kisI mAMsa ke Tukar3e para lagI rahatI hai| to rAmakRSNa kahate the-- bhUla meM mata par3a jAnA ki cIla AkAza meM ur3a rahI hai isalie AkAza meM dhyAna hogaa| dhyAna to usakA nIce lagA rahatA 1 isalie dUsare sUtra meM mahAvIra kA yaha jo maMgala sUtra hai, yaha tatkAla jor3atA hai-- 'arihaMta loguttamA!' arihaMta uttama haiM / yaha sirpha izAre ke lie hai / 'siddha uttama haiM, sAdhu uttama haiN| ' uttama kA artha hai ki zikhara haiM jIvana ke zreSTha haiM, pAne yogya haiM, cAhane yogya haiM, hone yogya haiN| kisI ne pUchA hai vIz2ara ko- - kyA hai pAne yogya ? kyA hai AnaMda? to zrItz2ara ne kahA - 'Tu bI mora eMDa mora, Tu bI DIpa eMDa DIpa, bI ina eMDa ina, eMDa kAMsTeMTalI TarniMga ina Tu samathiMga mora eMDa mor| ' kucha jyAdA meM rUpAMtarita hote rahanA, kucha zreSTha meM badalate rahanA, kucha gahare aura gahare jAte rahanA, kucha jyAdA aura jyAdA hote rahanA / lekina hama jyAdA tabhI ho sakate haiM jaba jyAdA kI, zreSTha kI, uttama kI dhAraNA hamAre nikaTa ho / zikhara dikhAI par3atA ho to yAtrA bhI ho sakatI hai| zikhara hI na dikhAI par3atA ho to yAtrA kA koI savAla nhiiN| bhautikavAda kahatA hai-- koI AtmA nahIM hai / zikhara ko tor3a detA hai| aura jaba koI AtmA nahIM hai, aisA koI mAna letA hai-- to AtmA ko pAnA hai, isakA to koI savAla hI nahIM raha jaataa| phrAyaDa yadi kaha detA hai ki AdamI vAsanA ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai-- to AdamI to vAsanA hai hI vaha tatkAla mAna letA hai / phira vaha kahatA hai jaba vAsanA ke atirikta kucha hai hI nahIM taba bAta khatma ho gayI, bAta samApta ho gayI / eka vyakti kaha rahA thA kisI ko ki maiM bahuta parezAna thA, kyoMki merI kAMziyeMsa mujhe bahuta pIr3A detI thI, merA aMtaHkaraNa bahuta pIr3A detA thA- * jhUTha bolUM to, corI karUM to, kisI strI kI tarapha dekhUM to- bar3I pIr3A hotI thii| to phira maiM manocikitsaka ke pAsa gyaa| aura maiMne ilAja karavAyA aura do sAla meM maiM bilakula ThIka ho gayA / to usake mitra ne pUchA- kyA aba corI kA bhAva nahIM uThatA? strI ko dekhakara vAsanA nahIM jagatI? suMdara ko dekhakara pAne kA bhAva paidA nahIM hotA? usane kahA nahIM-nahIM, tuma mujhe galata smjhe| do sAla meM manocikitsaka ne mujhe merI kAMziyeMsa se chuTakArA dilA diyaa| aba pIr3A nahIM hotI, aba ciMtA nahIM hotI, aba aparAdha anubhava nahIM karatA hUM / pichale pacAsa sAloM meM pazcima kA manocikitsaka logoM ko aparAdha se mukta nahIM karavA rahA hai, aparAdha ke bhAva se mukta karavA 28 -
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai - yaha to svAbhAvika hai, yaha to bilakula svAbhAvika hai, yaha to hogA hii| agara Aja pazcima meM jIvana aise nIce tala para saraka rahA hai-- cala rahA hai kahanA ThIka nahIM, saraka rahA hai, jaise sAMpa sarakatA hai - to usakA bar3e se bar3A jimmA pazcima ke manovaijJAnikoM ko hai kyoMki vaha nikRSTa ko kahatA hai ki yahI svabhAva hai / aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki nikRSTa ko svabhAva mAna lenA hameM AsAna hai, kyoMki hama paricita haiM, aura vaha dalIla ThIka lagatI hai / jaba mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'arihaMtA loguttamA', to samajha meM nahIM par3atA ki aise loga hote haiN| arihaMta ko hama jAnate nahIM, siddha ko hama jAnate nahIM / kauna haiM ye ? hamAre bhItara to hamane siddha jaisA kabhI koI kSaNa anubhava nahIM kiyA; arihaMta jaisI hamane kabhI koI lahara nahIM jAnI; sAdhu jaisA hamane kabhI koI bhAva nahIM jAnA; kevalI - prarUpita dharma meM hamane kabhI praveza nahIM kiyaa| kyA havA kI bAteM haiM? to agara hama mAna bhI leM to majabUrI meM mAnate haiM aura usa majabUrI kA nAma hamane dharma rakhA huA hai| kisI ghara meM paidA ho gaye, jaina, majabUrI hai, ApakA koI kRtya nahIM hai / paryuSaNa hai to majabUrI hai| to Apa jAte haiM maMdira meM, namaskAra karate haiN| sAdhu ko namaskAra karate haiM, upavAsa kara lete haiM, vrata kara lete haiM- majabUrI hai| kisI kA kasUra nahIM, Apa paidA ho gaye jaina ghara meN| isameM kisI kA koI hAtha to hai nhiiN| khopar3I meM bacapana se sunAyA jA rahA hai vaha bhara gayA hai, usako nipaTA lete haiN| bAkI kahIM sphuraNA nahIM hai usameM / kahIM koI aisA sahaja bhAva nahIM hai / kyA Apane khayAla kiyA hai maMdira jAte vakta Apake paira aura sinemAgRha meM jAte vakta Apake pairoM kI gati meM buniyAdI bheda hotA guNAtmaka, kvAliTeTiva / maMdira jaise Apa ghasITe jAte haiM, sinemAgRha jaise Apa jAte haiN| maMdira jaise eka majabUrI hai, eka lekina nikRSTa jIvana hai, kama hai| / praphullatA nahIM hai caraNa meM, nRtya nahIM hai caraNa meM jAte smy| kisI taraha pUrA kara denA hai nahIM, kara denA hai / pUrA huuN| sunA hai maiMne mullA nasaruddIna jisa dina marA, usa dina purohita use paramAtmA kI prArthanA karAne Aye aura kahA ki mullA ! pazcAttApa karo, ripenTa / pazcAttApa karo una pApoM kA, jo tumane kiye haiN| mullA ne AMkha kholI aura kahA ki maiM dUsarA hI pazcAttApa kara rahA jo pApa maiM nahIM kara pAyA, unakA pazcAttApa kara rahA huuN| aba mara rahA hUM, aura kucha pApa karane kA merA mana thA, ve nahIM kara paayaa| vaha purohita phira bhI nahIM samajha pAyA, kyoMki purohitoM se kama samajhadAra AdamI Aja jamIna para dUsare nahIM haiN| usane kahAmullA, yaha kyA tuma kahate ho? agara tumheM dubArA janma mile to kyA tuma vahI pApa karoge? vaisA hI jiyoge, jaisA abhI jiye? mullA ne kahA ki nahIM, bahuta pharka kruuNgaa| maiMne isa jiMdagI meM pApa bar3I dera se zurU kiye, agalI jiMdagI meM jarA jaldI zurU kara duuNgaa| yaha mullA hama saba manuSyoM ke bAbata khabara de rahA hai| yaha vyaMgya hai, yaha AdamI pUrA vyaMgya hai hama saba pr| yaha hamArI manodazA hai| marate vakta hameM bhI pazcAttApa hogA / pazcAttApa hogA una auratoM kA jo nahIM miliiN| pazcAttApa hogA usa dhana kA jo nahIM paayaa| pazcAttApa hogA una padoM kA jo cUka gaye / pazcAttApa hogA usa sabakA jo nikRSTa thA, jo pAne yogya hI nahIM thaa| lekina kyA marate vakta pazcAttApa hogA ki arihaMta na mile ? siddha na mile ? kevalI - prarUpita dharma meM praveza na milA? nahIM, ho sakatA hai namokAra Apake AsapAsa par3hA jA rahA hogA, lekina Apake bhItara usakA koI praveza nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki jinhoMne jIvanabhara usake praveza kI taiyArI nahIM kI, ve agara socate hoM ki kSaNabhara meM usakA praveza ho jAegA to ve nAsamajha 1 jinhoMne jIvanabhara usa mehamAna ke Ane ke lie iMtajAma nahIM kiyA, ve socate haiM- acAnaka vaha mehamAna bhItara A jAegA to ve - 29
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 galatI para haiN| ve durAzAeM kara rahe haiM, ve hatAza hoNge| ___ lekina jo vyakti niraMtara, 'arihaMta maMgala haiM, loka meM uttama haiM, zreSTha haiM', vahI jIvana meM pAne kA, aisA sUtra khayAla meM rakhatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI na bhI samajha meM AtA ho phira bhI ricuala ripITIzana karatA hai; na bhI samajha meM AtA ho, na bhI khayAla meM AtA ho, aise hI doharAye calA jAtA hai; to bhI to gubja banate haiN| aise bhI doharAye calA jAtA hai to bhI citta para nizAna banate haiN| ve nizAna kisI bhI kSaNa, kisI prakAza ke kSaNa meM sakriya ho sakate haiN| jisane niraMtara kahA hai ki arihaMta loka meM uttama haiM, usane apane bhItara eka dhArA pravAhita kI hai- kitanI hI kSINa / lekina aba vaha arihaMta hone ke viparIta jAne lagegA to usake bhItara koI usase kahegA ki tuma jo kara rahe ho vaha uttama nahIM hai, vaha loka meM zreSTha nahIM hai| jisane kahA hai, 'siddha loka meM zreSTha haiM, jaba vaha apane ko khone jA rahA hogA taba koI usake bhItara svara kahegA ki siddha to apane ko pAte haiM, tuma apane ko khote ho, becate ho| jisane kahA hai, 'sAdhu lokottama haiM, usako kisI kSaNa asAdhu hote vakta yaha smaraNa rokanevAlA bana sakatA hai| jAnakara, samajhakara kiyA gayA, taba to pariNAmadAyI hai hii| na jAnakara, na samajhakara kiyA huA bhI pariNAmadAyI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki ricaala ripITIzana bhI, sirpha panarukti bhI, hamAre citta meM rekhAeM choDa jAtI hai-mata, lekina phira bhI choDa jAtI hai| aura kisI bhI kSaNa ve sakriya ho sakatI haiN| yaha niyamita pATha ke lie hai, yaha niyamita bhAva ke lie hai, yaha niyamita dhAraNA ke lie hai| __isameM aMtima bAta thor3A aura ThIka se samajha leN| mahAvIra ne jisa paraMparA aura jisa skUla, jisa dhArA kA upayoga kiyA hai usameM zreSThatama para manuSya kI hI zuddha AtmA ko rakhA hai| manuSya kI hI zuddha AtmA paramAtmA mAnI hai| isalie mahAvIra ke hisAba se isa jagata meM jitane loga haiM utane bhagavAna ho sakate haiN| jitane loga haiM- loga hI nahIM, jitanI cetanAeM haiM ve sabhI bhagavAna ho sakatI haiN| mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM bhagavAna kA eka hone kA jo khayAla hai vaha nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM to duniyA ke sAre dharmoM meM bhagavAna kI jo dhAraNA hai vaha arisTokreTika hai, eka kI hai| sirpha mahAvIra ke dharma meM vaha DemokreTika hai, saba kI hai| - pratyeka vyakti svabhAva se bhagavAna hai| vaha jAne na jAne; vaha pAye na pAye; vaha janma-janma bhaTake; anaMta janma bhaTake; phira bhI isase DatA, vaha bhagavAna hai| aura kisI na kisI dina vaha jo usameM chipA hai, prakaTa hogaa| aura kisI na kisI dina jo bIja hai vaha vRkSa hogaa| jo saMbhAvanA hai vaha satya bnegaa| __mahAvIra anaMta bhagavattAoM meM mAnate haiM- anaMta bhagavattAoM meM, inaphiniTa ddiittiij| eka-eka AdamI DivAina hai| aura jisa dina sArA jagata arihaMta taka pahuMca jAe, usa dina jagata meM anaMta bhagavAna hoNge| mahAvIra kA artha 'bhagavAna' se hai- jisane apane svabhAva ko pA liyaa| svabhAva bhagavAna hai| bhagavAna kI yaha bahuta anUThI dhAraNA hai| jagata ko banAnevAle kA savAla nahIM hai bhagavAna se, jagata ko calAnevAle kA savAla nahIM hai bhagavAna se| mahAvIra kahate haiM- koI banAnevAlA nahIM hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM- banAne kI dhAraNA hI bacakAnI hai / aura bacakAnI isalie hai ki usase kucha hala nahIM hotA hai| hama kahate haiM jagata ko bhagavAna ne bnaayaa| phira savAla khar3A ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna ko kisane banAyA? savAla vahIM kA vahIM banA rahatA hai| eka kadama aura haTa jAtA hai| jo kahatA hai bhagavAna ne jagata ko banAyA', vaha kahatA hai, bhagavAna ko kisI ne nahIM banAyA / mahAvIra kahate haiM- jaba bhagavAna ko kisI ne nahIM banAyA, aisA mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki kucha hai jo anabanA hai, anakriyeTeDa hai, to isa sAre jagata ko hI anakriyeTeDa mAnane meM kauna sI aDacana hai? aDacana to eka hI thI mana ko ki binA banAye koI cIja kaise banegI? 30 .
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA isalie yaha samajha lene jaisA hai ki mahAvIra ke pAsa nAstika ke lie jo uttara hai vaha tathAkathita IzvaravAdI ke pAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki nAstika IzvaravAdI se yahI kahatA hai ki tumhAre bhagavAna ne kyoM banAyA? bar3I kaThinAI khar3I hotI hai| aura bar3I kaThinAI yaha khar3I hotI hai ki IzvaravAdI ko mAnanA par3atA hai ki usameM vAsanA uThI jagata ko banAne kii| jaba bhagavAna taka meM vAsanA uThatI hai to AdamI ko vAsanA se mukta karane kA phira koI upAya nahIM hai| bhagavAna ne cAhA, hI ddij'aayrdd| jaba bhagavAna bhI cAhatA hai, aura bhagavAna bhI binA cAha ke zAMta nahIM raha sakatA, to phira AdamI ko acAha meM kaise le jAoge? kyA bhagavAna parezAna thA, jagata nahIM thA, to? koI pIr3A hotI thI? vaisI hI jaise eka citrakAra ko citra na bane, to hotI hai? eka kavi ko kavitA nirmita na ho pAye, to hotI hai? kyA aisA hI parezAna aura ciMtita hotA thA? kyA usameM bhI ciMtA aura tanAva ghara karate haiM? IzvaravAdI dikkata meM rahA hai| usako svIkAra karanA par3atA hai ki bhagavAna ne caahaa| aura taba bahuta behUdI bAteM usako svIkAra karanI par3atI haiN| use svIkAra karanA par3atA hai-brahmA ne strI ko janma diyA aura phira usI ko caahaa| kyoMki use brahmA aura cAha meM koI tAlamela biThAnA pdd'egaa| to eka bahuta ebsarDa ghaTanA ghttii| aura vaha yaha ki brahmA ne jise paidA kiyA vaha to usakA pitA ho gyaa| phira usane apanI beTI ko caahaa| phira vaha saMbhoga ke lie Atura ho gayA, aura phira vaha apanI beTI ke pIche bhAgane lgaa| phira beTI usase bacane ke lie gAya bana gayI, to vaha baila ho gyaa| phira beTI usase bacane ke lie kucha aura ho gayI, to vaha kucha aura ho gyaa| vaha beTI jo-jo hotI calI gayI, vaha brahmA phira vahI-vahI jIva kA nara hotA calA gyaa| to agara brahmA bhI aisA cAha meM bhAga rahA ho, to Apa jaba sinemAgRha jAte haiM to bilakula brahmasvarUpa haiN| bilakula ThIka cale jA rahe haiN| Apako koI ar3acana nahIM honI caahie| Apa ucita hI kara rahe haiN| vaha strI philma abhinetrI ho gayI to Apa philma-darzaka ho gaye- Apa cale jA rahe haiN| taba phira sArA jagata vAsanA kA phailAva ho jAtA hai|| ___ mahAvIra ne ise jar3a se kATa diyaa| mahAvIra ne kahA ki nahIM, agara bhagavattA kI tarapha le jAnA hai logoM ko to bhagavAna ko zUnya kro| bar3I ajIba bAta hai| agara logoM ko bhagavAna banAnA hai to yaha bhagavAna kI dhAraNA ko alaga kro| bahuta ajIba, kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA- bhagavAna meM hI cAha ko rakha doge pahale, DijAyara ko rakha doge pahale- kyoMki usake binA to jagata kA nirmANa na hogaa| to phira AdamI se cAha ko zUnya karane kA kAraNa kyA bacegA? to mahAvIra ne kahA- jagata anirmita hai, anakriyeTeDa hai| kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai- 'hai'| aura vijJAna ke lie bhI yahI lAjikala, tarkayukta mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki isa jagata meM koI cIja banAyI huI nahIM mAlUma par3atI-hai hii| aura na isa jagata meM koI cIja naSTa hotI mAluma par3atI hai, na koI cIja nirmita hotI mAlUma par3atI hai-- sirpha rUpAMtarita hotI mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie mahAvIra ne jo paribhASA kI hai padArtha kI, vaha isa jagata meM kI gayI sarvAdhika vaijJAnika paribhASA hai| adabhuta zabda mahAvIra ne khojA hai- pudagala - maiTara ke lie| aura aisA zabda jagata kI kisI bhASA meM nahIM hai| padArtha ke lie mahAvIra ne padArtha nahIM kahA, nayA zabda gar3hA- pudagala / pudagala kA artha hai - jo banatA aura miTatA rahatA hai aura phira bhI hai| jo pratipala bana rahA hai aura miTa rahA hai, aura hai| jaise nadI pratipala bhAgI jA rahI hai, calI jA rahI hai, huI jA rahI hai aura phira bhI hai| phloiMga eMDa iz2a, baha rahI hai aura hai| mahAvIra ne kahA ki jo cIja bana rahI hai, miTa rahI hai, na banakara sRjana hotA hai usakA, na miTakara samApta hotI hai-bikmiNg| pudagala kA artha hai-bikmiNg| naivara bIiMga eMDa Alaveja bikmiNg| kabhI 'hai' kI sthiti meM bhI nahIM AtI pUrI, ki Thahara jaae| basa hotI rahatI hai| to mahAvIra ne kahA-pudagala vaha hai jo pratipala janma rahA, pratipala mara rahA, phira bhI kabhI nirmita nahIM hotA, phira bhI kabhI samApta nahIM hotA, calatA rahatA hai - gtyaatmk| 31
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 padArtha-DaiDa kaMsepTa hai| aMgrejI kA maiTara bhI DaiDa varDa hai, marA huA zabda hai / aMgrejI ke maiTara kA kula matalaba hotA hai jo nApA jA ske| vaha mejara se banA huA zabda hai| saMskRta yA hindI ke padArtha kA artha hotA hai-- jo arthavAna hai, astitvavAna hai, 'hai' / pudagala kA artha hotA hai-- jo ho rahA hai, ina da prosesa / prosesa kA nAma pudagala hai, kriyA kA nAma pudagala hai| jaise Apa cala rahe haiN| eka kadama uThAyA, dUsarA rkhaa| donoM kabhI Apa Upara nahIM utthaate| eka uThatA hai to dUsarA rakha jAtA hai| idhara eka bikharatA hai to udhara dUsarA tatkAla nirmita ho jAtA hai| prosesa calatI rahatI hai| padArtha kA eka kadama hamezA bana rahA hai, aura eka kadama hamezA miTa rahA hai| Apa jisa kursI para baiThe haiM vaha miTa rahI hai| nahIM to pacAsa sAla bAda rAkha kaise ho jaaegii| jisa zarIra meM Apa baiThe haiM, vaha miTa rahA hai| lekina bana bhI rahA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe Apa usako khAnA de rahe haiM, vAyu de rahe haiN| vaha nirmita ho rahA hai / nirmita hotA calA jA rahA hai aura bikharatA bhI calA jA rahA hai| lAipha eMDa Detha botha sAimalaTeniyasa, jIvana aura maraNa eka sAtha do paira kI taraha cala rahe haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA- yaha jagata pudagala hai| isameM saba cIjeM sadA se haiM- - bana rahI haiM, miTa rahI haiN| TrAMsaphArmezana calatA rahatA / na koI cIja kabhI samApta hotI hai, na kabhI nirmita hotI hai| isalie nirmAtA kA koI savAla nahIM hai / isalie paramAtmA meM vAsanA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| - - sAre dharma paramAtmA ko jagata ke pahale rakhate haiN| mahAvIra paramAtmA ko jagata ke aMta meM rakhate haiN| isakA pharka samajha leN| sAre dharma paramAtmA ko kahate haiM-- kAja, kAraNa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM - iphekTa, pariNAma / mahAvIra kA arihaMta aMtima maMjila hai / bhagavAna taba hotA hai vyakti, jaba vaha saba pA liyaa| pahuMca gayA vahAM jisake Age aura koI yAtrA nhiiN| dUsare dharmoM kA bhagavAna biganiMga meM hai, duniyA jaba zurU hotI hai, vhaaN| jahAM duniyA samApta hotI hai, mahAvIra kI bhagavattA kI dhAraNA vahAM hai / to ve - saba kahate haiM ki duniyA ko banAnevAlA bhagavAna hai - mahAvIra kahate haiM- - duniyA ko pAra kara jAnevAlA bhagavAna hai, vana hU goz2a biyAMDa / mahAvIra prathama nahIM rakhate, aMtima rakhate haiN| kAz2a nahIM iphekTa, kAraNa nahIM kArya / - - duniyA kA bhagavAna bIja kI taraha hai, mahAvIra kA bhagavAna phUla kI taraha hai| duniyA kahatI hai- - bhagavAna se saba paidA hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM- * jahAM jAkara saba khula jAtA hai aura pragaTa ho jAtA hai, khila jAtA hai, vahAM / to mahAvIra ke jo arihaMta kI, siddha kI, bhagavAna kI, bhagavattA kI dhAraNA hai vaha cetanA ke pUre khila jAne kI, phlAvariMga kI hai, jahAM saba khila jAtA hai| isa khile hue phUla se jo jharatI hai suvAsa, isa khile hue phUla se 'kevalipannatto dhammo', isako unhoMne khaa| isa khile hue phUla se jo jharatI hai suvAsa, isa khile hue phUla se jo AnaMda pragaTa hotA hai, isa khile hue phUla kA jo svabhAva hai vaha kevalI dvArA prarUpita dharma hai / aura use ve kahate haiM- - vaha loka meM uttama hai, vaha jo phUla kI taraha aMta meM khilatA hai - klAimeksa, zikhara / zAstra meM likhA huA dharma loka meM uttama hai, aisA mahAvIra nahIM khte| nahIM to ve kahate - zAstra prarUpita dharma lokottama hai / veda ko mAnanevAlA kahatA hai, veda meM jo prarUpita dharma hai vaha loka meM uttama hai| bAIbala ko mAnanevAlA kahatA hai, bAIbala meM jo dharma prarUpita hai vaha uttama hai| kurAna ko mAnanevAlA kahatA hai, kurAna meM jo dharma prarUpita hai vaha uttama hai| gItA ko mAnanevAlA kahatA hai, gItA meM jo dharma kI prArUpanA huI hai, vaha uttama hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- kevalipannatto dhammo -- nahIM, zAstra meM kahA huA nahIM -- kevala jJAna ke kSaNa meM jo jharatA hai vahI, jIvaMta / likhe hue kA kyA mUlya hai? likhA huA pahale to bahuta sikur3a jAtA hai / zabda meM bAMdhanA par3atA hai| jIvaMta dharma-- aba isake bahuta artha hoNge| lekina kevalI prarUpita jo dharma hai vaha zAstra meM likha liyA gayA hai| to jaina aba u 32
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA zAstra ko sira para Dhoye cale jAte haiM, vaise hI jaise kurAna ko koI DhotA hai, gItA ko koI DhotA hai / yaha mahAvIra ke sAtha jyAdatI hai| jyAdatI isalie hai ki mahAvIra ne kabhI kahA nahIM ki zAstra meM prarUpita dhrm| aisA bhI nahIM kahA ki mere zAstra meM kahA huA dhrm| lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| aura mahAvIra ne khuda koI zAstra nirmita nahIM kiyaa| mahAvIra ne kucha likhavAyA bhI nahIM / mahAvIra ke marane ke saikar3oM varSa bAda mahAvIra ke vacana likhe gye| mahAvIra ne likhavAyA nahIM, likhA nahIM / aura bhI kaThina bAta hai aura vaha yaha ki mahAvIra ne kahA nhiiN| vaha jarA kaThina hai| vaha jarA kaThina hai ki mahAvIra ne kahA nahIM / mahAvIra to mauna rhe| mahAvIra to bole nhiiN| to mahAvIra kI jo vANI hai, vaha kahI huI nahIM, sunI huI hai| mahAvIra kA jo vaha mauna, Tailipaithika TrAMsamizana hai| aura isalie bahuta purANa jaisI lagatI hai bAta, Apase kahUM- kathA jaisI, lekina jaldI hI sahI vaijJAnika AdhAra usako milate cale jAte haiN| mahAvIra jaba bolate, to bolate nahIM the- . baiThate / unako... aMtara AkAza meM jarUra dhvani guuNjtii| oMTha kA bhI upayoga na karate, kaMTha kA bhI upayoga na karate / kA prarUpaNa agara maisiMga, eka sAdhAraNa vyakti, jo koI arihaMta nahIM hai-- agara eka kAgaja ke Tukar3e ko sirpha aMtarvANI ke dvArA kaha sakatA hai - yaha TikiTa hai' bolA to nahIM, kahA to nahIM, lekina TikiTa kalekTara ne to, cekara ne to jAnA, sunA ki TikiTa hai| agara eka kore kAgaja para eka lAkha rupayA die jA sakate haiM, to par3hA to gayA, likhA nahIM gyaa| Trejarara ne par3hA to ki lAkha rupaye dene haiN| to mahAvIra ne Tailipaithika kamyunikezana kA gahana prayoga kiyaa| bole nahIM, sune gye| hI vAja hrdd| mauna baiThe, pAsa loga baiThe, unhoMne sunA / aura isIlie jo jisa bhASA meM samajha sakatA thA usane usa bhASA meM sunaa| isameM bhI thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki hama jo bhASA nahIM samajhate usameM kaise suneMge? aura jAnavara bhI ikaTThe the, pazu bhI ikaTThe the aura paudhe bhI khar3e the, aura kathA kahatI hai- unhoMne bhI sunA / to agara baiksTara kahatA hai ki paudhoM ke bhAva haiM, aura ve samajhate haiM ApakI bhaavnaaeN| Apa jaba dukhI hote haiM - paudhoM ko prema karanevAlA vyakti jaba dukhI hotA hai taba ve dukhI ho jAte haiN| jaba ghara meM utsava manAyA jAtA hai to ve praphullita ho jAte haiN| jaba unake pAsa khar3e hote haiM to AnaMda kI dhArAeM bahatI haiN| jaba ghara meM koI mara jAtA hai taba ve bhI mAtama manAte haiN| isake jaba aba vaijJAnika pramANa haiM taba kyA bahuta kaThinAI hai ki mahAvIra ke hRdaya kA saMdeza paudhoM kI smRti taka na pahuMca jAe! abhI sArI duniyA meM jo prayoga kiye jA rahe haiM, anakAMzasa para, acetana para, unase siddha hotA hai ki hama acetana meM koI bhI bhASA samajha sakate haiM- koI bhI bhASA / jaise Apako behoza kiyA jAe, hipnoTAija kiyA jAe ghn| itanA behoza kiyA jAe ki Apako apanA koI patA na raha jAe to phira Apase kisI bhI bhASA meM bolA jAe, Apa smjheNge| abhI eka ceka vaijJAnika DA. rAja Deka isa para kAma karatA hai- - bhASA aura acetana pr| to vaha eka mahilA para, jo ceka bhASA nahIM jAnatI, usako behoza karake bahuta dina taka, usase ceka bhASA meM bAteM karatA thA, aura vaha samajhatI thii| jaba vaha behoza hotI hai, usase vaha ceka bhASA meM kahatA hai-- uThakara vaha pAnI kA gilAsa le Ao, to vaha le AtI hai| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| jaba vaha hoza meM AtI, taba usase kahe to vaha nahIM sunatI, samajha meM nahIM aataa| usane usa mahilA se pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? jaba tU behoza hotI hai taba tU pUrA samajhatI hai, jaba tU hoza meM AtI hai taba tU kucha bhI nahIM samajhatI / usa mahilA ne kahA- * mujhe bhI thor3A-thor3A khayAla rahatA hai behozI kA, ki maiM samajhatI thii| lekina jaise-jaise maiM hoza meM AtI hUM to mujhe sunAI par3atA hai, cA, cA, cA, cA aura kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| tuma jo bolate ho, usameM cA, cA, cA, cA mAlUma par3atA - 33
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai, aura kucha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| lekina behozI meM mujhe bhI thor3I smRti rahatI hai ki tuma jo bolate ho, maiM samajhatI huuN| rAja Deka kA kahanA hai ki AdamI kI bhASA kA adhyayana usake acetana ke adhyayana se yaha khabara lAtA hai ki hama mahAsAgara meM nikale hue choTe-choTe dvIpoM kI bhAMti haiN| Upara se alaga-alaga, nIce utara jAeM to jamIna se jur3e hue| Upara hamArI sabakI bhASAeM alaga-alaga, jitane gahare utara jAeM utanI ek| AdamI kI hI nahIM, aura gahare utara jAeM to pazu kI bhI ek| aura gahare utara jAeM to pazu kI hI nahIM, paudhoM kI bhI ek| aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki aura gahare utara jAeM to patthara kI bhI ek| jitane hama apane nIce gahare utarate haiM, utane hama jur3e hue haiM- eka mahA kAMTineMTa se, eka mahAdvIpa se jIvana ke, aura vahAM hama samajhate haiN| to mahAvIra kA yaha jo prayoga thA-niHzabda vicAra-saMcaraNa kA, TelipaithI kA, yaha Ane vAle bIsa varSoM meM vijJAna kahegA ki purANa kathA nahIM hai| isa para kAma tejI se calatA hai aura spaSTa hotI jAtI haiM bahuta sI aMdherI galiyAM, bahata se galiyAre jo sApha nahIM the| isakA artha yaha huA ki agara hameM kisI vyakti ko dUsarI bhASA sikhAnI ho to rAja Deka kahatA hai ki cetana rUpa se sikhAne meM vyartha kaThinAI hama uThAte haiN| isalie rAja Deka ne eka saMsthA kholI hai| aura eka dUsarA vaijJAnika hai balgeriyA meM DA. laureMjova / usane eka iMsTITyUTa kholI hai-- laureMjova ke iMsTITyUTa kA nAma hai- iMsTITyUTa Apha sajaisTolAjI / agara hama use ThIka anuvAda kareM to usakA artha hogA-maMtra mhaavidyaaly| sajaisTolAjI kA artha hotAhai mNtr| Apa jAnate haiM na! salAha dene vAloM ko hama maMtrI kahate haiN| sujhAva dene vAle ko maMtrI kahate haiN| maMtra kA artha hai sujhAva, sjaishn| laureMjova kI iMsTITyUTa sarakAra ke dvArA sthApita hai aura balgeriyana sarakAra kamyunisTa hai| isameM tIsa manovaijJAnika loreMjova ke sAtha kAma kara rahe haiN| __aura loreMjova kA kahanA hai ki do sAla kA korsa hama bIsa dina meM pUrA karavA dete haiM, koI bhI do sAla kA kors| jo bhASA Apa do sAla meM sIkheMge cetana rUpa se, vaha laureMjova Apako sammohita- resTa hAlata meM chor3akara bIsa dina meM sikhA detA hai| aura eka nayI zikSA kI paddhati laureMjova ne vikasita kI hai jo ki jaldI sArI duniyA ko pakar3a legI aura vaha bilakula ulaTI hai jo abhI Apa karavA rahe haiN| aura usake hisAba se aura maiM mAnatA haiM ki vaha ThIka hai- mere hisAba se bhI, hama jisako zikSA kaha rahe haiM vaha zikSA nahIM hai, nipaTa nAsamajhI hai| loreMjova ne jo skUla kholA hai usa skUla meM baccoM ke baiThane ke lie ArAma-kursiyAM haiM- kursiyAM nahIM, ArAma-karsiyAM haiMjaisA ki havAIjahAja meM hotI haiM, jina para ve ArAma se leTa jAte haiN| DiphyUja kara diyA jAtA hai prakAza, jaisA ki havAIjahAja ur3atA hai, taba kara diyA jAtA hai- teja rozanI nhiiN| aura vizeSa saMgIta kamare meM bajatA rahatA hai| koI skUla rahA yaha! mAmalA saba kharAba ho gyaa| pare vakta saMgIta bajatA rahatA hai| aura vidyArthiyoM se kahA jAtA hai ki AMkha cAhe to AdhI baMda kara lo, cAhe pUrI baMda kara lo, aura saMgIta para dhyAna do - saMgIta pr| aura zikSaka par3hA rahA hai, usa para dhyAna mata do| DoMTa giva enI aTeMzana Tu da ttiicr| zikSaka par3hA rahA hai, usa para bhUlakara dhyAna mata denA, usI se gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| tuma to saMgIta sunate rahanA, tuma zikSaka ko sunanA hI mt| ___ yaha to ulaTA ho gyaa| kyoMki zikSaka, yahIM to becArA parezAna hai ki hamako suna nahIM rahe haiM to vaha DaMDA bajA rahA hai pUre vakta ki hameM suno| lar3ake kahIM bAhara dekha rahe haiM, kahIM pakSiyoM ko suna rahe haiM, kahIM kucha aura kara rahe haiM, aura zikSaka kaha rahA hai, hameM suno| vaha to sArA, tIna hajAra sAla kA zikSaka aura vidyArthI kA jhagar3A hai jo aba apanI carama sImA para pahuMca gayA hai ki hameM suno| aura loreMjova kahatA hai ki isIlie to do sAla laga jAte haiM sikhAne meM / kyoMki jaba koI vyakti sacetana rUpa se sunatA hai, to usakA UparI mana sunatA hai| to vaha kahatA hai, UparI mana ko to lagA do saMgIta sunane meN| taba usakA bhItarI mana kA dvAra sunatA 34
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala va lokottama kI bhAvanA rhegaa| aura do sAla kA korsa vaha bIsa dina meM pUrA kara letA hai kisI bhI bhASA kaa| aura bIsa dina meM AdamI utanA kuzala ho jAtA hai dUsarI bhASA bolane meM, jitanA do sAla meM nahIM ho pAtA hai| bAta kyA hai? bAta kula itanI hI hai ki nIce gahare meM hamArI bar3I kSamatAeM chipI haiN| Apa apane ghara se yahAM taka Aye haiN| agara Apa paidala calakara Aye haiM to kyA Apa batA sakate haiM ki rAste para kitane bijalI ke khaMbhe par3e the? Apa kaheMge ki maiM koI pAgala haM! maiM unakI ginatI nahIM krtaa| lekina Apako behoza karake pUchA jAe to Apa saMkhyA batA sakate haiM, ThIka sNkhyaa| Apa jaba cale A rahe the idhara, taba ApakA UparI mana to idhara Ane meM lagA thaa| hArna baja rahA thA, usameM lagA thaa| koI TakarA na jAe, usameM lagA thaa| lekina Apake nIce kA mana saba kucha rikArDa kara rahA hai, rAste para par3e hue laiMpa posTa bhI, loga nikale vaha bhI, hArna bajA vaha bhI, kAra kA naMbara dikhAI par3a gayA vaha bhI- vaha saba noTa kara rahA hai| vaha saba Apako yAda ho gayA hai| Apake cetana ko koI patA nahIM hai| kahanA cAhie Apako koI patA nhiiN| vaha jo pAnI ke Upara nikalA huA dvIpa, AIlaiMDa hai usako kucha patA nhiiN| lekina nIce jo jur3I huI bhUmi kA vistAra hai, vahAM saba patA hai| ___ to mahAvIra bole nahIM, cupacApa baiThe haiN| aura isIlie yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra kA dharma bahuta vyApaka nahIM ho paayaa| bahuta logoM taka nahIM pahuMca paayaa| kyoMki mahAvIra bolate to sabakI samajha meM aataa| mahAvIra nahIM bole to unakI hI samajha meM AyA jo utane gahare jAne ko taiyAra the| isalie mahAvIra kA dharma bahuta silekTiva, bahuta 'cUjana phyU' ke lie hai| jo usa jagata meM mahAvIra ke vakta zreSThatama loga the, ve hI mahAvIra ko suna paaye| ve zreSThatama cAhe paudhoM meM hoM aura cAhe pazuoM meM aura cAhe AdamiyoM meN| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra ko sunane ke pahale bar3e prazikSaNa se gujaranA par3atA thaa| dhyAna kI prakriyAoM se gujaranA par3atA, tAki jaba Apa mahAvIra ke sAmane baiThe taba ApakA jo vAcAla mana hai. vaha jo niraMtara upadrava se grasta bImAra mana hai vaha zAMta ho jAe aura ApakI jo gahana AtmA hai, vaha mahAvIra ke sAmane A jaae| saMvAda ho sake usa AtmA se| isalie mahAvIra kI vANI ko pAMca sau varSa taka phira rikArDa nahIM kiyA gyaa| taba taka rikArDa nahIM kiyA gayA, jaba taka aise loga maujUda the jo mahAvIra ke zarIra ke gira jAne ke bAda bhI mahAvIra se saMdeza lene meM samartha the| jaba aise loga bhI samApta hone lage, taba ghabarAhaTa phailI, aura taba saMgrahIta karane kI koziza kI gyii| isalie jainoM kA eka varga digaMbara mahAvIra kI kisI bhI vANI ko AtheMTika nahIM maantaa| usakA mAnanA hai ki cUMki vaha una logoM ke dvArA saMgrahIta kI gayI hai jo duvidhA meM par3a gaye the aura jinheM zaka paidA ho gayA thA ki mahAvIra se aba saMbaMdha jor3anA saMbhava hai yA nahIM, isalie vaha prAmANika nahIM kahI jA sktii| isalie digaMbara jainoM ke pAsa mahAvIra kA koI zAstra nahIM hai koI zAstra hI nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM. saba kho gyaa| zvetAMbaroM ke pAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki jinhoMne saMgrahIta kiyA unhoMne kahA-hama thoDI sI bAteM bhara prAmANika likha sakate haiN| bAkI aura saba aMga kho gaye haiN| unako jAnane vAle aba koI bhI nahIM haiN| isalie vaha bhI adhUrA hai| lekina mahAvIra kI pUrI vANI ko kabhI bhI punaH pAyA jA sakatA hai aura usake pAne kA DhaMga yaha nahIM hogA ki mahAvIra ke Upara jo kitAbeM likhI rakhI haiM unameM khojA jaae| usake punaH pAne kA DhaMga yahI hogA ki vaisA grupa, vaisA skUla, vaise thor3e se loga jo cetanA kI usa gaharAI taka jA sakeM jahAM se mahAvIra se Aja bhI saMbaMdha jor3A jA sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA- 'kevalipannatto dhamma'- zAstra nhiiN| vahI dharma uttama hai jo tuma kevalI se saMbaMdhita hokara jAna sako, bIca meM zAstra se saMbaMdhita hokara nhiiN| aura kevalI se kabhI bhI saMbaMdhita huA jA sakatA hai| lekina zAstra bAjAra meM mila jAte haiN| kevalI se saMbaMdhita honA ho to bar3I gaharI 35
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| phira svayaM ke bhItara bahuta kucha rUpAMtarita karanA par3atA hai| mahAvIra kahate the-- binA kImata cukAye kucha bhI nahIM milatA hai| aura jitanI bar3I cIja pAnI ho, utanI bar3I kImata cukAnI caahie| isalie AkhirI bAta jaba ve bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki arihaMta uttama haiM, siddha uttama haiM, sAdhu uttama haiM, kevalI-prarUpita dharma uttama hai; taba ve yaha bhI kaha rahe haiM ki itane uttama ko pAne ke lie taiyArI rakhanA saba kucha cukAne kii| kyoMki mUlya hai, muphta nahIM mila skegaa| hama saba muphta lene ke AdI haiN| hama kucha bhI cukAne ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| sar3I-galI cIja ko kharIdane ke lie hama saba kucha cukAne ko taiyAra haiN| dharma muphta milanA caahie| asala meM isase patA calatA hai- hama muphta usI cIja ko lene ko taiyAra hote haiM jisako hama lene ko AgrahazIla nahIM haiN| jisako hama kahate haiM ki muphta dete haiM to de deM varanA kSamA kreN| mahAvIra kahate haiM--jo itanA uttama hai, loka meM jo sarvazreSTha hai, use cukAne ko saba kucha khonA par3egA, svayaM ko| aura jaba bhI koI svayaM ko khone ko taiyAra hai to vaha kevalIprarUpita dharma se sIdhA, DAyarekTa saMbaMdhita, saMyukta ho jAtA hai| vahI dharma, jo jAnanevAle se sIdhA milatA ho, binA madhyastha ke, vahI zreSTha hai| Aja itanA hii| baiTheMge pAMca-sAta miniTa...! 36
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra tIsarA pravacana 37
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati-sUtra arihaMte saraNaM pvjjaami| siddhe saraNaM pvjaami| sAha saraNaM pvjjaami| kevalipannattaM dhammaM saraNaM pavajAmi / arihaMta kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| siddhoM kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| sAdhuoM kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| kevalI prarUpita arthAta AtmajJa-kathita dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| 38 ,
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa ne gItA meM kahA hai - 'sarvadharmAn parityajya, mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja'...arjuna, tU saba dharmoM ko chor3akara mujha eka kI zaraNa meM aa| __ kRSNa jisa yuga meM bola rahe the, vaha yuga atyaMta sarala, nirdoSa, zraddhA kA yuga thaa| kisI ke mana meM aisA nahIM huA ki kRSNa kaise ahaMkAra kI bAta kaha rahe haiM ki tU saba chor3akara merI zaraNa meM aa| agara koI ghoSaNA ahaMkAragrasta mAlUma ho sakatI hai to isase jyAdA ahaMkAragrasta ghoSaNA dUsarI mAlama nahIM hogI -- arjana ko yaha kahanA ki chor3a de saba aura A merI zaraNa meN| para vaha yuga atyaMta zraddhA kA yuga rahA hogA, jaba kRSNa bejhijhaka, saralatA se aisI bAta kaha sake aura arjuna ne savAla bhI na uThAyA ki kyA kahate haiM Apa? ApakI zaraNa meM aura maiM AUM? ahaMkAra se bhare hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina buddha aura mahAvIra taka AdamI kI citta dazA meM bahuta pharka pdd'e| isalie jahAM hindU ciMtana 'mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja' para kendra mAnakara khaDA hai vahIM baddha aura mahAvIra kI daSTi meM Amala parivartana karanA pdd'aa| mahAvIra ne nahIM kahA ki tuma saba chor3akara merI zaraNa meM A jAo, na buddha ne khaa| dUsare chora se pakar3anA par3A sUtra ko| to buddha kA sUtra hai, vaha sAdhaka kI tarapha se hai| mahAvIra kA sUtra hai, vaha bhI sAdhaka kI tarapha se hai, siddha kI tarapha se nhiiN| arihaMta kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hai, siddha kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, sAdhu kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, kevalI prarUpita dharma kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM- yaha dUsarA chora hai zaraNa aura gati kaa| do hI chora ho sakate haiN| yA to siddha kahe ki merI zaraNa meM A jAo. yA sAdhaka kahe ki maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AtA hN|| ___ hindU aura jaina vicAra meM maulika bheda yahI hai| hindU vicAra meM siddha kaha rahA hai, A jAo merI zaraNa meM; jaina vicAra meM sAdhaka kahatA hai, maiM ApakI zaraNa meM AtA huuN| isase bahuta bAtoM kA patA calatA hai| pahalI to yahI bAta patA calatI hai ki kRSNa jaba bola rahe the taba bar3A zraddhA kA yuga thA aura jaba mahAvIra bola rahe haiM taba bar3e tarka kA yuga hai| mahAvIra kaheM- merI zaraNa A jAo, tatkAla logoM ko lagegA, baDe ahaMkAra kI bAta ho gii| dUsare chora se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| para buddha aura mahAvIra... buddha ke paraMparA meM bhI sUtra hai- buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, saMghaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi - buddha kI zaraNa jAtA hUM, saMgha kI zaraNa jAtA hUM, dharma kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| lekina mahAvIra aura buddha ke sUtra meM bhI thor3A sA pharka hai, vaha khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| Upara se dekheM to donoM eka-se mAlUma par3ate haiM -gacchAmi ho ki pavajjAmi ho, zaraNa jAtA hUM yA zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM- eka se hI mAlUma par3ate haiM, para unameM bheda hai| jaba koI kahatA hai, buddhaM zaraNaM 39
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 gacchAmi - buddha kI zaraNa jAtA hUM, to yaha zaraNa jAne kI zuruAta hai, pahalA kadama hai| aura jaba koI kahatA hai, 'arihaMta saraNaM pavajAmi' - taba yaha zaraNa jAne kI aMtima sthiti hai| zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, aba isake Age aura koI gati nahIM hai| jaba koI kahatA hai- zaraNa jAtA hUM, taba vaha pahalA kadama uThAtA hai aura jaba koI kahatA hai- zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, taba vaha aMtima kadama uThAtA hai| jaba koI kahatA hai- zaraNa jAtA hUM, to bIca se lauTa bhI sakatA hai| aura zaraNa taka na pahuMce, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai| yAtrA kA prAraMbha hai, yAtrA pUrI na ho, yAtrA ke bIca meM vyavadhAna A jaae| yAtrA ke madhya meM hI tarka samajhAye aura lauTA de| kyoMki tarka zaraNa jAne ke nitAMta virodha meM hai| buddhi zaraNa jAne ke nitAMta virodha meM hai| buddhi kahatI hai- tuma! aura kisI kI zaraNa! buddhi kahatI hai- sabako apanI zaraNa meM le aao| tuma aura kisI kI zaraNa meM jAoge! to ahaMkAra ko pIr3A hotI hai| ___ mahAvIra kA sUtra hai- arihaMta kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| isase lauTanA nahIM ho sktaa| yaha 'pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna' hai| isake pIche lauTane kA upAya nahIM hai| yaha ToTala, yaha samagra chalAMga hai| zaraNa jAtA hai, to abhI kAla kA vyavadhAna hogA, abhI samaya lagegA, zaraNa taka phuNcte-phuNcte| abhI bIca meM samaya vyatIta hogaa| aura Aja jo kahatA hai- zaraNa jAtA hUM, ho sakatA hai, na-mAlama kitane janmoM ke bAda zaraNa meM pahaMca ske| apanI-apanI gati para nirbhara hogA aura apanI-apanI mati para nirbhara hogaa| lekina pavajAmi ke sUtra kI khUbI yaha hai ki vaha 'saDana jaMpa' hai| usameM bIca meM phira samaya kA vyavadhAna nahIM hai| svIkAra karatA huuN| aura jisane zaraNa svIkAra kI, usane svayaM ko tatkAla asvIkAra kiyaa| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| to agara Apa apane ko svIkAra karate haiM to zaraNa ko svIkAra na kara skeNge| agara Apa zaraNa ko svIkAra karate haiM to apane ko asvIkAra kara sakeMge- karanA hI hogaa| ye eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| ___ zaraNa kI svIkRti ahaMkAra kI hatyA hai| dharma kA jo bhI vikAsa hai cetanA meM, vaha ahaMkAra ke visarjana se zurU hotA hai| cAhe siddha kahe ki merI zaraNa A jAo- jaba yuga hote haiM zraddhA ke to siddha kahatA hai merI zaraNa A jAo, aura jaba yuga hote haiM azraddhA ke to phira sAdhaka ko hI kahanA par3atA hai ki maiM ApakI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| mahAvIra bilakula cupa haiN| ve yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki tumameM jo merI zaraNa Ae ho to maiM tumheM aMgIkAra karatA huuN| ve yaha bhI nahIM khte| kyoMki khatarA tarka ke yuga meM yaha hai ki agara mahAvIra itanA bhI kaheM, sira bhI hilA deM ki hAM, svIkAra karatA hUM to vaha dUsare kA ahaMkAra phira khar3A ho jAtA hai, ki acchA...! yaha to ahaMkAra ho gyaa| mahAvIra cupa hI raha jAte haiN| yaha ekataraphA hai, sAdhaka kI tarapha se| __nizcita hI bar3I kaThinAI hogii| isalie jitanA AsAna kRSNa ke yuga meM satya ko upalabdha kara lenA hai, utanA AsAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM nahIM raha jaataa| aura hamAre yuga meM to atyAdhika kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai| na siddha kaha sakatA hai, merI zaraNa Ao, na sAdhaka kaha sakatA hai ki maiM ApakI zaraNa AtA huuN| mahAvIra cupa raha gye| Aja agara sAdhaka kisI siddha kI zaraNa meM jAe, aura siddha inakAra na kare ki nahIM-nahIM, kisI kI zaraNa meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM; to sAdhaka samajhegA, acchA, to mauna sammati kA lakSaNa hai, to Apa zaraNa meM svIkAra karate haiN| tarka aba aura bhI rogagrasta haa| Aja mahAvIra agara cupa bhI baiTha jAeM aura Apa jAkara kaheM ki arihaMta kI aura mahAvIra cupa raheM, to Apa ghara lauTakara soceMge ki yaha AdamI cupa raha gyaa| isakA matalaba, rAstA dekhatA thA ki maiM zaraNa AUM, pratIkSA karatA thaa| mauna to sammati kA lakSaNa hai| to yaha AdamI to ahaMkArI hai to arihaMta kaise hogA? nahIM, aba eka kadama aura nIce utaranA par3atA hai| aura mahAvIra ko kahanA par3egA ki nahIM, tuma kisI kI zaraNa mata jaao| mahAvIra jora dekara inakAra kareM ki nahIM, zaraNa Ane kI jarUrata nahIM, to hI vaha sAdhaka samajhegA ki ahaMkArI nahIM hai| lekina use patA nahIM, isa asvIkAra meM sAdhaka 40
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra ke saba dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| kRSNamUrti kI apIla isa yuga meM isIlie hai| na ve kahate- saba dharma chor3akara merI zaraNa Ao, na koI sAdhaka kahe unase ki maiM AtA hUM tumhArI shrnn| to ve inakAra krte| ve kahate- mere paira meM mata gira jAnA, dUra rho| aura taba ahaMkArI sAdhaka bar3A prasanna hotA hai ki... para usakI asmitA ghanI hotI hai| aura use sahayoga nahIM pahuMcAyA jA sktaa| hamArA yuga AdhyAtmika dRSTi se kisI ko sahayoga pahuMcAnA ho to bar3I kaThinAI kA yuga hai| bulAkara sahayoga denA to kaThina, jaisA kRSNa dete haiM; Aye hue ko sahayoga denA bhI kaThina, jaisA ki mahAvIra dete haiN| aura kucha Azcarya na hogA ki aura thor3e dinoM bAda siddha ko kahanA par3e sAdhaka se, ApakI zaraNa meM AtA haM, svIkAra kareM! zAyada tabhI sAdhaka mAne ki ThIka, yaha AdamI ThIka hai| yaha AdhyAtmika vikRti hai| zaraNa kA itanA mUlya kyA hai- ise hama do-tIna dizAoM se samajhane kI koziza kreN| ___ pahale to zarIra se hI samajhane kI koziza kreN| maiM kala Apako balgeriyana DA. laureMjova ke iMsTITyUTa Apha sajaisTolAjI kI bAta kara rahA thaa| yaha jAnakara Apako Azcarya anubhava hogA ki lorejova ne zikSA para yaha jo anUThe prayoga kiye haiM, usase jaba pichale eka aMtarrASTrIya sammelana meM pUchA gayA ki tumheM isa adabhuta krAMtikArI zikSA ke AyAma kA kaise smaraNa AyA, kisa dizA se tumheM saMketa milA? to laureMjova ne kahA ki maiM yoga ke- bhAratIya yoga ke zavAsana kA prayoga karatA thA, aura usI se mujhe yaha dRSTi milii| zavAsana se! zavAsana kI khUbI kyA hai? zavAsana kA artha hai pUrNa samarpita zarIra kI dazA, jaba Apane zarIra ko bilakula chor3a diyaa| pUrA rileksa chor3a diyaa| jaise hI Apa zarIra ko pUrA rileksa chor3a dete haiM- aura zarIra ko agara pUrA rileksa chor3anA ho to jamIna para jo bhAratIyoM kI purAnI paddhati hai sASTAMga praNAma kI, usa sthiti meM par3akara hI chor3A jA sakatA hai| vaha zaraNAgati kI sthiti hai zarIra ke lie| agara Apa bhUmi para sIdhe par3a jAeM, saba hAtha-paira DhIle chor3akara sira rakha deM, sAre aMga bhUmi ko chUne lageM to yaha sirpha namaskAra kI eka vidhi nahIM hai, yaha bahuta hI adabhuta vaijJAnika satyoM se bharA huA prayoga hai| laureMjova kahatA hai ki rAta nidrA meM hameM jo vizrAma milatA hai aura zakti milatI hai, usakA mUla kAraNa hamArA pRthvI ke sAtha samatula leTa jAnA hai| loreMjova kahatA hai- jaba hama samatala pRthvI ke sAtha samAnAntara leTa jAte haiM to jagata kI zaktiyAM hamameM sahaja hI praveza kara pAtI haiN| jaba hama khar3e hote haiM to zarIra hI khar3A nahIM hotA, bhItara ahaMkAra bhI usake sAtha khar3A hotA hai| jaba hama leTa jAte haiM to zarIra hI nahIM leTatA- usake sAtha ahaMkAra bhI leTa jAtA hai| hamAre DipheMsa gira jAte haiM, hamAre surakSA ke jo Ayojana haiM, jinase hama jagata ko rejisTa kara rahe haiM, ve gira jAte haiN| ceka yUnivarsiTI prAga kA eka vyakti anUThe prayogoM para pichale dasa varSoM se anusaMdhAna karatA hai| vaha vyakti hai- rAbarTa paavlittaa| thake hae AdamiyoM ko panaH zakti dene ke usane anaThe prayoga kiye haiN| AdamI thakA hai-Apa bilakala thake TUTe paDe haiM to Apako eka svastha gAya ke nIce liTA detA hai, jamIna pr| pAMca minaTa Apase kahatA hai- saba chor3akara par3e raheM aura bhAva kareM ki svastha gAya se Apake Upara zakti gira rahI hai| pAMca minaTa meM yaMtra batAnA zurU kara dete haiM ki usa AdamI kI thakAna samApta ho gyii| vaha tAjA hokara gAya ke nIce se bAhara A gyaa| pAvaliTA se bAra-bAra pUchA gayA ki agara hama gAya ke nIce baiTheM to? pAvaliTA ne kahA ki jo kAma leTakara kSaNa bhara meM hogA vaha baiThakara ghaMToM meM bhI nahIM ho paaegaa| vRkSa ke nIce liTA detA hai| pAvaliTA kahatA hai- jaise hI Apa leTate haiM, ApakA jo rejisTeMsa hai Apake cAroM ora, Apane apane vyaktitva kI jo surakSA kI dIvAreM khar3I kara rakhI haiM, ve gira jAtI haiN| 41
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki manuSya kI buddhi vikasita huI usake khar3e hone se| yaha saca hai| sabhI pazu pRthvI ke samAnAMtara jIte haiM, AdamI bhara varTikala khar3A ho gyaa| sabhI pazu pRthvI kI dhurI se samAnAMtara hote haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI kA paira para khar3A ho jAnA hI usakI tathAkathita buddhi kA vikAsa hai| lekina sAtha hI- yaha buddhi to jarUra vikasita ho gayI, lekina sAtha hI jIvana ke aMtaratama se kAsmika, jAgatika zaktiyoM se usake aura gahare saba saMbaMdha zithila aura kSINa ho gye| use vApasa leTakara ve saMbaMdha punasthApita karane par3ate haiN| isalie agara maMdiroM meM mUrtiyoM ke sAmane, girajAgharoM meM, masjidoM meM, loga agara jhukakara jamIna meM leTe jA rahe haiM to usakA vaijJAnika artha hai| jhukakara leTate hI DipheMsa TUTa jAte haiN| isalie phrAyaDa ne jaba pahalI bAra manocikitsA zarU kI to usane anabhava kiyA ki agara bImAra ko baiThakara bAta kI jAe to bImAra apane DipheMsa mejara nahIM chodd'taa| isalie phrAyaDa ne koca vikasita kI, marIja ko eka koca para liTA diyA jAtA hai| vaha DipheMsalesa ho jAtA hai| phira phrAyaDa ne anubhava kiyA ki agara usake sAmane baiThA jAe to leTakara bhI vaha thor3A akar3A rahatA hai| eka paradA DAlakara phrAyaDa parade ke pIche baiTha gyaa| koI maujada nahIM rahA, marIja leTA huA hai| vaha pAMca-sAta minaTa meM apane DipheMsa chor3a detA hai| vaha aisI bAteM bolane lagatA hai jo baiThakara vaha kabhI nahIM bola sakatA thaa| vaha apane aise aparAdha svIkAra karane lagatA hai jo khar3e hokara usane kabhI bhI svIkAra na kiye hote| abhI amarIkA ke kucha manovaijJAnika phrAyaDa ke koca ke khilApha abhiyAna calA rahe haiN| ve yaha AMdolana calA rahe haiM ki yaha AdamI ko bahuta asahAya avasthA meM DAlane kI tarakIba hai| unakA kahanA ThIka hai| AMdolana, ki galata hai-- unakA kahanA ThIka hai| AdamI asahAya avasthA meM par3a jAtA hai nizcita hI lettkr| asahAya isalie ho jAtA hai ki usane apane tarapha surakSA kA jo iMtajAma kiyA thA vaha gira jAtA hai| __para zaraNAgata ko hamane mUlya diyA hai| aura agara paramAtmA kI tarapha, arihaMta kI tarapha, siddha kI tarapha, bhagavAna kI tarapha zaraNAgati ho to vaha to sadA parade ke pIche hI hai eka artha meN| agara mahAvIra maujUda bhI hoM to mahAvIra kA zarIra paradA bana jAtA hai aura mahAvIra kI cetanA to parade ke pIche hotI hai| aura koI unake samakSa jaba samarpaNa kara detA hai to vaha apane ko saba bhAMti chor3a detA hai, jaise koI nadI kI dhAra meM apane ko chor3a de aura dhAra bahAne lage- taire nahIM, bahAne lge| zaraNAgati bhAva hai, phloTiMga hai, aura jaise hI koI bahatA hai, vaise hI citta ke saba tanAva chUTa jAte haiN| ___ eka phreMca khojI, ijipta ke pirAmiDoM meM dasa varSoM taka khoja karatA rahA hai| usa AdamI kA nAma hai-- bovis| vaha eka vaijJAnika aura iMjIniyara hai| vaha yaha dekhakara bahuta hairAna huA ki kabhI-kabhI pirAmiDa meM koI cUhA bhUla se yA billI ghusa jAtI hai aura phira nikala nahIM pAtI- bhaTaka jAtI aura mara jAtI hai| para pirAmiDa ke bhItara jaba bhI koI cUhA yA billI yA koI prANI mara jAtA hai to sar3atA nhiiN| sar3atA nahIM, usameM se durgaMdha nahIM aatii| vaha mamIphAiDa ho jAtA hai- sUkha jAtA hai, sar3atA nhiiN| ___ yaha hairAnI kI ghaTanA hai aura bahuta adabhuta hai| pirAmiDa ke bhItara isake hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura aise pirAmiDa ke bhItara jo ki samudra ke kinAre haiM jahAM ki hyumiDiTI kAphI hai, jahAM ki koI bhI cIja sar3anI hI cAhiye, aura jaldI sar3a jAnI cAhiye, una pirAmiDa ke bhItara bhI koI mara jAe to sar3atA nhiiN| mAMsa le jAkara rakha diyA jAe to sUkha jAtA hai, durgaMdha nahIM detaa| machalI DAla dI jAe to sUkha jAtI hai, sar3atI nhiiN| to bahuta cakita ho gyaa| isakA to koI kAraNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| bahuta khojabIna kii| Akhira yaha khayAla meM AnA zurU huA ki zAyada pirAmiDa kA jo zepa hai, vahI kucha kara rahA hai| lekina zepa, AkAra kucha kara sakatA hai! saba khoja ke bAda koI upAya nahIM thaa| dasa sAla kI khoja ke bAda bovisa ko khayAla 42 ,
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra AyA ki kahIM pirAmiDa kA jo zepa, jo AkRti hai, vaha to kucha nahIM karatI! to usane eka choTA pirAmiDa mADala banAyA- choTA sA, tIna-cAra phITa kA besa lekara, aura usameM eka marI huI billI rakha dii| vaha cakita huA, vaha mamIphAiDa ho gaI, vaha sar3I nhiiN| taba to eka bahuta naye vijJAna kA janma huA, aura vaha nayA vijJAna kahatA hai-jyAmiTrI kI jo AkRtiyAM haiM unakA jIvana UrjAoM se bahuta saMbaMdha hai| aura aba bovisa kI salAha para yaha koziza kI jA rahI hai ki sArI duniyA ke aspatAla pirAmiDa kI zakla meM banAye jaaeN| unameM marIja jaldI svastha hogaa| __ Apane sarkasa ke jokara ko, haMsor3e ko jo TopI lagAye dekhA hai, vaha phUlsa kaipa kahalAtI hai| usI kI vajaha se kAgaja- jitane kAgaja se vaha TopI banatI hai, vaha phUlsa kaipa kahalAtA hai| lekina bovisa kA kahanA hai ki kabhI duniyA ke buddhimAna AdamI vaisI TopI lagAte the| vaha vAija-kaipa hai, kyoMki vaha TopI pirAmiDa ke AkAra kI hai| aura abhI bovisa ne prayoga kiye haiM, phUlsa kaipa ke uupr| aura usakA kahanA hai ki jina logoM ko bhI siradarda hotA hai, ve pirAmiDa ke AkAra kI TopI lagAeM, tatkSaNa unakA siradarda dUra ho sakatA hai| jinako bhI mAnasika vikAra haiM ve pirAmiDa ke AkAra kI TopI lagAeM, unake mAnasika vikAra dUra ho sakate haiN| aneka cikitsAlayoM meM jahAM mAnasika cikitsA kI jAtI hai, bovisa kI TopI kA prayoga kiyA jA rahA hai, aura pramANita ho rahA hai ki vaha ThIka kahatA hai| kyA TopI ke bhItara kA AkAra, AkRti itanA bheda lA de sakatI hai! agara bAhya AkRtiyAM itanA bheda lA sakatI haiM to AMtarika AkRtiyoM meM kitanA bheda par3a sakegA, vaha maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| zaraNAgati AMtarika AkRti ko badalane kI ceSTA hai, inara jyAmeTrI ko| jaba Apa khar3e hote haiM to Apake bhItara kI citta-AkRti aura hotI hai, aura jaba Apa pRthvI para zaraNa meM leTa jAte haiM to Apake bhItara kI citta AkRti aura hotI hai| citta meM bhI jyAmeTrikala phigarsa hote haiN| citta kI AkRtiyoM meM do vizeSa AkRtiyAM haiM, Apake khar3e hone kA khayAla jamIna se nabbe kA koNa banAtA hai| aura jaba Apa jamIna para leTa jAte haiM to Apa jamIna se koI koNa nahIM banAte, pairelala, samAnAMtara ho jAte haiN| agara koI paripUrNa bhAva se kaha sake ki maiM arihaMta kI zaraNa AtA haM, siddha kI zaraNa AtA hUM, dharma kI zaraNa AtA hUM, to yaha bhAva usakI AMtarika AkRti ko badala detA hai| aura AMtarika AkRti badalate hI, Apake jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jAte haiN| Apake aMtara meM AkRtiyAM haiN| ApakI cetanA bhI rUpa letI hai| aura Apa jisa taraha kA bhAva karate haiM, cetanA usI taraha kA rUpa le letI hai| cAra sAla pahale, sAre pazcima ke vaijJAnika eka ghaTanA se jitanA dhakkA khAye, utanA zAyada pichale do sau varSoM meM kisI ghaTanA se nahIM khaaye| dimitrI dojonova nAma kA eka ceka kisAna jamIna se cAra phITa Upara uTha jAtA hai| aura dasa minaTa taka jamIna se cAra phITa Upara, grevITezana ke pAra, gurutvAkarSaNa ke pAra dasa minaTa taka rukA raha jAtA hai| saikar3oM vaijJAnikoM ke samakSa anekoM bAra yaha prayoga dimitrI kara cukA hai| saba taraha kI jAMca-par3atAla kara lI gayI hai| koI dhokhA nahIM hai, koI tarakIba nahIM hai| dimitrI se pUchA jAtA hai ki tere isa uThane kA rAja kyA hai, to vaha do bAteM kahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai- eka rAja to merA samarpaNa bhAva, ki maiM paramAtmA ko kahatA hUM ki maiM tere hAtha meM apane ko sauMpatA hUM, terI zaraNa AtA huuN| maiM apanI tAkata se Upara nahIM uThatA, usakI tAkata se Upara uThatA huuN| jaba taka maiM rahatA hUM, taba taka maiM Upara nahIM uTha paataa| do-tIna bAra usake prayoga asaphala bhI gye| pasInA-pasInA ho gyaa| saikar3oM loga dekhane Aye haiM dUra-dUra se, aura vaha Upara nahIM uTha pA rahA hai| Akhira meM usane kahA ki kSamA kreN| logoM ne kahA- kyoM Upara nahIM uTha pA rahe ho? usane kahA- nahIM uTha pA rahA isalie ki maiM apane ko bhala hI nahIM pA rahA aura jaba taka mujhe merA khayAla jarA-sA bhI banA rahe taba taka grevITezana kAma 43
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 karatA hai, taba taka jamIna mujhe nIce khIMce rahatI hai| jaba maiM apane ko bhUla jAtA hUM, mujhe yAda hI nahIM rahatA ki maiM hUM, aisA hI yAda raha jAtA hai ki paramAtmA hai-basa, taba tatkAla maiM Upara uTha jAtA hai| zaraNAgati kA artha hI hai smrpnn| kyA yaha dimitrI jo kaha rahA hai, kyA paramAtmA para chor3a dene para jIvana ke sAdhAraNa niyama bhI apanA kAma karanA chor3a dete haiM? jamIna apanI kaziza chor3a detI hai! agara jamIna apanI kaziza chor3a detI hai to kyA Azcarya hogA ki jo vyakti arihaMta kI zaraNa jAe, seksa kI kaziza usake bhItara chUTa jAe! jIvana kA sAmAnya niyama chUTa jAe! zarIra kI jo mAMga hai vaha chUTa jAe! kyA yaha ho sakatA hai ki zarIra bhojana mAMganA baMda kara de! kyA yaha ho sakatA hai ki zarIra binA bhojana ke, aura varSoM raha jAe! agara jamIna kaziza chor3a sakatI hai to koI bhI to kAraNa nahIM hai| prakRti kA agara eka niyama bhI TUTa jAtA hai to saba niyama TUTa sakate haiN| __ aba dimitrI dUsarI bAta yaha kahatA hai ki jaba maiM Upara uTha jAtA hUM taba eka bAta bhara asaMbhava hai Upara uTha jAne ke bAda jaba taka maiM nIce na A jAUM, mere zarIra kI jo AkRti hotI hai usameM maiM jarA bhI pharka nahIM kara sktaa| agara merA hAtha ghuTane para rakhA hai, to maiM use hilA nahIM sakatA, uThA nahIM sktaa| merA sira jaisA hai phira usako maiM Ar3A-tirachA nahIM kara sktaa| merA zarIra usa AkRti meM bilakula baMdha jAtA hai| aura na kevala merA zarIra, balki mere bhItara kI cetanA bhI usI AkRti se baMdha jAtI hai| __ Apako khayAla meM nahIM hogA- kyoMki hamAre pAsa khayAla jaisI cIja hI nahIM bacI hai| Apake vicAra meM bhI nahIM AyA hogA ki siddhAsana, pirAmiDa kI AkRti paidA karanA hai zarIra meN| buddha kI, mahAvIra kI sArI mUrtiyAM jisa Asana meM haiM, vaha pirAmiDikala haiN| jamIna para besa bar3I ho jAtI hai donoM paira kI aura Upara saba choTA ho jAtA hai, sira para zikhara ho jAtA hai| eka TrAyaeMgala bana jAtA hai - usa avasthA meN| usa Asana ko siddhAsana kahA hai / kyoM? kyoMki usa Asana meM saralatA se prakRti ke niyama apanA kAma chor3a dete haiM aura prakRti ke Upara jo paramAtmA ke gahana, sUkSma niyama haiM, ve kAma karanA zurU kara dete haiN| vaha AkRti mahatvapUrNa hai| dimitrI kahatA hai-jamIna se uTha jAne ke bAda phira maiM AkRti nahIM badala sakatA, koI upAya nahIM hai| merA koI vaza nahIM raha jaataa| jamIna para lauTakara hI AkRti badala sakatA hUM yaha zaraNAgati kI apanI AkRti hai, ahaMkAra kI apanI AkRti hai| ahaMkAra ko Apa jamIna para leTA haA soca sakate haiM? kaMsIva bhI nahIM kara skte| ahaMkAra ko sadA khar3A huA hI soca sakate haiN| baiThA huA ahaMkAra, soyA huA ahaMkAra koI artha nahIM rkhtaa| ahaMkAra sadA khar3A huA hotA hai| to zaraNa ke bhAva ko Apa khar3A huA soca sakate haiM? zaraNa kA bhAva leTa jAne kA bhAva hai| kisI virATatara zakti ke samakSa apane ko chor3a dene kA bhAva hai| maiM nahIM, tU- vaha bhAvanA usameM gaharI hai| ___ maiMne Apase kahA ki prakRti ke niyama kAma karanA chor3a dete haiM, agara hama paramAtmA ke niyama meM apane ko samAviSTa karane meM samartha ho jaaeN| isa saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM kahanI jarUrI haiN| mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai-paccIsa sau sAla meM mahAvIra ke pIche calanevAlA koI bhI vyakti nahIM samajhA pAyA ki isakA rAja kyA hai| mahAvIra ne bAraha varSoM meM kevala tIna sau paiMsaTha dina bhojana kiyaa| isakA artha huA ki gyAraha varSa bhojana nahIM kiyaa| kabhI tIna mahIne bAda eka dina kiyA, kabhI mahIne bAda eka dina kiyaa| bAraha varSa ke laMbe samaya meM saba milAkara tIna sau paiMsaTha dina, eka varSa bhojana kiyaa| anupAta agara leM to bAraha dina meM eka dina bhojana kiyA aura gyAraha dina bhUkhe rhe| lekina mahAvIra se jyAdA svastha zarIra khojanA muzkila hai, zaktizAlI zarIra khojanA muzkila hai| buddha yA krAisTa yA kRSNa yA rAma, sAre svAsthya kI dRSTi se mahAvIra ke sAmane koI bhI nahIM ttikte| hairAnI kI bAta hai! bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai! aura mahAvIra ke zarIra ke sAtha 44
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra jaise-jaise niyama bAhya kAma kara rahe haiM, usakA koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| bAraha sAla taka yaha AdamI tIna sau paiMsaTha dina bhojana karatA hai| isake zarIra ko to gira jAnA cAhie kabhI kA / lekina kyA huA hai ki zarIra giratA nahIM / abhI maiMne nAma liyA hai- rAbarTa pAvaliTA kA ki isakI prayogazAlA meM bahuta anUThe prayoga kiye jA rahe haiN| unameM eka prayoga bhojana ke bAhara sammohana ke dvArA ho jAne kA bhI hai| jo vyakti isa prayogazAlA meM kAma kara rahA hai usane cakita kara diyA hai| pAvaliyA kI prayogazAlA meM kucha logoM ko dasa-dasa sAla ke lie sammohita kiyA gyaa| vaha dasa sAla taka sammohana meM raheMge-- uTheMge, baiTheMge, kAma kareMge, khAeMge, pieMge, lekina unakA sammohana nahIM tor3A jaaegaa| vaha gaharI sammohana kI avasthA banI rhegii| aura kucha logoM ne to apanA pUrA jIvana sammohana ke lie diyA hai jo pUre jIvana ke lie sammohita kiye gaye haiM, unakA sammohana jIvana bhara nahIM tor3A jaaegaa| unameM eka vyakti hai baraphilAva / usako tIna saptAha ke lie pichale varSa sammohita kiyA gayA aura tIna saptAha pUre samaya use behoza, sammohita rakhA gyaa| aura use tIna saptAha meM bAra-bAra sammohana meM jhUThA bhojana diyA gyaa| jaise use behozI meM kahA gayA ki tujhe eka bagIce meM le jAyA jA rahA hai| dekha, kitane sugaMdhita phUla haiM aura kitane phala lage haiM, sugaMdha A rahI hai? usa vyakti jora se zvAsa khIMcI aura kahA-- adabhuta sugaMdha hai! pratIta hotA hai, seva paka gye| pAvaliTA ne una jhUThe, kAlpanika, phaiMTesI ke bagIce se phala tor3e; usa AdamI ko diye aura kahA ki lo bahuta svAdiSTa haiN| usa AdamI ne zUnya meM, zUnya se lie gaye, zUnya sevoM ko khaayaa| kucha thA nahIM vahAM / svAda liyA, AnaMdita huA / -- paMdraha dina taka use isI taraha kA bhojana diyA gayA-- pAnI bhI nahIM, bhojana bhI nahIM- - jhUThA pAnI kaheM, jhUThA bhojana kheN| dasa DAkTara usakA adhyayana karate the| unhoMne kahA hai- roja usakA zarIra aura bhI svastha hotA calA gyaa| usako jo zArIrika takalIpheM thIM ve pAMca dina ke bAda vilIna ho gyiiN| usakA zarIra apane maikjimama svAsthya kI hAlata meM A gayA, sAtaveM dina ke baad| zarIra kI sAmAnya kriyAyeM baMda ho gyiiN| pezAba yA pAkhAnA, malamUtra visarjana saba vidA ho gayA, kyoMki usake zarIra meM kucha jA hI nahIM rahA hai| tIna saptAha ke bAda jo sabase bar3e camatkAra kI bAta thI, vaha yaha ki vaha paripUrNa svastha apanI behozI ke bAhara aayaa| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta - jo Apa kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate, vaha yaha ki usakA vajana bar3ha gayA / yaha asaMbhava hai| jo vaijJAnika vahAM adhyayana kara rahA thA - DA. rejaliva, usane vaktavya diyA hai-- disa iz2a sAiMTiphikalI iNpaasibl| para usane kahA - iMpAsibala ho yA na ho, asaMbhava ho yA na ho, lekina yaha huA hai, maiM maujUda thaa| aura dasa aura dasa dina pUre vakta paharA thA ki usa AdamI ko kucha khilA na diyA jAe koI tarakIba se; koI iMjekzana na lagA diyA jAe; koI davA na DAla dI jAe : kucha bhI usake zarIra meM nahIM DAlA gyaa| vajana bar3ha gyaa| to rejaliva usa para sAla bhara se kAma kara rahA hai aura rejaliva kA kahanA hai ki yaha mAnanA par3egA ki deyara iz2a samathiMga lAika aina ananona eksa-phorsa / koI eka zakti hai ajJAta eksanAma kI, jo hamArI vaijJAnika rUpa se jAnI gayI kinhIM zaktiyoM meM samAviSTa nahIM hotI - vahI kAma kara rahI hai| use hama bhArata meM prANa kahate rahe haiN| isa prayoga ke bAda mahAvIra ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| aura isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jina logoM ko bhI upavAsa karanA ho ve tathAkathita jaina sAdhuoM ko suna samajhakara upavAsa karane ke pAgalapana meM na pdd'eN| unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| ve sirpha bhUkhA maravA rahe haiN| anazana ko upavAsa kaha rahe haiN| upavAsa kI to pUrI, aura hI vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| aura agara usa bhAMti prayoga kiyA jAe to vajana nahIM giregA, vajana bar3ha bhI sakatA hai| 45
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 para mahAvIra kA vaha sUtra gyaa| saMbhava hai, rejaliva usa sUtra ko cekoslovAkiyA meM phira se punaH paidA kare kara legA / yahAM bhI ho sakatA hai. * lekina hama abhAge loga haiN| hama vyartha kI bAtoM meM aura vivAdoM meM itanA samaya ko naSTa karate haiM aura karavAte - haiM ki sArthaka ko karane ke lie samaya aura suvidhA bhI nahIM bacatI / aura hama aisI hI mUr3hatAoM meM lIna hote haiM, jinhoMne vidvatA kA AvaraNa or3ha rakhA hai| aura hama baMdhI huI aMdhI galiyoM meM bhaTakate rahate haiM jahAM rozanI kI koI kiraNa bhI nahIM hai 1 1 yaha prakRti ke niyama ke bAhara jAne kI mahAvIra kI tarakIba kyA hogI? kyoMki mahAvIra to sammohita yA behoza nahIM the / yaha pAvaliTA aura rejaliva kA jo prayoga hai, yaha to eka behoza aura sammohita AdamI para hai| mahAvIra to pUrNa jAgrata puruSa the, vaha to behoza nahIM the| vaha to una jAgrata logoM meM se the jo ki nidrA meM bhI jAgrata rahate, jo ki nIMda meM bhI sote nahIM / jinheM nIMda meM bhI pUrA hoza rahatA hai ki yaha rahI niiNd| nIMda bhI jinake AsapAsa hI hotI hai-- arAuMDa da kArnara - kabhI bhItara nahIM hotI / vaha use jAMcate haiM, jAnate haiM ki yaha rahI nIMda aura... aura vaha sadA bIca meM jAge hue hote haiM I to mahAvIra ne kaise kiyA hogA? phira mahAvIra kA sUtra kyA hai? asala meM sammohana meM aura mahAvIra ke sUtra meM eka AMtarika saMbaMdha hai, vaha khayAla meM A jaae| sammohita vyakti behozI meM vivaza hokara samarpita ho jAtA hai| usakA ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai aura to kucha pharka nahIM hai / apane-Apa jAnakara vaha nahIM khotA, isalie use behoza karanA par3atA hai| behozI meM kho jAtA hai| mahAvIra jAnakara usa asmitA ko, usa ahaMkAra ko kho dete haiM aura samarpita ho jAte haiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka bhI, jAge hue bhI samarpita ho sakeM, kaha sakeM - arihaMta zaraNaM pavajjAmi, to Apa usI rahasya loka meM praveza kara jAte haiM jahAM kA rejaliva aura pAvaliTA prayoga karatA hai| para kevala behozI meM praveza kara pAte haiN| hoza meM Ane para to usa AdamI ko bhI bharosA nahIM AyA ki yaha ho sakatA hai| usane kahA-- kucha na kucha gar3abar3a huI hogii| maiM nahIM mAna sktaa| hoza meM Ane ke bAda to vaha eka dina binA bhojana ke na raha skaa| usane kahA ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| ahaMkAra vApasa A gyaa| ahaMkAra apane surakSA Ayojana ko lekara phira khar3A ho gyaa| usa AdamI ko samajhA rahe haiM DAkTara ki nahIM maregA; kyoMki ikkIsa dina to hama dekha cuke ki terA svAsthya aura bar3hA / para usa AdamI ne kahA- mujhe to kucha patA nhiiN| mujhe bhojana deM / bhaya lauTa aayaa| dhyAna rahe, manuSya ke citta meM jaba taka ahaMkAra hai, taba taka bhaya hotA hai| bhaya aura ahaMkAra eka hI UrjA ke nAma haiM / to jitanA bhayabhIta AdamI, utanA ahNkaarii| jitanA ahaMkArI, utanA bhybhiit| Apa socate hoMge ki ahaMkArI bahuta nirbhaya hotA hai, to Apa bahuta galatI meM haiN| ahaMkArI atyaMta bhayAtura hotA hai / yadyapi apane bhaya ko prakaTa na hone dene ke lie vaha nirbhayatA ke kavaca or3he rahatA hai| talavAreM lie rahatA hai hAtha meM ki saMbhalakara rahanA / mahAvIra kahate haiM- - abhaya to vahI hotA hai jo ahaMkArI nahIM hotA / kyoMki phira bhaya ke lie koI kAraNa nahIM rahA / bhayabhIta honevAlA bhI nahIM rahA / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo nirbhaya apane ko dikhA rahA hai, vaha to bhayabhIta hai hii| abhaya... abhaya kA artha ? vahI ho sakatA hai abhaya, jo samarpita, zaraNAgata; jisane chor3A apane ko| aba koI bhaya kA kAraNa na rahA / yaha sUtra zaraNAgati kA hai| isa sUtra ke sAtha namokAra pUrA hotA hai / namaskAra se zurU hokara zaraNAgati para pUrA hotA hai / au isa artha meM namokAra pUre dharma kI yAtrA bana jAtA hai| usa choTe se sUtra meM pahale se lekara AkhirI kadama taka saba chor3a deM kahIM kisI caraNa meM, chor3a deN| yaha bAta prayojanahIna hai-- kahAM chor3a deN| mahatvapUrNa yahI hai ki chor3a deN| to zaraNAgati kA pahalA to saMbaMdha hai AMtarika jyAmiti se ki vaha Apake bhItara kI cetanA kI AkRti badalatI hai / dUsarA saMbaMdha hai-- Apako prakRti ke sAdhAraNa niyamoM ke bAhara le jAtI hai| kisI gahana artha meM Apa divya ho jAte haiM, zaraNa jAte hI / 46
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra Apa 'TrAMsaiMDa' kara jAte haiM, atikramaNa kara jAte haiM- sAdhAraNa tathAkathita niyamoM kA- jo hameM bAM / aura tIsarI bAtazaraNAgati Apake jIvana dvAroM ko parama UrjA kI tarapha khola detI hai jaise ki koI apanI AMkha ko sUraja kI tarapha uThA le| sUraja kI tarapha pITha karane kI bhI hameM svataMtratA hai| sUraja kI tarapha pITha karake bhI hama khar3e ho sakate haiN| sUraja kI tarapha muMha karake bhI AMkha baMda rakha sakate haiN| sUraja kA anaMta prakAza barasatA rahegA aura hama vaMcita raha jaaeNge| lekina eka AdamI sUraja kI tarapha ghUma jAtA hai, jaise ki sUrajamukhI kA phUla ghUma gayA ho| AMkha khola letA hai, dvAra khule chor3a detA hai| sUraja kA prakAza usake roeM-roeM, raMdhra-raMdhra meM pahuMca jAtA hai| usake hRdaya ke aMdhakArapUrNa kakSoM taka bhI prakAza kI khabara pahuMca jAtI hai| vaha nayA aura tAjA, punarujjIvita ho jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI vizva-UrjA ke srota haiM aura una vizva-UrjA ke srotoM kI tarapha svayaM ko kholanA ho to zaraNa meM jAne ke atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| ___ isalie ahaMkArI vyakti dIna se dIna vyakti hai, jisane apane ko samasta srotoM se tor3a liyA hai| jo sirpha apane para hI bharosA kara rahA hai| vaha aisA phUla hai jisane jar3oM se apane saMbaMdha tyAga diye| aura jisane sUraja kI tarapha muMha pherane se akar3a dikhaayii| varSA AtI hai to apanI paMkhur3iyAM baMda kara letA hai| sar3egA, usakA jIvana sirpha sar3ane kA eka krama hogaa| usakA jIvana marane kI eka prakriyA hogii| usakA jIvana parama jIvana kA mArga nahIM bnegaa| lekina phUla pAtA hai rasa- jar3oM se, sUryoM se, cAMda-tAroM se| agara phUla samarpita hai to praphullita ho jAtA hai| saba dvAroM se use rozanI, prakAza, jIvana milatA hai| zaraNAgati kA tIsarA aura gahanatama jo rUpa hai, vaha prakAza, jIvana-UrjA ke jo parama srota haiM, jo enarjI sorsez2a haiM- unakI tarapha apane ko kholanA hai| isa pAvaliTA kA maiMne nAma liyA, isake nAma se eka yaMtra vaijJAnika jagata meM prasiddha hai| vaha kahalAtA hai, pAvaliTA janareTara / usane yaMtra banAye haiN| bahuta saMvedanazIla padArthoM se bahuta choTI-choTI cIjeM banAyI haiM, aura abhUtapUrva kAma una yaMtroM se pAvaliTA kara rahA hai| vaha una yaMtroM para kahatA hai ki Apa sirpha apanI AMkha gar3Akara khar3e ho jAeM, pAMca kSaNa ke lie- kucha na kareM, sirpha AMkha gar3Akara una yaMtroM ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaeN| vaha yaMtra ApakI zakti ko saMgrahIta kara lete haiM aura tatkAla usa zakti kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo kAma ApakA mana kara sakatA thA, bahuta dUra taka vahI kAma aba vaha yaMtra kara sakatA hai| pAMca minaTa pahale usa yaMtra ko Apa hAtha meM uThAte to vaha murdA thaa| pAMca minaTa bAda Apa usako hAtha meM uThAeM to Apake hAtha meM usa zakti kA anubhava hogaa| pAMca minaTa pahale Apa jise prema karate haiM, agara Apane vaha yaMtra usake hAtha meM diyA hotA to vaha kahatA, ThIka hai| yaha vyakti kahatA yA vaha strI kahatI ki ThIka hai| lekina pAMca minaTa use Apa gaura se dekha leM aura ApakI dhyAna-UrjA usase saMyukta ho jAe to Apa usa yaMtra ko apane premI ke hAtha meM de deM - vaha phaurana pahacAnegA ki ApakI pratidhvani usa yaMtra se A rahI hai| agara krodha aura ghRNA se bharA huA vyakti usa yaMtra ko dekha le to Apa usako hAtha se alaga karanA caaheNge| agara prema aura dayA aura sahAnubhUti se bharA vyakti dekha le to Apa use saMbhAlakara rakhanA caaheNge| ___ pAvaliTA ne to eka bahuta adabhuta ghoSaNA kI hai| usane kahA- bahuta zIghra bhIr3a ko chAMTane ke lie golI aura lAThI calAne kI jarUrata na hogii| hama aise yaMtra banA sakeMge jo paMdraha minaTa meM vahAM khar3e kara diye jAeM to loga bhAga jaaeNge| itanI ghRNA vikIrNita kI jA skegii| abhI usake prayoga to saphala hue haiM usane prayoga batAye haiM, logoM ko karake, aura ve saphala hue haiN| aba usane navInatama jo yaMtra banAyA hai vaha aisA hai ki Apako dekhane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa sirpha eka vizeSa sImA ke bhItara usake pAsa se gujara jAeM, vaha Apako pakar3a legaa|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 maiMne kala kahA thA ki sTelina ne eka AdamI kI hatyA karavA dI thI- kArla ATovica jhIliMga kI, 1937 meN| vaha AdamI 1937 meM yahI kAma kara rahA thA, jo pAvaliTA aba kara pAyA hai| bIsa sAla, tIsa sAla vyartha pichar3a gayI baat| jhIliMga adabhuta vyakti thaa| vaha aMDe ko hAtha meM rakhakara batA sakatA thA ki isa aMDe se murgI paidA hogI yA murgA, aura kabhI galatI nahIM huii| para yaha to bar3I bAta nahIM, kyoMki aMDe ke bhItara Akhira jo prANa haiM, strI aura puruSa kI vidyuta meM pharka haiM, unake vidyuta kaMpana meM pharka hai| vahI unake bIca AkarSaNa hai| vaha nigeTiva-pAjiTiva kA pharka hai| to aMDe ke Upara agara saMvedanazIla vyakti hAtha rakhe to jo UrjA-kaNa nikalate rahate haiM, vaha batA sakatA hai| lekina jhIliMga- citra ko DhaMka deM Apa- vaha citra, DhaMke hue citra para hAtha rakhakara batA sakatA thA ki citra nIce strI kA hai ki puruSa kaa| jhIliMga kA kahanA thA ki jisakA citra liyA gayA hai, usake vidyuta kaNa usa citra meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiM, jitanI dera liyA jAtA hai| aura isalie samAviSTa ho jAte haiM ki jaba kisI kA citra liyA jAtA hai, to vaha kaimarA-kAMzasa ho jAtA hai, usakA dhyAna kaimare para aTaka jAtA hai aura dhArA pravAhita ho jAtI hai| vaha jo pAvaliTA kaha rahA hai ki eka tarapha dekhane se ApakI UrjA calI jAtI hai; Apake citra meM bhI ApakI UrjA calI jAtI hai| para yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| jhIliMga kI sabase adabhuta bAta jo thI, vaha yaha hai ki kisI Aine para hAtha rakhakara vaha batA sakatA thA ki AkhirI jo vyakti, isa Aine ke sAmane se nikalA, vaha strI thI yA puruss| kyoMki Aine ke sAmane bhI Apa mirara-kAMzasa ho jAte haiN| jaba Apa Aine ke sAmane hote haiM taba jitane ekAgra hote haiM, zAyada aura kahIM nahIM hote| Apake bAtharUma meM lagA AinA Apake saMbaMdha meM kisI dina itanI bAteM kaha sakegA ki Apako apanA AinA bacAnA par3egA ki koI le na jAe utthaakr| ve saba rahasya khula jAeMge, jo Apane kisI ko nahIM btaae| jo sirpha ApakA bAtharUma aura Apake bAtharUma kA AinA jAnatA hai| kyoMki jitane dhyAnamagna hokara Apa Aine ko dekhate haiM, zAyada kisI cIja ko nahIM dekhte| ApakI UrjA praviSTa ho rahI hai| ____ agara Apase UrjA praviSTa hotI hai dhyAnamagna hone se, to kyA isase viparIta nahIM ho sakatA? vaha viparIta hI zaraNAgati kA rAja hai| ki agara Apa dhyAnamagna hote haiM, bahuta choTe-se UrjA ke kendra haiM aap| aura agara Apase bhI UrjA pravAhita ho jAtI hai, to kyA parama zakti ke prati Apa samarpita hokara, usakI UrjA ko apane meM samAviSTa nahIM kara sakate? UrjA ke pravAha hamezA donoM tarapha hote haiN| jo UrjA Apase baha sakatI hai, vaha ApakI tarapha bhI baha sakatI hai| aura agara gaMgAeM sAgara kI tarapha bahatI haiM to kyA sAgara gaMgA kI tarapha nahIM baha sakatA? yaha zaraNAgati, sAgara ko gaMgA kI gaMgotrI kI tarapha bahAne kI prakriyA hai| - hama to saba baha-bahakara sAgara meM gira hI jAte haiM, lar3a-lar3akara bacAne kI koziza meM haiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai- 'jo bhI apane ko bacAegA, vaha miTa jaaegaa| aura dhanya haiM ve jo apane ko miTA dete haiM, kyoMki unako miTAne kI phira kisI kI sAmarthya nahIM hai|' gaMgA to lar3atI hogI, jhagar3atI hogI, sAgara meM girane ke pahale, sabhI jhagar3ate aura lar3ate haiN| bhayabhIta hotI hogI, miTI jAtI hogii| mauta se hamArA Dara yahI to hai| mauta kA matalaba, sAgara ke kinAre pahaMca gayI gNgaa| mare, bacA rahe haiN| lar3ate-lar3ate gira jAte haiN| taba girane kA jo majA thA, usase bhI cUka jAte haiM aura pIr3A bhI pAte haiN| zaraNAgati kahatI hai, lar3o hI mt| gira hI jAo, aura tuma pAoge ki jisakI zaraNa meM tuma gira gaye ho, usase tumane kucha nahIM khoyaa-paayaa| sAgara AyA gaMgotrI kI tarapha - vaha jo amRta kA srota hai, cAroM tarapha, jIvana kA rahasya srot| ye to pratIka zabda haiM-arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu / ye hamAre pAsa AkRtiyAM haiM, usa ananta srota kii| ye hamAre nikaTa, jinheM hama pahacAna skeN| paramAtmA nirAkAra meM khar3A hai, use pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hogaa| jo pahacAna sake, dhanyabhAgI hai| 48
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra lekina AkAra meM bhI paramAtmA kI chavi bahuta bAra dikhAI par3atI hai-kabhI kisI mahAvIra meM, kabhI kisI buddha meM, kabhI kisI krAisTa meM, kabhI usa paramAtmA kI, usa nirAkAra kI chavi dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina hama usa nirAkAra ko taba bhI cUkate haiM, kyoMki hama AkRti meM koI bhUla nikAla lete haiN| kahate haiM ki jIsasa kI nAka thor3I kama laMbI hai| yaha paramAtmA kI nahIM ho sktii| yA mahAvIra ko to bImArI pakar3atI hai, ye paramAtmA kaise ho sakate haiM? ki buddha bhI to mara jAte haiM, ye paramAtmA kaise ho sakate haiM? Apako khayAla nahIM ki yaha Apa AkRti kI bhUleM nikAla rahe haiM aura AkRti ke bIca jo maujUda thA, usase cUke jA rahe haiN| ___ Apa vaise AdamI haiM, jo ki dIye kI miTTI kI bhUleM nikAla rahe haiM, tela kI bhUleM nikAla rahe haiM aura vaha jo jyoti camaka rahI hai, usase cUke jA rahe haiN| hogI dIye meM bhuul| nahIM banA hogA pUrA sughdd'| para prayojana kyA hai? tela bhara letA hai, kAphI sughar3a hai| vaha jo jyoti bIca meM jala rahI hai, vaha jo nirAkAra jyoti hai, srota-rahita-use to dekhanA kaThina hai| use bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| lekina abhI to prAraMbhika caraNa meM use arihaMta meM, use siddha meM, use sAdhu meM, use jAne hue logoM ke dvArA kahe gaye dharma meM dekhane kI koziza karanI caahie| lekina hama aise loga haiM ki agara kRSNa bola rahe hoM to hama yaha phikra kama kareMge ki unhoMne kyA khaa| hama isakI phikra kareMge ki koI vyAkaraNa kI bhUla to nahIM thii| ...aise loga haiM! ___ hama jidda kiye baiThe haiM, cUkane kI ki hama cUkate hI cale jaaeNge| aura jinako hama buddhimAna kahate haiM, unase jyAdA buddhihIna khojanA muzkila hai, kyoMki ve cUkane meM sarvAdhika kuzala hote haiN| ve mahAvIra ke pAsa jAte haiM to ve kahate haiM ki saba lakSaNa pUre hue ki nahIM? pahale lakSaNa jo zAstra meM likhe haiM- ve pUre hote haiM ki nhiiN| ve dIyoM kI nApa-jokha kara rahe haiM, tela kA patA lagA rahe haiN| aura taba taka jyoti vidA ho jaaegii| aura jaba taka ve taya kara pAeMge ki dIyA bilakala ThIka hai, taba taka jyoti jA cakI hogii| aura taba dIye ko hajAroM sAla taka pUjate rheNge| isalie mare hue dIyoM kA hama bar3A Adara karate haiN| kyoMki jaba taka hama taya kara pAte haiM ki dIyA ThIka hai, yA apane ko taya kara pAte haiM ki calo ThIka hai, taba taka jyoti to jA cukI hotI hai| __ isa jagata meM, jiMdA tIrthaMkara kA upayoga nahIM hotA, sirpha murdA tIrthaMkara kA upayoga hotA hai| kyoMki murdA tIrthaMkara ke sAtha, bhUla-cUka nikAlane kI suvidhA nahIM raha jaatii| agara mahAvIra ke sAtha Apa rAste para calate hoM, aura dekheM ki mahAvIra bhI thakakara aura vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karate haiM, zaka pakar3egA ki are mahAvIra to kahate the anaMta UrjA hai, anaMta zakti hai, anaMta vIrya hai| kahAM gayI anaMta UrjA? yaha to thaka gye| dasa mIla cale aura pasInA nikala aayaa| sAdhAraNa AdamI haiN| dIyA thaka rahA hai| mahAvIra jisa anaMta UrjA kI bAta kara rahe haiM vaha jyoti kI bAta hai| dIye to sabhI ke thaka jAeMge aura gira jaaeNge| lekina ye sArI bAteM hama kyoM socate haiM? yaha hama socate haiM, isalie ki zaraNa se baca skeN| isake socane kA lAjika hai| isake socane kA tarka hai| isake socane kA raizanalAijezana hai| yaha hama socate isalie haiM tAki hameM koI kAraNa mila sake aura kAraNa ke dvArA, hama apane ko roka sakeM- zaraNa jAne se| buddhimAna vaha hai jo kAraNa khojatA hai zaraNa jAne ke lie| aura buddhihIna vaha hai jo kAraNa khojatA hai zaraNa se bacane ke lie| donoM khoje jA sakate haiN| mahAvIra jisa gAMva se gujarate haiM, sArA gAMva unakA bhakta nahIM ho jaataa| usa gAMva meM bhI unake zatru hote hI haiN| jarUra ve bhI akAraNa nahIM hote hoNge| unako bhI kAraNa mila jAtA hai| ve bhI khoja lete haiM ki mahAvIra ko, kahate haiM ki jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai vaha sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| aura agara mahAvIra sarvajJa haiM to ve usa ghara ke sAmane bhikSA kyoM mAMgate the, jisameM koI hai hI nahIM? inheM to patA honA hI cAhie na ki ghara meM koI bhI nahIM hai! sarvajJa? ye khuda hI kahate haiM, jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, vaha sarvajJa ho jAtA hai| aura hamane inako aise ghara ke sAmane bhIkha mAMgate dekhA, jisameM patA calA ki ghara khAlI hai| ghara meM koI hai hI nhiiN| nahIM,
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 sarvajJa nahIM haiN| bAta khatma ho gyii| zaraNa se rukane kA upAya ho gyaa| ___ kyoMki mahAvIra ke lie to loga kahate haiM, zAstra kahate haiM, tIrthaMkaroM ke lakSaNa kahe gaye haiM ki itane-itane dUrI taka, itane-itane phAsale taka, jahAM mahAvIra calate haiM- vahAM ghRNA kA bhAva nahIM raha jAtA, vahAM zatrutA kA bhAva nahIM raha jaataa| lekina phira mahAvIra ke kAna meM hI koI kIle ThoMka pAtA hai| to ye tIrthaMkara nahIM ho skte| kyoMki jaba zatrutA kA bhAva hI nahIM raha jAtA- jahAM mahAvIra calate haiM, unake milyU meM, unake vAtAvaraNa meM, koI zatrutA kA bhAva nahIM bacatA- to phira koI inake kAna meM kIleM ThoMka detA hai, itane pAsa Akara? kAna meM kole to bahuta dUra se nahIM ThokA jA sktii| bahata pAsa honA par3atA hai| itane pAsa Akara bhI zatrutA kA bhAva bacA rahatA hai! bAta gar3abar3a hai| saMdigdha hai mAmalA, ye tIrthaMkara nahIM haiN| __ magara mahAvIra tIrthaMkara haiM yA nahIM, isase Apa kyA pA leMge? hAM eka kAraNa Apa pA leMge ki eka arihaMta upalabdha hotA thA to usakI zaraNa jAne se Apa baca skeNge| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jaise Apake zaraNa jAne se mahAvIra ko kucha milane vAlA thA, jo Apane roka liyaa| bhUla rahe haiM, zaraNa jAne se Apako hI kucha mila sakatA thA, jo Apa hI cUka gye| ye bahAne haiM, aura AdamI kI buddhihInatA itanI pragAr3ha hai ki vaha bahAne khojane meM bar3A kazala hai| khoja letA hai bhaanaa| ___ buddha ke pAsa Akara loga pUchate haiM--- camatkAra dikhAo, agara bhagavAna ho to? kyoMki kahA hai ki bhagavAna to murdo ko jilA sakatA hai| to murde ko jilAkara dikhaao| jIsasa ko sUlI dI jA rahI thI to loga khar3e hokara dekha rahe the ki sUlI na lage to mAneM kuch| sUlI laga jAe aura jIsasa na mareM, hAtha-paira kaTa jAeM aura jIsasa jiMdA raheM to mAneM kuch| phira jIsasa mara gye| loga bar3e prasanna lautte| hama to pahale hI kahate the, logoM ne kahA hogA AsapAsa ki yaha AdamI dhokhAdhar3I de rahA hai| yaha koI Izvara kA putra nahIM hai| nahIM to Izvara kA putra aise maratA? parIkSA ke lie jIsasa ko sUlI dI to do coroM ko bhI donoM tarapha laTakAyA thaa| tIna AdamiyoM ko ikaTThI salI dI thii| jaise cora mara gye| vaise hI jIsasa mara gye| to pharka kyA rahA? koI camatkAra honA thaa| yaha maukA cUka gye| jIsasa Izvara putra haiM yA nahIM, isakI jAMca-par3atAla hamAre mana meM kyoM calatI hai? calatI hai isalie ki agara haiM, to hI hama zaraNa jAeM / na hoM to hama zaraNa na jaaeN| lekina agara Apako zaraNa nahIM jAnA hai to Apa kAraNa khoja leNge| aura agara Apako zaraNa jAnA hai to eka patthara kI mUrti meM Apa kAraNa khoja sakate haiM ki zaraNa jAne yogya hai| aura majA yaha hai ki zaraNa jAeM to patthara kI mUrti bhI Apake lie usI parama-srota kA dvAra khola degii| aura zaraNa na jAeM to khuda mahAvIra sAmane khar3e raheM to bhI dvAra baMda rhegaa| dhArmika AdamI maiM use kahatA haM jo zaraNa jAne kA kAraNa khojatA rahatA hai. kahIM bhii| jahAM bhI use lagatA hai ki jaisA hai, vaha zaraNa calA jAtA hai| jahAM bhI maukA milatA hai, apane ko chor3atA aura tor3atA aura miTAtA hai| bacAtA nhiiN| eka dina nizcita hI usakI gaMgotrI meM sAgara giranA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina sAgara giratA hai, usI dina use patA calatA hai ki zaraNAgati kA pUrA rahasya kyA thaa| isakI pUrI kImiyA, isakA pUrA camatkAra kyA thaa| ___ eka bAta AkhirI- agara jIsasa sUlI kA camatkAra dikhA deM aura taba Apa zaraNa jAeM to dhyAna rakhanA, vaha zaraNAgati nahIM hai- dhyAna rakhanA, vaha zaraNAgati nahIM hai| agara buddha kisI murde ko jiMdA kara deM aura Apa unake caraNa pakaDa leM to samajhanA ki vaha zaraNAgati nahIM hai| kyoMki usameM kAraNa buddha haiM, kAraNa Apa nahIM haiN| vaha sirpha camatkAra ko namaskAra hai| usameM koI zaraNAgati | zaraNAgati to taba hai, jaba kAraNa Apa haiM, buddha nhiiN| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leM, nahIM to satra kA rAja caka jaaegaa| zaraNAgati to taba hotI hai jaba Apa zaraNa gaye haiN| aura zaraNAgati bhI usI mAtrA meM gahana hotI hai. jisa mAtrA meM zaraNA 50 .
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zaraNAgati : dharma kA mUla AdhAra koI kAraNa nahIM hotaa| jitanA kAraNa hotA hai utanA to bArgena ho jAtA hai, utanA to saudA ho jAtA hai| zaraNAgati nahIM raha jaatii| buddha murde ko uThA rahe haiM to namaskAra to karanA hI pdd'egaa| isameM ApakI khUbI nahIM hai| isameM to koI bhI namaskAra kara legaa| isameM agara koI khUbI hai to buddha kI hai| ApakA isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina adabhuta loga the, isa duniyA meN| eka vRkSa ko jAkara namaskAra karate the, eka patthara ko| taba-taba khUbI ApakI honI zurU ho jAtI hai| akAraNa, jitanI akAraNa hogI- zaraNa kI bhAvanA-utanI gaharI hogii| jitanI sakAraNa hogI, utanI uthalI ho jaaegii| jaba kAraNa bilakula sApha hote haiM taba bilakula tarkayukta ho jAte haiM, usameM koI chalAMga nahIM raha jaatii| aura jaba bilakula kAraNa nahIM hotA, tabhI chalAMga ghaTita hotI hai| tartaliyana ne, eka IsAI phakIra ne kahA hai ki maiM paramAtmA ko mAnatA hUM kyoMki usake mAnane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai, koI pramANa nahIM hai, koI tarka nahIM hai| agara tarka hotA, pramANa hotA, kAraNa hotA- to jaise Apa kamare meM rakhI kursI ko mAnate haiM, usase jyAdA mUlya paramAtmA kA bhI nahIM hotaa| mArksa majAka meM kahA karatA thA ki 'maiM taba taka paramAtmA ko na mAnUMgA, jaba taka prayogazAlA meM, TesTa-TyUba meM use pakar3akara siddha karane kA koI pramANa na mila jaae| jaba hama prayogazAlA meM usakI jAMca-parakha kara leMge, tharmAmITara lagAkara saba tarapha se nApa-taula kara leMge, mejarameMTa le leMge, tarAjU para rakhakara nApa leMge, eksare se Apa bAhara-bhItara saba usako dekha leMge, taba maiM maanuuNgaa|' aura vaha kahatA thA, 'lekina dhyAna rakhanA, agara hama paramAtmA ke sAtha yaha saba kara sake, to eka bAta taya hai ki vaha paramAtmA nahIM raha jAegA- eka sAdhAraNa vastu ho jaaegii| kyoMki, jo hama vastu ke sAtha kara pAte haiM- vastuoM kA to pUrA pramANa hai| yaha dIvAra pUrI taraha hai| lekina isase kyA hogA? mahAvIra ke sAmane khar3e hokara zarIra to pUrI taraha hotA hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai, pUre pramANa hote haiN| lekina vaha jo bhItara jalatI jyoti hai, vaha utanI pUrI taraha nahIM hotI hai| usameM to Apako chalAMga lagAnI par3atI hai-- tarka ke bAhara, kAraNa ke baahr| aura jisa mAtrA meM vaha Apako nahIM dikhAI par3atI hai aura chalAMga lagAne kI Apa sAmarthya juTAte haiM, usI mAtrA meM Apa zaraNa jAte haiN| nahIM to saude meM jAte haiN| ___eka AdamI Apake bIca Akara khar3A ho jAe murdo ko jilA de, bImAroM ko ThIka kara de, izAroM se ghaTanAeM ghaTane lageM to Apa saba usake paira para gira hI jaaeNge| lekina vaha zaraNAgati nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra jaisA AdamI khar3A ho jAtA hai, koI camatkAra nahIM hai| kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai ki Apa dhyAna deN| kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai jisase Apako tatkAla lAbha dikhAI pdd'e| kucha bhI aisA nahIM jo Apake sira para patthara kI coTa para, pramANa bana jaae| bahuta tarala astitva, bahuta adRzya astitva aura Apa zaraNa cale jAte haiN| to Apake bhItara krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| Apa ahaMkAra se nIce girate haiN| saba tarka, saba pramANa, saba buddhimattA kI bAteM ahaMkAra ke irda-girda haiN| ataLa, vicAra ke bAhara chalAMga, akAraNa samarpaNa ke irda-girda hai| buddha ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA thaa| caraNoM meM unake gira gyaa| buddha ne usase pUchA ki mere caraNa meM kyoM girate ho? usa yuvaka ne kahA- kyoMki girane meM bar3A rAja hai| Apake caraNa meM nahIM giratA, Apake caraNa mAtra bahAnA haiN| maiM giratA hUM kyoMki khar3e rahakara bahuta dekha liyA, sivAya pIr3A ke aura dukha ke, kucha bhI na paayaa| __to buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA ki 'bhikSu, dekho! agara tuma mujhe mAnate ho ki maiM bhagavAna hUM, taba mere caraNa meM girate ho, taba tumheM itanA lAbha na hogA, jitanA lAbha yaha yuvaka mujhe binA bhagavAna mAne uThAye lie jA rahA hai| yaha kaha rahA hai ki maiM giratA hUM, kyoMki girane kA bar3A AnaMda hai| aura abhI merI itanI sAmarthya nahIM hai ki zUnya meM gira pAUM, isalie Apako nimitta banA liyA 51
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hai| kisI dina jaba merI sAmarthya A jAegI ki jaba maiM zUnya meM gira pAUMgA - una caraNoM meM, jo dikhAI bhI nahIM par3ate; una caraNoM meM, jinheM chuA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| lekina jo caraNa cAroM tarapha maujUda haiM- - jaba maiM usa kAsmika - usa virATa astitva, nirAkAra ko sIdhA hI gira paauuNgaa| para jarA girane kA mujhe AnaMda lene do| agara ina dikhAI par3ate hue caraNoM meM itanA AnaMda hai, usakA mujhe thor3A svAda A jAne do, to phira maiM usa virATa meM bhI gira jAUMgA / - isalie buddha kA jo haisUtra 'buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi' vaha buddha se zurU hotA hai, vyakti se / 'saMghaM zaraNaM gacchAmi'- * samUha para bddh'taa| saMgha kA artha hai- una saba sAdhuoM kA, una saba sAdhuoM ke caraNoM meN| aura phira dharma para - 'dhammaM zaraNaM gacchAmi' phira vaha samUha se bhI haTa jAtA hai| phira vaha sirpha svabhAva meM, phira nirAkAra meM kho jAtA hai| vahI, arihaMta ke caraNa giratA hUM; svIkAra - karatA hUM, arihaMta kI shrnn| siddha kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM, sAdhu kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| aura aMta meM kevalipannattaM dhammaM zaraNaM pavajjAmi -- dharma kI, jAne hue logoM ke dvArA batAye gaye jJAna kI zaraNa svIkAra karatA huuN| sArI bAta itanI hai ki apane ko asvIkAra karatA huuN| aura jo apane ko asvIkAra karatA hai vaha svayaM ko pA letA hai aura jo svayaM ko hI pakar3akara baiThA raha jAtA hai vaha saba to kho detA hai, aMta meM svayaM ko bhI nahIM paataa| svayaM ko pAne kI yaha prakriyA bar3I pairADAksikala hai, bar3I viparIta dikhAI pdd'egii| svayaM ko pAnA ho to svayaM ko chor3anA par3atA hai / aura svayaM ko miTAnA ho to svayaM ko khUba jora se pakar3e rahanA par3atA hai| do sUtra aba taka vikasita hue haiM jaisA maiMne kahA - eka, siddha kI tarapha se ki merI zaraNa A jaao| do, sAdhaka kI tarapha se ki maiM tumhArI zaraNa AtA huuN| tIsarA koI sUtra nahIM hai| lekina hama tIsare kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiN| vaha tIsare kI tarapha bar3hate hue hamAre kadama jIvana meM jo bhI zubha hai, jIvana meM jo bhI suMdara hai, jIvana meM jo bhI satya hai, usameM khone kI tarapha bar3ha rahe haiM / samarpaNa yAnI ahaMkAra visarjana / namokAra isa para pUrA hotA hai / samarpaNa yAnI zraddhA / samarpaNa yAnI zaraNAgati / kala se hama mahAvIra kI vANI meM praveza kreNge| lekina ve hI praveza kara pAeMge jo apane bhItara zaraNa kI AkRti nirmita kara paaeNge| caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie eka prayoga karanA / jaba bhI khayAla Aye to mana meM kahanA - 'arihaMte zaraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe zaraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU zaraNaM pavajjAmi, kevalipannattaM dhammaM zaraNaM pavajjAmi' / ise doharAte rahanA caubIsa ghNtte| rAta sote samaya ise doharAkara so jaanaa| rAta nIMda TUTa jAe to ise doharA lenaa| subaha nIMda khule to pahale ise doharA lenaa| kala yahAM Ate vakta ise doharAte aanaa| agara vaha zaraNa kI AkRti bhItara bana jAe to mahAvIra kI vANI meM hama kisI aura DhaMga se praveza kara sakeMge- jaisA paccIsa sau varSa meM saMbhava nahIM huA hai| Aja itanA hI / aba hama yaha zaraNa kI AkRti aura isakI dhvani meM thor3A praveza kreN| koI jAe na, baiTha jAeM aura sammilita hoM / 52
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA cauthA pravacana 53
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna-sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 54
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai zubha hai, AnaMda hai'. to amaMgala kyA hai, dukha kyA hai, manuSya kI pIr3A aura saMtApa kyA hai? use na samajheM to 'dharma maMgala hai, ise bhI samajhanA AsAna na hogaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| jIvana meM jo bhI AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA hai, vaha dharma ke dvAra se hI praveza karatI hai| jIvana meM jo bhI svataMtratA upalabdha hotI hai vaha dharma ke AkAza meM hI upalabdha hotI hai| jIvana meM jo bhI sauMdarya ke phUla khilate haiM ve dharma kI jar3oM se hI poSita hote haiN| aura jIvana meM jo bhI dukha hai vaha kisI na kisI rUpa meM dharma se cyuta ho jAne meM, yA adharma meM saMlagna ho jAne meM hai| mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM dharma kA artha hai - jo maiM hUM, usa hone meM hI jInA hai| jo maiM hUM, usase jarA bhI, iMca bhara bhI cyuta na honA hai| jo merA honA hai, jo merA astitva hai usase jahAM maiM bAhara jAtA hUM, sImA kA ullaMghana karatA huuN| jahAM maiM vijAtIya se saMbaMdhita hotA hUM, jahAM maiM usase saMbaMdhita hotA hUM jo maiM nahIM hUM, vahIM dukha kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| aura dukha kA prAraMbha isalie ho jAtA hai ki jo maiM nahIM hUM, use maiM kitanA hI cAhUM, vaha merA nahIM ho sktaa| jo maiM nahIM hUM, use maiM kitanA hI bacAnA cAhUM, use maiM bacA nahIM sakatA / vaha khoyegA hii| jo maiM nahIM hUM, usa para maiM kitanA hI zrama aura mehanata karUM, aMtataH maiM pAUMgA vaha merA nahIM siddha huA / zrama hAtha lagegA, ciMtA hAtha lagegI, jIvana kA apavyaya hogA aura aMta meM maiM pAUMgA ki maiM khAlI kA khAlI raha gayA huuN| maiM kevala use hI pA sakatA hUM jise maiMne kisI gahare artha meM sadA se pAyA hI huA hai| maiM kevala usakA hI mAlika sakatA hUM jisakA maiM jAnUM na abhI bhI mAlika huuN| mRtyu jise mujhase nahIM chIna sakegI, vahI kevala merA hai| deha merI gira jAegI to bhI jo nahIM giregA, vahI kevala merA hai / rugNa ho jAegA saba kucha, dIna ho jAegA saba kucha, naSTa ho jAegA saba kucha - phira bhI jo nahIM mlAna hogA, vahI merA hai / gahana aMdhakAra chA jAe, amAvasa A jAe jIvana meM cAroM tarapha phira bhI jo aMdherA nahIM hogA vahI merA prakAza hai| lekina hama saba, jo maiM nahIM hUM, vahAM khojate haiM svayaM ko| vahIM se viphalatA, vahIM se phrasTrezana, vahIM se viSAda janmatA hai| jo bhI hama cAhate haiM, vaha svayaM ko chor3akara saba hama cAhate haiN| hairAnI kI bAta hai, isa jagata meM bahuta kama loga haiM jo svayaM ko cAhate haiN| zAyada Apane isa bhAMti nahIM socA hogA ki Apane svayaM ko kabhI nahIM cAhA, sadA kisI aura ko cAhA / vaha aura, koI vyakti bhI ho sakatA hai; vastu bhI ho sakatI hai, koI pada bhI ho sakatA hai, koI sthiti bhI ho sakatI hai; lekina sadA koI aura hai, anya hai- di adara / svayaM ko hamameM se koI bhI kabhI nahIM caahtaa| aura kevala eka hI saMbhAvanA hai jagata meMki hama svayaM ko pA sakate haiM, aura kucha pA nahIM skte| sirpha daur3a sakate haiN| jise hama pA nahIM sakate aura kevala daur3a sakate haiM, - - ---- 55
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 usase dukha aaegaa| usase DisailyujanameMTa hogA, kahIM na kahIM bhrama TUTegA aura tAza ke pattoM kA ghara gira jaaegaa| aura kahIM na kahIM nAva DUbegI, kyoMki vaha kAgaja kI thii| aura kahIM na kahIM hamAre svapna bikhareMge aura AMsU bana jaaeNge| kyoMki ve svapna the| satya kevala eka hai, aura vaha yaha ki maiM svayaM ke atirikta isa jagata meM aura kucha bhI nahIM pA sakatA hai| hAM, pAne kI koziza kara sakatA huuN| pAne kA zrama kara sakatA hUM, pAne kI AzA bAMdha sakatA hUM, pAne ke svapna dekha sakatA huuN| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI apane ko bharamA sakatA hUM ki pAne ke bilakula karIba pahuMca gayA huuN| lekina kabhI pahuMcatA nahIM, kabhI pahuMca nahIM sakatA huuN| adharma kA artha hai, svayaM ko chor3akara aura kucha bhI pAne kA pryaas| adharma kA artha hai, svayaM ko chor3akara 'para' para dRsstti| aura hama saba 'di adara orieMTeDa' haiN| hamArI dRSTi sadA dUsare para lagI hai| aura kabhI agara hama apanI zakla bhI dekhate haiM to vaha bhI dUsare ke lie| agara Aine ke sAmane khar3e hokara bhI apane ko dekhate haiM to vaha kisI ke lie koI jo hameM dekhegA- usake lie hama taiyArI karate haiN| svayaM ko hama sIdhA kabhI nahIM caahte| aura dharma to svayaM ko sIdhe cAhane se utpanna hotA hai| kyoMki dharma kA artha hai svabhAva - di alTImeTa necr| vaha jo aMtataH, aMtatogatvA merA, merA honA hai, jo maiM huuN| sArca ne bahuta kImatI sUtra kahA hai| kahA hai- di adara ija hail| vaha jo dUsarA hai, vahI naraka hai hmaaraa| sAtra ne kisI aura artha meM kahA hai| lekina mahAvIra bhI kisI aura artha meM rAjI haiN| ve bhI kahate haiM ki di adara ija haila, baTa di iMphesisa ija nATa Ana di adara aija haila, baTa Ana vanaselpha aija di haivana / dUsarA naraka hai, yaha mahAvIra nahIM kahate haiM kyoMki itanA kahane meM bhI dUsare ko cAhane kI AkAMkSA aura dUsare se milI viphalatA chipI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM- "svayaM honA mokSa hai| dharma hai mNgl'| sArca ke isa vacana ko thor3A samajha leN| sAtra kA jora hai yaha kahane meM ki dUsarA narka hai| lekina dUsarA narka kyoM mAlUma par3atA hai, yaha zAyada sAtra ne nahIM socaa| dUsarA narka isIlie mAlUma par3atA hai ki hamane dUsare ko svarga mAnakara khoja kii| hama dUsare ke pIche gaye, jaise vahAM svarga hai| vaha cAhe patnI ho, cAhe pati, cAhe beTA ho, cAhe bettii| cAhe mitra, cAhe dhana, cAhe ysh| vaha kucha bhI ho dUsarA, jo mujhase anya hai| sArca ko kahane meM AtA hai ki dUsarA narka hai kyoMki dUsare meM svarga khojane kI koziza kI gaI hai| agara svarga nahIM milatA to naraka mAlUma par3atA hai| mahAvIra nahIM kahate ki dUsarA naraka hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM- 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha'- dharma maMgala hai| adharma amaMgala hai, aisA bhI nahIM khte| ki yaha 'dUsarA' naraka hai, aisA bhI nahIM kahate haiN| svayaM kA honA mukti hai, mokSa hai, maMgala hai, zreyasa hai| __isameM pharka hai| isameM pharka yahI hai ki dUsare naraka haiM yaha jAnanA dUsare meM svarga ko mAnane se dikhAI par3atA hai| agara maiMne dUsare se kabhI sukha nahIM cAhA to mujhe dUsare se kabhI dukha nahIM mila sktaa| hamArI apekSAeM hI dakha banatI haiM - eksapekTezansa ddisilyuujndd| apekSAoM kA bhrama jaba TUTatA hai to viparIta hAtha lagatA hai| dUsarA naraka nahIM hai| agara mahAvIra ko ThIka samajheM to sArca se kahanA par3egA ki dUsarA naraka nahIM hai| lekina tumane cUMki dUsare ko svarga mAnA isalie dUsarA naraka ho jAtA hai| lekina tuma svayaM svarga ho| __ aura svayaM ko svarga mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| svayaM kA svarga honA svabhAva hai| dUsare ko svarga mAnanA par3atA hai aura isalie phira dUsare ko naraka jAnanA par3atA hai| vaha hamAre hI bhAva haiN| jaise koI reta se tela nikAlane meM laga gayA ho, to usameM reta kA to koI kasUra nahIM hai| aura jaise koI dIvAra ko daravAjA mAnakara nikalane kI koziza karane lage to dIvAra kA to koI doSa nahIM hai| aura agara dIvAra daravAjA siddha na ho aura sira TUTa jAe aura lahUluhAna ho jAe to kyA Apa nArAja hoMge? aura kaheMge ki dIvAra duSTa hai? sArca vahI kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, dUsarA naraka hai| isameM dUsare kA kaMDenezana hai, isameM dUsare kI niMdA hai aura dUsare para krodha 56
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chipA hai| / mahAvIra yaha nahIM khte| mahAvIra kA vaktavya bahuta pAjiTiva hai mahAvIra kahate haiM- dharma maMgala hai, svabhAva maMgala hai, svayaM kA honA mokSa hai aura svayaM ko mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki mokSa hai| dhyAna rahe, mAnanA hameM vahI par3atA hai, jahAM nahIM hotaa| samajhanA hameM vahIM par3atA hai, jahAM nahIM hotaa| kalpanAeM hameM vahIM karanI hotI haiM jahAM ki satya kucha aura hai| svayaM ko satya yA svayaM ko dharma yA svayaM ko AnaMda mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| svayaM kA honA AnaMda hai| lekina hama jo dUsare para dRSTi bAMdhe jIte haiM, unheM patA bhI kaise cale ki svayaM kahAM hai? hameM vahI patA calatA hai jahAM hamArA dhyAna hotA hai| dhyAna kI dhArA, dhyAna kA phokasa, dhyAna kI rozanI jahAM par3atI hai vahI pragaTa ho jAtA hai| dUsare para hama daur3ate haiM, dUsare para dhyAna kI rozanI par3atI hai; naraka pragaTa hotA hai / svayaM para dhyAna kI rozanI par3e to svarga pragaTa hotA hai| dUsare meM mAnanA par3atA hai aura isalie eka dina bhrama TUTatA hai-- TUTatA hI hai| koI kitanI dera bhrama ko khIMca sakatA hai, yaha usakI apane bhrama ko khIMcane kI kSamatA para nirbhara hai| buddhimAna hai, kSaNa-bhara buddhihIna hai, dera lagA detA hai| aura eka se chUTatA hai bhrama hamArA to tatkAla hama dUsare kI talAza meM laga jAte haiN| lekina yaha khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki eka 'dUsare' se TUTA huA bhrama kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki dUsare 'dUsare' se mila jAegA svarga / janmoM-janmoM taka yahI punarukti hotI hai| svayaM meM hai mokSa, yaha taba dikhAI par3anA zurU hotA hai jaba dhyAna kI dhArA dUsare se haTa jAtI hai aura svayaM para lauTa AtI hai| 'dharma maMgala hai'- - yaha jAnanA ho to jahAM-jahAM amaMgala dikhAI par3e vahAM se viparIta dhyAna ko le jAnA / di apojiTa ija di DAyarekzana, vaha jo viparIta hai| dhana meM agara na dikhAI par3e, mitra meM agara na dikhAI par3e, pati-patnI TUTa jAtA hai| yadi na dikhAI par3e, bAhara agara dikhAI na par3e, dUsare meM agara dikhAI na par3e to sabsTITyUTa khojane mata laga jaanaa| ki isa patnI meM nahIM milatA hai to dUsarI patnI meM mila skegaa| isa makAna meM nahIM banatA svarga, to dUsare makAna meM bana skegaa| isa vastra meM nahIM milatA to dUsare vastra meM mila skegaa| isa pada para nahIM milatA to thor3A aura do sIr3hiyAM car3hakara mila skegaa| ye sabsTITyUTa haiM / dharma svabhAva meM honA yaha eka kAgaja kI nAva DUbatI nahIM hai ki hama dUsare kAgaja kI nAva para savAra hone kI taiyArI karane lagate haiM, binA yaha soce hue ki jo bhrama kA khaMDana huA hai vaha isa nAva se nahIM huA, vaha kAgaja kI nAva se huA hai| vaha isa patnI se nahIM huA, vaha patnI mAtra se ho gayA hai| vaha isa puruSa se nahIM huA, vaha puruSa mAtra se ho gayA hai| vaha isa 'para' se nahIM huA, vaha 'para mAtra' se ho gayA hai| mahAvIra kI ghoSaNA ki dharma maMgala hai, koI hAipothiTikala, koI parikalpanAtmaka siddhAMta nahIM hai, aura na hI yaha ghoSaNA koI philAsaphika, koI dArzanika vaktavya hai| mahAvIra koI dArzanika nahIM haiN| pazcima ke artha meM- - jisa artha meM hIgala yA kAMTa yA TraiMDa rasaila dArzanika haiM, usa arthoM meM mahAvIra dArzanika nahIM haiN| mahAvIra kA yaha vaktavya sirpha eka anubhava, eka tathya kI sUcanA . hai| aisA mahAvIra socate nahIM ki dharma maMgala hai, aisA mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki dharma maMgala hai| isalie yaha vaktavya binA kAraNa ke diye gaye vaktavya haiM I aura jaba pahalI bAra pUraba ke manuSyoM ke vicAra pazcima meM anUdita hue to unheM bahuta hairAnI huI kyoMki pazcima ke socane kA jo DhaMga thA - arastU se lekara Aja taka -- abhI bhI vahI hai| vaha yaha hai ki tuma jo kahate ho, usakA kAraNa bhI to btaao| isa vaktavya meM kahA hai ki 'dhammo maMgala muktiTThama' dharma maMgala hai| agara pazcima meM kisI dArzanika ne yaha kahA hotA to dUsarA vaktavya hotA - kyoM, vhAya? lekina mahAvIra kA dUsarA vaktavya vhAya nahIM hai, vhATa hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma maMgala hai| (kauna-sA dharma ? ) 'ahiMsA saMjamo tvo|' ve yaha nahIM kahate, kyoM? agara pazcima meM arastU aisA kahatA to arastU tatkAla batAtA ki kyoM maiM kahatA hUM ki dharma maMgala hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki maiM kahatA hUM, dharma maMgala hai| kauna-sA dharma ? yaha ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa vAlA dharma maMga - 57
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai| koI kAraNa nahIM diyA jA rahA hai, koI kAraNa nahIM batAyA jA rahA hai| koI pramANa nahIM diyA jA rahA hai| anubhUti ke lie koI pramANa nahIM hotA, siddhAMtoM ke lie pramANa hote haiN| siddhAMtoM ke lie tarka hote haiM, anubhUti svayaM hI apanA tarka hai| anubhUti ko jAnanA ho ki vaha sahI hai yA galata, to anubhUti meM utaranA par3atA hai| siddhAMta ko jAnanA ho ki sahI hai yA galata, to siddhAMta ke silausijma meM, siddhAMta kI jo tarkasaraNI hai, usameM utaranA par3atA hai| aura ho sakatA hai, tarkasaraNI bilakula sahI ho aura siddhAMta bilakula galata ho| aura ho sakatA hai, pramANa bilakula ThIka mAlUma par3e, aura jisake lie diye gaye haiM, vaha bilakula ThIka na ho| galata bAtoM ke lie bhI ThIka pramANa diye jA sakate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki galata bAtoM ke lie hI hameM ThIka pramANa khojane par3ate haiN| kyoMki galata bAteM apane paira se khar3I nahIM ho sktiiN| unake lie ThIka pramANoM kI sahAyatA kI jarUrata par3atI hai| __ mahAvIra jaise loga pramANa nahIM dete, sirpha vaktavya dete haiN| ve kahate haiM- aisA hai| unake vaktavya vaise hI vaktavya haiM jaise ki kisI AiMsTIna ke yA kisI aura vaijJAnika ke| AiMsTIna se agara hama pUche ki pAnI hAiDrojana aura AksIjana se kyoM milakara banA hai, to AiMsTIna kahegA, kyoM kA koI savAla nahIM hai-- banA hai| iTa ija so| yaha hama nahIM jAnate ki kyoM banA hai| hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki aisA hai| aura jisa bhAMti AiMsTIna kaha sakatA hai ki pAnI kA artha hai, eca TU o-- hAiDrojana ke do aNu aura AksIjana kA eka aNu, inakA jor3a pAnI hai| vaise mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dharma- ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa-- inakA jor3a hai| yaha 'ahiMsA saMjamo tavo', yaha vaisA hI sUtra hai jaise ec-ttuu-o| yaha ThIka vaisA hI vaktavya hai, vaijJAnika kaa| vijJAna dUsare ke, para ke saMbaMdha meM vaktavya detA hai,dharma svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM vaktavya detA hai| isalie agara vaijJAnika ke vaktavya ko jAMcanA ho to tarka se nahIM jAMcA jA sakatA, usakI prayogazAlA meM jAnA pdd'egaa| svabhAvataH usakI prayogazAlA bAhara hai kyoMki usake vaktavya para ke saMbaMdha meM haiN| aura agara mahAvIra jaise vyakti kA vaktavya jAMcanA ho to bhI prayogazAlA meM jAnA pdd'e| nizcita hI mahAvIra kI prayogazAlA bAhara nahIM hai, vaha pratyeka vyakti ke apane bhItara hai| lekina thor3A bahuta hama jAnate haiM ki mahAvIra jo kahate hoMge, ThIka kahate hoNge| hameM yaha to patA nahIM hai ki dharma maMgala hai, lekina hameM yaha bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki adharma amaMgala hai-- kama-se-kama itanA hameM patA hai| yaha bhI kucha kama patA nahIM hai| aura agara buddhimAna AdamI ho to itane jJAna se paramajJAna taka pahuMca sakatA hai| hameM yaha to patA nahIM hai ki dharma maMgala hai, lekina hameM yaha pUrI taraha patA hai ki adharma amaMgala hai| kyoMki adharma hamane kiyA hai| adharma ko hama jAnate haiN| ___ ise thor3A soceN| kyA Apako patA hai, jaba bhI Apake jIvana meM koI dukha AtA hai to dUsare ke dvArA AtA hai? dUsare ke dvArA AtA ho yA na AtA ho, Apake lie sadA dUsare ke dvArA AtA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyA Apake jIvana meM jaba koI ciMtA AtI hai to kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki ciMtA bhItara se nahIM, bAhara se AtI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyA kabhI Apa bhItara se ciMtita hue haiM? sadA bAhara se ciMtita hue haiN| sadA ciMtA kA kendra kucha aura rahA hai, Apako chodd'kr| vaha dhana ho, vaha bImAra mitra ho, vaha DUbatI huI dukAna ho, vaha khotA huA cunAva ho, vaha kucha bhI ho, dUsarA hai-- sadA dUsarA hai| kucha aura, Apako chor3akara Apake dukha kA kAraNa banatA lekina eka bhrAMti hamAre mana meM hai jo TUTa jAnI jarUrI hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA lagatA hai ki dUsarA sukha kA bhI kAraNa banatA hai| usI se saba upadrava jArI rahatA hai| aisA to lagatA hai ki dUsarA dukha kA kAraNa banatA hai, lekina aisA bhI lagatA hai ki dUsarA sukha kA kAraNa banatA hai| ciMtA to dUsare se AtI hai, dukha bhI dUsare se AtA hai, lekina sukha bhI dUsare se AtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| dhyAna rakheM, vaha jo dUsare se dukha AtA hai vaha isIlie AtA hai ki Apa isa bhrAMti meM jIte hai ki dUsare se sukha A sakatA hai| ye
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA saMyukta bAteM haiN| aura agara Apa Adhe para hI samajhate rahe ki dUsare se dukha AtA hai aura yaha mAnate cale gae ki dUsare se sukha AtA hai to dUsare se dukha AtA calA jaaegaa| dUsare se dukha AtA hI isalie hai ki dUsare se hamane eka bhrAMti kA saMbaMdha banA rakhA hai ki sukha A sakatA hai| AtA kabhI nhiiN| A sakatA hai, isakI saMbhAvanA hamAre AsapAsa khar3I rahatI hai| A sakatA hai, isakI saMbhAvanA hamAre AsapAsa khar3I rahatI hai| A sakatA hai, sadA bhaviSya meM hotA hai| ise bhI thor3A khojeM to Apake anubhava ke kAraNa mila jaaeNge| kabhI kisI kSaNa meM Apane jAnA ki dasare se sakha A rahA hai -sadA aisA lagatA hai. aaegaa| AtA kabhI nhiiN| jisa makAna ko Apa socate haiM, mila jAne se sukha AegA, vaha jaba taka nahIM milA hai taba taka 'AegA' hai| vaha jisa dina mila jAegA usI dina Apa pAeMge ki usa makAna kI apanI ciMtAeM haiM, apane dukha haiM, ve A ge| aura sukha abhI nahIM aayaa| aura thor3e dina meM Apa pAeMge ki Apa bhUla hI gae yaha bAta ki isa makAna se kitanA sukha socA thA ki AegA, vaha bilakula nahIM aayaa| lekina mana bahuta cAlAka hai, vaha lauTakara nahIM dekhtaa| vaha riTrospekTivalI kabhI nahIM socatA ki jina-jina cIjoM se hamane socA thA ki sukha AegA, unameM se kucha A gayI, lekina sukha nahIM aayaa| isalie, agara kisI dina pRthvI para aisA ho sakA ki Apa jo-jo sukha cAhate haiM, Apako tatkAla mila jAeM to pRthvI jitanI dukhI ho jAegI, utanI usake pahale kabhI nahIM thii| isalie jisa mulka meM jitane sukha kI suvidhA bar3hatI jAtI hai usameM utanA dukha bar3hatA jAtA hai| garIba mulka kama dukhI hote haiM, amIra mulka jyAdA dukhI hote haiN| garIba AdamI kama dukhI hotA hai, jaba maiM yaha kahatA hUM to Apako thor3I hairAnI hogI kyoMki hama saba mAnate haiM ki garIba bahuta dukhI hotA hai| para maiM Apase kahatA hUM, garIba kama dukhI hotA hai| kyoMki abhI usakI AzAoM kA pUrA kA pUrA jAla jIvita hai| abhI vaha AzAoM meM jI sakatA hai| abhI vaha sapane dekha sakatA hai| abhI kalpanA naSTa nahIM huI hai, abhI kalpanA use saMbhAle rakhatI hai| lekina jaba use saba mila jAe, jo-jo usane cAhA thA, to saba AzAoM ke setu TUTa ge| bhaviSya naSTa huaa| ___ aura vartamAna meM sadA dukha hai, dUsare ke saath| dUsare ke sAtha sirpha bhaviSya meM sukha hotA hai| to agara sArA bhaviSya naSTa ho jAe, jo-jo bhaviSya meM milanA cAhie vaha Apako abhI mila jAe, isI kSaNa, to Apa sivAya AtmahatyA karane ke aura kucha bhI nahIM kara skeNge| isalie jitanA sukha bar3hatA hai utanI AtmahatyAeM bar3hatI haiN| jitanA sukha bar3hatA hai utanI vikSiptatA bar3hatI hai| jitanA sukha bar3hatA hai - bar3I ulTI bAta hai kyoMki saba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sAdhana bar3ha jAeMge to AdamI bahuta sukhI ho jaaegaa| lekina anubhava nahIM khtaa| Aja amerikA jitanA dukhI hai, utanA koI bhI deza dukhI nahIM hai| aura mahAvIra apane ghara meM jitane dukhI ho gae, mahAvIra ke ghara ke sAmane jo roja bhIkha mAMgakara calA jAtA bhikhArI hogA, vaha bhI utanA dukhI nahIM thaa| mahAvIra kA dukha paidA haA hai isa bAta se ki jo bhI usa yuga meM mila sakatA thA, vaha milA huA thaa| mahAvIra ke lie koI bhaviSya na bacA, no phyUcara / aura jaba bhaviSya na bace to sapane kahAM khar3e kariegA? jaba bhaviSya na bace to kAgaja kI nAva kisa sAgara meM calAiegA? bhaviSya ke sAgara meM hI calatI hai kAgaja kI naav| agara bhaviSya na bace to kisa bhUmi para tAzoM kA bhavana banAiegA? agara tAzoM kA bhavana banAnA ho to bhaviSya kI nIMva caahie| to mahAvIra kA jo tyAga hai, vaha tyAga asala meM bhaviSya kI samApti se paidA hotA hai| no phyUcara, koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, to mahAvIra aba kahAM jAeM, kisa pada para car3heM jahAM sukha milegA? kisa strI ko khojeM jahAM sukha milegA? kisa dhana kI rAzi para khar3e ho jAeM jahAM sukha hogA? vaha saba hai| ___ mahAvIra ke phrasTezana ko, mahAvIra ke viSAda ko hama soca sakate haiN| aura hama una nAsamajhoM kI bAta bhI soca sakate haiM jo mahAvIra ke pIche dara taka gAMva ke bAhara gae aura samajhAte rahe ki itanA sakha chor3akara kahAM jA rahe ho? ye ve loga the jinakA bhaviSya hai| ve kaha
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rahe the ki pAgala ho gae ho! jisa mahala ke lie hama dIvAne haiM aura socate haiM, kisI dina mila jAegA to mokSa mila jAegA - use chor3akara jA rahe ho! dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA hai! sabhI sayAne logoM ne mahAvIra ko samajhAyA, mata jAo chodd'kr| lekina mahAvIra aura unake bIca bhASA kA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| ve donoM eka hI bhASA aba nahIM bola sakate haiM, kyoMki unakA bhaviSya abhI bAkI hai aura mahAvIra kA koI bhaviSya na rhaa| ___ hameM bhI anubhava hai, lekina hama pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhate haiN| hama Age hI dekhe cale jAte haiN| jo AdamI Age hI dekhe calA jAtA hai, vaha kabhI dhArmika nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki anubhava se vaha kabhI lAbha nahIM le skegaa| bhaviSya meM koI anubhava nahIM hai, anubhava to atIta meM hai| jo AdamI pIche lauTa kara dekhegA - lekina pIche lauTakara dekhane meM bhI hama yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki hamane pIche jaba hama khar3e the usa sthAnoM para, taba kyA socA thA? vaha bhI hama bhUla jAte haiN| __ AdamI kI smRti bhI bahuta adabhuta hai| Apako khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki jo kapar3A Aja Apa pahane hue haiM, kala vaha kapar3A Apake pAsa nahIM thA aura rAta ApakI nIMda kharAba ho gayI - kisI aura ke pAsa thA, yA kisI dukAna para thA yA kisI zo-viMDo Apa rAtabhara nahIM so sake the| aura na-mAluma kitanI gudagudI mAluma par3I thI bhItara ki kala jaba yaha kapar3A Apake zarIra para hogA to na-mAlUma duniyA meM kauna-sI krAMti ghaTita ho jAegI! aura kauna-sA svarga utara aaegaa| Apa bhUla hI gaye haiM bilkul| aba vaha kapar3A Apake zarIra para hai| koI svarga nahIM utarA hai, koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM huii| Apa utane ke utane dukhI haiN| hAM, aba dUsare dukAna kI zo-viMDo meM ApakA sukha laTakA huA hai| abhI bhI vahIM haiN| kahIM kisI dUsarI dukAna kI zo-viMDo aba ApakI nIMda kharAba kara rahI hai| __ pIche lauTakara agara dekheM to Apa pAeMge, jina-jina sukhoM ko socA thA, sukha siddha hoMge- ve sabhI dukha siddha ho gye| Apa eka bhI aisA sukha na batA sakeMge jo Apane socA thA ki sukha siddha hogA aura sukha siddha huA ho| phira bhI Azcarya ki AdamI phira bhI vahI punarukta kiye calA jAtA hai| aura kala ke lie phira yojanAeM banAtA hai| kala kI bItI saba yojanAeM gira gayIM, lekina kala ke lie phira vahI yojanAeM banAtA hai| agara mahAvIra aise vyaktiyoM ko mUr3ha kaheM to tathya kI hI bAta kahate haiN| hama mUr3ha haiM! mUr3hatA aura kyA hogI? ki maiM jisa gaDDhe meM kala girA thA, Aja phira usI gaDDhe kI talAza karatA hUM kisI dUsare rAste pr| aura aisA nahIM ki kala hI girA thA, roja-roja girA huuN| phira bhI vahI! sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka rAta jyAdA zarAba pIkara ghara lauttaa| TaTolatA thA rAstA ghara kA, milatA nahIM thaa| eka bhale AdamI ne, dekhakara ki becArA rAha nahIM khoja pA rahA hai, hAtha pkdd'aa| pUchA ki isI makAna meM rahate ho? mullA ne kahA- haaN| 'kisa maMjila para rahate ho?' usane kahA- dUsarI maMjila pr| usa bhale AdamI ne bAmuzkila karIba-karIba behoza AdamI ko kisI taraha sIr3hiyoM se ghasITate- ghasITate dUsarI maMjila taka laayaa| phira yaha socakara ki kahIM mullA kI patnI kA sAmanA na karanA par3e, nahIM to vaha soce ki tuma bhI saMgI-sAthI ho, kahIM upadrava na ho, pUchA - yahI terA daravAjA hai? mullA ne kahA - haaN| usane daravAje ke bhItara dhakkA diyA aura sIr3hiyoM se nIce utara gyaa| nIce jAkara bahuta hairAna huA ki ThIka vaisA hI AdamI, thor3I aura burI hAlata meM, phira daravAjA TaTolatA hai| ThIka vaisA hI AdamI! thor3A cakita huaa| apanI hI AMkhoM para hAtha pherA ki maiM to 60
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA koI nazA nahIM kiye huuN| thor3I burI hAlata meM ThIka vaisA hI aadmii| phira se TaTola rahA hai to jAkara pUchA ki bhAI tuma bhI jyAdA pI gaye ho? usa AdamI ne kahA- haaN| 'isI makAna meM rahate ho?' usane kahA- haaN| 'kisa maMjila para rahate ho?' usane kahA- dUsarI maMjila pr| (hairAnI!) pUchA-jAnA cAhate ho? bAmuzkila, isa bAra aura kaThinAI huI kyoMki vaha AdamI aura bhI lasta-pasta thaa| use Upara jAkara, pahuMcAkara pUchA- isI daravAje meM rahate ho? usane kahA- haaN| vaha AdamI bahuta hairAna huA ki kyA nazer3iyoM ke sAtha thor3I-sI dera meM maiM bhI naze meM hUM? phira dhakkA diyA aura nIce utarakara aayaa| dekhA ki tIsarA AdamI aura bhI thor3I burI hAlata meM hai| sar3aka ke kinAre par3A rAstA khoja rahA hai| lekina ThIka vaisA hii| use Dara bhI lagA ki bhAga jAnA caahie| yaha jhaMjhaTa kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha kaba taka calegA? yaha AdamI vahI mAlUma par3atA hai| vahI kapar3e haiM, DhaMga vahI hai| thor3A aura parezAna... pUchA ki bhAI isI makAna meM rahate ho? usane kahA- haaN| 'kisa maMjila para?' 'dUsarI maMjila pr|' 'Upara jAnA cAhate ho?' usane kahA- haaN| usane kahA- bar3I musIbata hai| aba isako aura pahuMcA deN| le jAkara daravAje para dhakkA diyaa| bhAgakara nIce AyA ki cauthA na mila jAe, lekina cauthA AdamI nIce maujUda thaa| aba usameM hilane-calane kI gati bhI nahIM thii| lekina jaise hI use pAsa Akara dekhA, vaha AdamI cillAyA ki 'mujhe bcaao| yaha AdamI mujhe mAra ddaalegaa|' 'maiM tujhe mAra DAlane kI koziza nahIM kara rahA hUM / tU hai kauna?' usane kahA- tU mujhe bAra-bAra jAkara liphTa ke daravAje se dhakkA dekara nIce paTaka rahA hai| usa AdamI ne pUchA- 'bhale AdamI! tIna bAra paTaka cukA, tumane kahA kyoM nahIM?' usane socA ki zAyada aba kI bAra na paTake yaha socakara / nasaruddIna ne kahA- kauna jAne, aba kI bAra na paTake! lekina dUsarA paTakatA ho to hama itanA haMsa rahe haiN| hama apane ko hI paTakate cale jAte haiN| vahI kA vahI AdamI, dUsarI bAra aura thor3I burI hAlata hotI hai| aura kucha nahIM hotA hai| jiMdagIbhara aisA calatA hai| Akhira meM dukha ke ghAva ke atirikta hamArI koI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| ye ghAva hI ghAva raha jAte haiM, pIr3A hI pIr3A raha jAtI hai| ___ itanA hama jAnate haiM, ki adharma amaMgala hai| aura adharma se matalaba samajha lenA - adharma se matalaba hai, dUsare meM sukha ko khojane kI aakaaNkssaa| vaha dukha hai, vaha amaMgala hai, aura koI amaMgala nahIM hai| jaba bhI dukha Apako mile to jAnanA ki Apane dUsare se kahIM sukha pAnA caahaa| agara maiM apane zarIra se bhI sukha pAnA cAhatA hUM to bhI maiM dUsare se sukha pAnA cAhatA huuN| mujhe dukha milegaa| kala bImArI AegI, kala zarIra rugNa hogA, kala bUr3hA hogA, parasoM mregaa| agara maiMne isa zarIra se - jo itanA nikaTa mAlUma hotA hai, phira bhI parAyA hai - mahAvIra se agara hama pUchane jAeM to ve kaheMge ki jisase bhI dukha mila sakatA hai, jAnanA ki vaha aura hai| ise krAiTeriyana, use mApadaMDa samajha lenA ki jisase bhI dukha mila sake, jAnanA ki vaha aura tuma nahIM ho| to jahAM-jahAM Se
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 dukha mile, vahAM-vahAM jAnanA ki 'maiM' nahIM huuN| sukha aparicita hai kyoMki hamArA sArA paricaya 'para' se hai, 'dUsare' se hai| sukha sirpha kalpanA meM hai, dukha anubhava hai| lekina dukha, jo ki anubhava hai, use hama bhulAye cale jAte haiN| aura sukha jo ki kalpanA meM hai, usake lie hama daur3ate cale jAte haiN| mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra isa pUrI bAta ko badala denA cAhatA hai| ve kahate haiM- dhammo maMgala mukkittheN| dharma maMgala hai| AnaMda kI talAza svabhAva meM hai| kabhI-kabhI agara Apake jIvana meM AnaMda kI koI kiraNa choTI-moTI utarI hogI, to vaha tabhI utaratI hai jaba Apa anajAnejAne kisI bhAMti eka kSaNa ko svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM pahaMca jAte haiM - kabhI bhii| lekina hama aise bhrAMta haiM ki vahAM bhI hama dUsare ko hI kAraNa samajhate haiN| __sAgara ke taTa para baiThe haiN| sAMjha ho gayI hai, sUryAsta hotA hai| Dhalate sUraja meM sAgara kI laharoM kI AvAjoM meM ekAMta meM akele taTa para baiThe haiN| eka kSaNa ko lagatA hai jaise sukha kI koI kiraNa kahIM utrii| to mana hotA hai ki zAyada isa sAgara, isa DUbate sUraja meM sukha hai| kala phira Akara baittheNge| phira utanI nahIM utregii| parasoM phira Akara baittheNge| agara roja Akara baiThate rahe to sAgara kA zoragula sunAyI par3anA baMda ho jaaegaa| sUraja kA DUbanA dikhAyI na pdd'egaa| ___ vaha jo pahale dina anubhava hameM AyA thA vaha sAgara aura sUraja kI vajaha se nahIM thaa| vaha to kevala eka ajanabI sthiti meM Apa parAye se ThIka se saMbaMdhita na ho sake aura thor3I dera ko apane se saMbaMdhita ho gye| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| isIlie parivartana acchA lagatA hai eka kSaNa ko| kyoMki parivartana kA, eka saMkramaNa kA kSaNa, jo TrAMjizana kA kSaNa hai, usa kSaNa meM Apa dUsare se saMbaMdhita hone ke pahale aura pichale se TUTane ke pahale bIca meM thor3e se aMtarAla meM apane se gujarate haiN| eka makAna ko badalakara dUsare makAna meM jA rahe haiN| isa makAna ko badalane meM aura dUsare makAna meM eDajesTa hone ke bIca eka kSaNa ko avyavasthita ho jaaeNge| na yaha makAna hogA, na vaha makAna hogaa| aura bIca meM kSaNa bhara ko usa makAna meM pahuMca jAeMge jo Apake bhItara hai| vaha kSaNabhara ko usa bIca jo thor3I-sI sukha kI jhalaka milegI - vaha zAyada Apa soceMge, isa naye makAna meM Ane se milI hai. isa pahAr3a para Ane se milI hai, isa ekAMta meM Ane se milI hai, isa saMgIta kI kar3I ko sunane se milI hai, isa nATaka ko dekhane se milI hai| Apa bhrAMti meM haiN| agara isa nATaka ko dekhane se vaha milA hai to phira roja isa nATaka ko dekheM, jaldI hI patA cala jaaegaa| kala nahIM milegA, kyoMki kala Apa eDajesTa ho cuke hoMge, nATaka paricita ho cukA hogaa| parasoM nATaka takalIpha dene lgegaa| aura do-cAra dina dekhate gaye to aisA lagegA, apane sAtha hiMsA kara rahe haiN| eka patnI ko badalakara dUsarI patnI ke sAtha jo kSaNabhara ko sukha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, vaha sirpha badalAhaTa kA hai| aura badalAhaTa meM bhI sirpha isalie ki do cIjoM ke bIca meM kSaNabhara ko Apako apane bhItara se gujaranA par3atA hai| basa, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ___anivArya hai, jaba maiM eka se TUTUM aura dUsare se juDUM to eka kSaNa ko maiM kahAM rahUMgA? TUTane aura jur3ane ke bIca meM jo gaipa hai, jo aMtarAla hai, usameM maiM apane meM rhuuNgaa| vahI apane meM rahane kA kSaNa pratiphalita hogA aura lagegA ki dUsare meM sukha milaa| sabhI badalAhaTa acchI lagatI hai| basa badalAhaTa, ceMja kA jo sukha hai, vaha apane se kSaNabhara ko acAnaka gujara jAne kA kSaNa hai| isalie AdamI zahara se jaMgala bhAgatA hai| jaMgala kA AdamI zahara AtA hai| bhArata kA AdamI yUropa jAtA hai, yUropa kA AdamI bhArata AtA hai| donoM ko vahI kSaNa parivartana kA...bhAratIya ko hairAnI hotI hai, pazcimI ko dekhakara apane bIca meM ki idhara Aye ho sukha kI talAza meM! idhara hama jaisA sukha pA rahe haiM, hama hI jAnate haiN| pAzcAtya ko, bhAratIya ko vahAM dekhakara hairAnI hotI hai ki tuma yahAM Aye ho, sukha kI talAza meM! yahAM jo sukha mila rahA hai, usase hama kisa taraha baceM, hama isakI ceSTA meM lage haiN| para kAraNa haiM, donoM ko kSaNabhara .
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA ko sakha milatA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki nayI koI bhI cIja se vyavasthita hone meM thor3A aMtarAla par3atA hai| eka ridama hai hamAre jIvana kii| gokalina ne eka kitAba likhI hai, 'di kAjmika klAka' | likhA hai ki sArA astitva eka ghar3I kI taraha calatA hai| adabhUta kitAba hai, vaijJAnika AdhAroM pr| aura manuSya kA vyaktitva bhI eka ghar3I kI taraha calatA hai| jaba bhI koI parivartana hotA hai to ghar3I DagamagA jAtI hai| agara Apa pUraba se pazcima kI tarapha yAtrA kara rahe haiM to Apake vyaktitva kI pUrI ghar3I gar3abar3A jAtI hai| kyoMki saba badalatA hai| sUraja kA ugane kA samaya badala jAtA hai, suraja ke DUbane kA samaya badala jAtA hai| vaha itanI te hai ki Apake zarIra ko patA hI nahIM cltaa| isalie bhItara eka arAjakatA kA kSaNa upasthita ho jAtA hai| sabhI badalAhaTeM Apake bhItara eka aisI sthiti lA detI haiM ki Apako anivAryarUpeNa kacha dera ko apane bhItara se gajaranA paDatA hai| usa usakA hI pratibiMba Apako sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| aura jaba kSaNabhara ko anajAne gujarakara bhI sukha mAlUma par3atA hai, to jo sadA apane bhItara jIne lagatA hai - agara mahAvIra kahate haiM, ve maMgala ko, parama maMgala ko, AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM- to hama nApa sakate haiM, hama anumAna kara sakate haiN| yaha hamArA anubhava agara pragAr3ha hotA calA jAe ki jise hamane jIvana samajhA hai vaha dukha hai, jisa cIja ke pIche hama daur3a rahe haiM vaha sirpha naraka meM utAra jAtI hai| agara yaha hameM spaSTa ho jAe to hameM mahAvIra kI vANI kA AdhA hissA hamAre anubhava se spaSTa ho jaaegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, koI bhI satya AdhA satya nahIM hotA - koI bhI satya - AdhA satya nahIM hotaa| satya to pUrA hI satya hotA hai| agara usameM AdhA bhI satya dikhAI par3a jAe, to zeSa AdhA Aja nahIM kala dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| aura anubhava meM A jaaegaa| ___ AdhA satya hamAre pAsa hai ki 'dUsarA' dukha hai| kAmanA dukha hai, vAsanA dukha hai| kyoMki kAmanA aura vAsanA sadA dUsare kI tarapha daur3ane vAle citta kA nAma hai| vAsanA kA artha hai dUsare kI tarapha daur3atI huI cetana dhaaraa| vAsanA kA artha hai, bhaviSya kI ora unmukha jIvana kI naukaa| agara 'dUsarA' dukha hai, to dUsare kI tarapha le jAnevAlA jo setu hai vaha naraka kA setu hai| usako 'vAsanA', mahAvIra kahate haiN| usako buddha tRSNA' kahate haiN| use hama koI bhI nAma deN| dUsare ko cAhane kI jo hamAre bhItara daur3a hai, hamArI UrjA kA jo vartana hai dUsare kI tarapha, usakA nAma vAsanA hai, vaha dukha hai| ___aura maMgala, jo AnaMda, jo dharma hai, jo svabhAva hai, nizcita hI vaha usa kSaNa meM milegA jaba hamArI vAsanA kahIM bhI na daur3a rahI hogii| vAsanA kA na daur3anA AtmA kA ho jAnA hai| vAsanA kA daur3anA AtmA kA kho jAnA hai| AtmA usa zakti kA nAma hai jo nahIM daur3a rahI hai, apane meM khar3I hai| vAsanA usa AtmA kA nAma hai jo daur3a rahI hai apane se bAhara, kisI aura ke lie| isalie isI sUtra ke dUsare hisse meM mahAvIra kahate haiM-kauna-sA dharma? ahiMsA, saMyama aura tp| yaha ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa daur3atI huI UrjA ko ThaharAne kI vidhiyoM ke nAma haiN| vaha jo vAsanA daur3atI hai dUsare kI tarapha, vaha kaise ruka jAe, na daur3e dUsare kI tarapha? aura jaba ruka jAegI, na daur3egI dUsare kI tarapha to svayaM meM ramegI, svayaM meM ThaharegI, sthira hogii| jaise koI jyoti havA ke kaMpa meM kaMpe na, vaisii| usakA upAya mahAvIra kahate haiN| ___ to dharma svabhAva hai, eka arth| dharma vidhi hai, svabhAva taka pahuMcane kI, dUsarA arth| to dharma ke do rUpa haiM-dharma kA AtyaMtika jo rUpa hai vaha hai svabhAva, svdhrm| aura dharma taka, isa svabhAva taka-kyoMki hama isa svabhAva se bhaTaka gaye haiM, anyathA kahane kI koI jarUrata na thii| svastha vyakti to nahIM pUchatA cikitsaka ko ki maiM svastha haM yA nhiiN| agara svastha vyakti bhI pachatA hai ki maiM svastha 63
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hUM yA nahIM, to vaha bImAra ho cukA hai| asala meM, bImArI na A jAe to svAsthya kA khayAla hI nahIM aataa| phyaziyasa gayA thA aura usane kahA ki dharma ko lAne kA koI upAya kreN| to kaMphyaziyasa se lAotse ne kahA ki dharma ko lAne kA upAya tabhI karanA hotA hai jaba adharma A cukA hotA hai| tuma kRpA karake adharma ko chor3ane kA upAya karo, dharma A jaaegaa| tuma dharma ko lAne kA upAya mata kro| isalie svAsthya ko lAne kA koI upAya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, sirpha...kevala bImAriyoM ko chor3ane kA upAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaba bImAriyAM chUTa jAtI haiM to jo zeSa raha jAtA hai-di rimeniNg...| __ to dharma kA AkhirI sUtra to yahI hai, parama sUtra to yahI hai ki svbhaav| lekina vaha svabhAva to cUka gayA hai| vaha to hamane kho diyA hai| to hamAre lie dharma kA dUsarA artha mahAvIra kahate haiM-jo prayogAtmaka hai, prakriyA kA hai, sAdhana kA hai-pahalI paribhASA sAdhya kI, aMta kI, dUsarI paribhASA sAdhana kI, mInsa kii| to mahAvIra kahate haiM-kauna-sA dharma?' ahiMsA, saMjamo, tvo'| itanA choTA satra zAyada hI jagata meM kisI aura ne kahA ho jisameM sArA dharma A jaae| ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa-ina tIna kI pahale hama vyavasthA samajha leM, phira tIna ke bhItara hameM praveza karanA pdd'egaa| __ ahiMsA dharma kI AtmA hai, kaheM kendra hai dharma kA, seMTara hai| tapa dharma kI paridhi hai, sarakamphereMsa hai| aura saMyama kendra aura paridhi ko jor3ane vAlA bIca kA setu hai| aisA samajha leM, ahiMsA AtmA hai, tapa zarIra hai aura saMyama prANa hai| vaha donoM ko jor3atA haizvAsa hai| zvAsa TUTa jAe to zarIra bhI hogA, AtmA bhI hogI, lekina Apa na hoNge| saMyama TUTa jAe, to tapa bhI ho sakatA hai, ahiMsA bhI ho sakatI hai lekina dharma nahIM ho sktaa| vaha vyaktitva bikhara jaaegaa| zvAsa kI taraha saMyama hai| ise thor3A socanA pdd'egaa| isakI pahale hama vyavasthA ko samajha leM, phira eka-eka kI gaharAI meM utaranA AsAna hogaa| ___ ahiMsA AtmA hai mahAvIra kI dRSTi se| agara mahAvIra se hama pUche ki eka hI zabda meM kaha deM ki dharma kyA hai? to ve kaheMge ahiNsaa| kahA hai unhoMne- ahiMsA parama dharma hai| ahiMsA para kyoM mahAvIra itanA jora dete haiM? kisI ne nahIM kahA, aisA ahiMsA ko| koI kahegA, paramAtmA; koI kahegA, aatmaa| koI kahegA, sevA; koI kahegA, dhyaan| koI kahegA, samAdhi; koI kahegA, yog| va kahegA, prArthanA; koI kahegA, pUjA / mahAvIra se agara hama pUche, unake aMtaratama meM eka hI zabda basatA hai aura vaha hai ahiNsaa| kyoM? to jisako mahAvIra ke mAnanevAle ahiMsA kahate haiM, agara itanI hI ahiMsA hai to mahAvIra galatI meM haiN| taba bahuta kSudra bAta kahI jA rahI hai| mahAvIra ko mAnanevAlA ahiMsA se jaisA matalaba samajhatA hai, usase jyAdA bacakAnA, cAilDiza koI matalaba nahIM ho sktaa| usase vaha matalaba samajhatA hai-- dUsare ko dukha mata do| mahAvIra kA yaha artha nahIM hai| kyoMki dharma kI paribhASA meM dUsarA Aye, yaha mahAvIra baradAzta na kreNge| ise thor3A smjheN| dharma kI paribhASA svabhAva hai, aura dharma kI paribhASA dUsare se karanI par3e ki dUsare ko dukha mata do, yahI dharma hai| to yaha dharma bhI dUsare para hI nirbhara aura dUsare para hI kendrita ho gayA hai| mahAvIra yaha bhI na kaheMge ki dUsare ko sukha do, yahI dharma hai| kyoMki phira vaha dUsarA to khar3A hI rhaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM- dharma to vahAM hai, jahAM dUsarA hai hI nhiiN| isalie dUsare kI vyAkhyA se nahIM bnegaa| dUsare ko dukha mata do- yaha mahAvIra kI paribhASA isalie bhI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki mahAvIra mAnate nahIM ki tuma dUsare ko dakha de sakate ho, jaba taka dUsarA lenA na caahe| ise thor3A smjhnaa| yaha bhrAMti hai ki maiM dUsare ko dukha de sakatA hUM aura yaha bhrAMti isI para khar3I hai ki maiM dUsare se dukha pA sakatA hUM, maiM dUsare se sukha pA sakatA hUM, maiM dUsare ko sukha de sakatA huuN| ye saba bhrAMtiyAM eka hI AdhAra para khar3I haiN| agara Apa dUsare ko dukha de sakate haiM to kyA Apa socate haiM, Apa mahAvIra ko dukha de sakate haiM? aura agara 64
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA Apa mahAvIra ko dukha de sakate haiM to phira bAta khatma ho gyii| nahIM, Apa mahAvIra ko dukha nahIM de skte| kyoMki mahAvIra dukha lene ko taiyAra hI nahIM haiN| Apa usI ko dukha de sakate haiM jo dukha lene ko taiyAra hai| aura Apa hairAna hoMge ki hama itane utsuka haiM dukha lene ko, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| Atura haiM, prArthanA kara rahe haiM ki koI dukha de| dikhAI nahIM par3atA...dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina khojeM apane ko| agara eka AdamI ApakI caubIsa ghaMTe prazaMsA kare, to Apako sukha na milegA, aura eka gAlI de de to janmabhara ke lie dukha mila jaaegaa| eka AdamI ApakI varSoM sevA kare, Apako sukha na milegA, aura eka dina Apake khilApha eka zabda bola de aura Apako itanA dukha mila jAegA ki vaha saba sukha vyartha ho gyaa| isase kyA siddha hotA hai? __ isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki Apa sukha lene ko itane Atura nahIM dikhAI par3ate haiM jitanA dukha lene ko Atura dikhAI par3ate haiN| yAnI ApakI utsukatA jitanI dukha lene meM hai utanI hI sukha lene meM nahIM hai| agara mujhe kisI ne unnIsa bAra namaskAra kiyA aura eka bAra namaskAra nahIM kiyA, to unnIsa bAra namaskAra se maiMne jitanA sukha nahIM liyA hai, eka bAra namaskAra na karane se utanA dukha le luuNgaa| Azcarya hai! mujhe kahanA cAhie thA, koI bAta nahIM hai, hisAba abhI bhI bahuta bar3A hai| kama se kama bIsa bAra na kare taba barAbara hogaa| magara vaha nahIM hotA hai| taba bhI barAbara hogA, taba bhI dukha lene kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai, mAmalA taba tarAjU meM tula jaaegaa| lekina nahIM, jarA sI bAta dukha de jAtI hai| hama itane saiMsiTiva haiM dukha ke lie, usakA kAraNa kyA hai? usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki hama dUsare se sukha cAhate haiM itanA jyAdA ki vahI cAha, usase hameM dukha milane kA dvAra bana jAtI hai, aura taba dUsare se sukha to milatA nahIM-mila nahIM sktaa| phira dukha mila sakatA hai, usako hama lete cale jAte haiN| mahAvIra nahIM kaha sakate ki ahiMsA kA artha hai dUsare ko dukha na denaa| dUsare ko kauna dukha de sakatA hai, agara dUsarA lenA na caahe| aura jo lenA cAhatA hai usako koI bhI na de to vaha le legaa| yaha bhI maiM Apase kaha denA cAhatA huuN| koI vaha Apake lie rukA nahIM rahegA ki Apane nahIM diyA to dukha kaise leN| loga AsamAna se dukha le rahe haiN| jinheM dukha lenA hai, ve bar3e invenTiva haiM / ve isa-isa DhaMga se dukha lete haiM, itanA AviSkAra karate haiM ki jisakA hisAba nahIM hai| ve Apake uThane se dukha le leMge, Apake baiThane se dukha le leMge, Apake calane se dukha le leMge, kisI cIja se dukha le leNge| agara Apa boleMge to dukha le leMge, agara Apa cupa baiTheMge to dukha le leMge ki Apa cupa kyoM baiThe haiM, isakA kyA matalaba? __ eka mahilA mujhase pUchatI thI ki maiM kyA karUM, mere pati ke lie| agara bolatI hUM to koI vivAda, upadrava khar3A hotA hai| agara nahIM bolatI hUM to ve pUchate haiM, kyA bAta hai? na bolane se vivAda khar3A hotA hai| agara na bolUM to ve samajhate haiM ki nArAja huuN| agara bolUM to nArAjagI thor3I dera meM Ane hI vAlI hai, vaha kucha na kucha nikala aaegaa| to maiM kyA karUM? bolUM ki na bolUM? aba maiM usako kyA salAha dUM? jitane dukha Apako mila rahe haiM usameM se ninyAnabe pratizata Apake AviSkAra haiN| ninyAnabe pratizata! jarA khojeM ki kisa-kisa taraha Apa AviSkAra karate haiM, dukha kA / kauna-kauna sI tarakIbeM Apane biThA rakhI haiM! asala meM binA dukhI hue Apa raha nahIM skte| kyoMki do hI upAya haiM, yA to AdamI sukhI ho to raha sakatA hai, yA dukhI ho to raha sakatA hai| agara donoM na raha jAeM to jI nahIM sktaa| dukha bhI jIne ke lie kAphI bahAnA hai| dukhI loga dekhate haiM Apa, kitane rasa se jIte haiM? isako jarA dekhanA pdd'egaa| dukhI loga kitane rasa se jIte haiM? vaha apane dukha kI kathA kitane rasa se kahate haiM? dukhI AdamI kI kathA suneM, kaisA rasa letA hai| aura kathA ko kaisA maigniphAI karatA hai, usako kitanA bar3A karatA hai| suI laga jAe to talavAra se kama nahIM lagatI hai use| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apa kisI DAkTara ke pAsa jAeM aura vaha Apase kaha de ki nahIM, Apa bilakula bImAra nahIM haiM, 65
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 to kaisA dukha hotA hai! vaha DAkTara ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kisI aura bar3e eksaparTa ko khojanA par3atA hai, isase kAma nahIM clegaa| yaha koI DAkTara hai! Apa jaise bar3e AdamI, aura Apako koI bImArI hI nahIM hai| yA koI choTI-moTI bImArI batA de, ki kaha de, garma pAnI pI lenA aura ThIka ho jaaoge| to bhI mana ko tRpti nahIM miltii| isalie DAkTaroM ko, becAroM ko apanI davAiyoM ke nAma laiTina meM rakhane par3ate haiM, cAhe usakA matalaba hotA ho ajavAina kA st| lekina laiTina meM jaba nAma hotA hai, taba marIja akar3a kara ghara lauTatA hai, priskripzana lekara...ki ye kucha kAma huA! jieMge kaise, agara dukha na ho to jieMge kaise! yA to AnaMda ho...to jIne kI vajaha hotI hai| AnaMda na ho to dukha to ho hI! ___ mArka Tvena ne kahA hai, aura anubhavI thA AdamI aura mana ke gahare meM utarane kI kSamatA aura dRSTi thii| usane kahA hai, tuma cAhe merI prazaMsA karo, yA cAhe merA apamAna karo, lekina taTastha mata rhnaa| usase bahuta pIr3A hotI hai| tuma cAho to gAlI hI de denA, usase bhI tama majhe mAnate ho ki maiM kucha hN| lekina tama majhe binA dekhe hI nikala jAo, tuma na majhe gAlI do, na tuma merA sammAna karo, taba tuma mujhe aisI coTa pahuMcAte ho saMghAtaka ki maiM usakA badalA lekara rhuuNgaa| upekSA kA badalA loga jitanA lete haiM utanA dukha kA nahIM lete| Apane bhI ...apane para khayAla kareMge to Apako patA cala jAegA ki Apako sabase jyAdA pIr3A vaha AdamI pahuMcAtA hai jo ApakI upekSA karatA hai, inaDiphareMTa hai| isalie agara mahAvIra yA jIsasa jaise logoM ko hamane bahuta satAyA to usakA eka kAraNa unakA inaDipharaisa thA, bahuta gaharA kaarnn| ve inaDipharaiMTa the| Apa unako patthara bhI mAra gaye to ve aise khar3e rahe ki calo koI bAta nhiiN| to usase bahuta dukha hotA hai, usase bahuta pIr3A hotI hai| nItse ne; jo ki manuSya ke itihAsa meM bahuta thor3e-se loga AdamI ke bhItara jitanI gaharAI meM utarate haiM, vaisA AdamI; nItse ne kahA hai ki jIsasa, maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki agara koI tumhAre gAla para eka cAMTA mAre to tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane mata karanA, usase usako bahuta coTa lgegii| jaba koI AdamI tumhAre gAla para eka cAMTA mAre, jIsasa, to maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane mata krnaa| tuma use eka karArA cAMTA denaa| usase use ijjata milegii| jaba tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane kara doge, vaha kIr3A- makor3A jaisA ho jaaegaa| itanA apamAna mata krnaa| ise hama na saha skeNge| isIlie tumheM sUlI para laTakAyA gyaa| yaha kabhI hama soca nahIM sakate, lekina hai yaha sc| aura saca aise sTreMja hote haiM ki hama kalpanA bhI na kara pAeM, itane vicitra hote haiN| agara koI ApakI upekSA kare to vaha zatru se bhI jyAdA zatru mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki zatru ApakI upekSA nahIM krtaa| vaha Apako kAphI mAnyatA detA hai| -- hama dukha ke lie bhI utsuka haiM- kama se kama dukha to do, agara sukha na de sko| kucha to do, dukha bhI doge to calegA, lekina do| isalie hama Atura haiM cAroM tarapha, aura saMvedanazIla haiN| hama apanI sArI indriyoM ko cAroM tarapha sajaga rakhate haiM, eka hI kAma ke lie ki kahIM se dukha A rahA ho to cUka na jaaeN| to use jaldI se le leN| kahIM koI aura na le le; kahIM cUka na jAeM; kahIM avasara na kho jaae| yaha dukha hamAre rahane kI vajaha hai, jIne kI vajaha hai| to mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki dUsare ko dukha mata denA, kyoMki mahAvIra to kahate hI yaha haiM ki dUsare ko na koI dukha de sakatA hai aura na koI sukha de sakatA hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki dUsare ko mAranA mata, mAra mata ddaalnaa| kyoMki mahAvIra bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki isa jagata meM kauna kisako mAra sakatA hai, mAra DAla sakatA hai| mahAvIra se jyAdA behatara aura kauna jAnatA hogA yaha ki mRtyu asaMbhava hai| maratA nahIM kuch| to mahAvIra kA yaha matalaba to kataI nahIM ho sakatA ki mAranA mata, mAra mata DAlanA kisI ko| kyoMki mahAvIra to bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| aura agara itanA bhI nahIM jAnate to mahAvIra ke 66 .
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA mahAvIra hone kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| __lekina mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAle bahuta sAdhAraNa...sAdhAraNa paribhASAoM kA Dhera ikaTThA kara diye haiN| kahate haiM, ahiMsA kA artha yaha hai ki muMha para paTTI bAMdha lenaa| ki ahiMsA kA artha yaha hai ki saMbhalakara calanA ki koI kIr3A na mara jAe, ki rAta pAnI mata pI lenA, ki kahIM koI hiMsA na ho jaae| yaha saba ThIka hai| muMha para paTTI bAMdhanA koI harjA nahIM hai, pAnI chAnakara pI lenA bahuta acchA hai| paira saMbhAlakara rakhanA, yaha bhI bahuta acchA hai, lekina isa bhrama meM nahIM ki Apa kisI ko mAra sakate the| isa bhrama meM nhiiN| mata denA kisI ko dukha, bahuta acchA hai| lekina isa bhrama meM nahIM ki Apa kisI ko dukha de sakate the| ___mere pharka ko Apa samajha lenaa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa jAnA aura mAranA aura kATanA; kyoMki mAra to koI sakate hI nahIM haiM... yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM! mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha aisA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha ThIka vaisA hai jaise buddha ke tathAtA kaa| ise thor3A samajha leN| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha vaisA hI hai jaise buddha ke tathAtA kaa| tathAtA kA artha hotA hai ToTala ekseTebiliTI, jo jaisA hai vaisA hI hameM svIkAra hai| hama kucha hera-phera na kreNge| aba eka cIMTI cala rahI hai rAste para, hama kauna haiM jo usake rAste meM kisI taraha kA hera-phera karane jAeM? agara merA paira bhI par3a jAe to maiM usake mArga para hera-phera karane kA kAraNa aura nimitta to bana jAtA hai| aura mArga bahata haiN| vaha cIMTI abhI jAtI thii| apane baccoM ke lie zAyada bhojana juTAne jA rahI ho| patA nahIM usakI apanI yojanAoM kA jagata hai| maiM usake bIca meM na jaauuN| aisA nahIM hai ki na Ane se maiM baca pAUMgA, phira bhI A sakatA hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM apanI tarapha se bIca meM na aauuN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki maiM hI cIMTI para paira rakhU, taba vaha mre| cIMTI khuda mere paira ke nIce Akara mara sakatI hai| vaha cIMTI jAne, vaha usakI yojanA jaane| mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki yaha jIvana ke patha para pratyeka apanI yojanA meM saMlagna hai| vaha yojanA choTI nahIM hai| vaha yojanA bar3I hai, janmoM- janmoM kI hai| vaha karmoM kA bar3A vistAra hai uskaa| usakA apane karmoM kI, phaloM kI laMbI yAtrA hai| maiM kisI kI yAtrA para kisI bhI kAraNa se bAdhA na bnuuN| maiM cupacApa apanI pagaDaMDI para calatA rhuuN| mere kAraNa nimitta ke lie bhI kisI ke mArga para koI vyavadhAna khar3A na ho| maiM aisA ho jAUM, jaise hUM hI nhiiN| ___ ahiMsA kA mahAvIra kA artha hai ki maiM aisA ho jAUM, jaise maiM hUM hI nhiiN| yaha cIMTI yahAM se aise hI gujara jAtI hai jaise ki maiM isa rAste para calA hI nahIM thA, aura ye pakSI ina vRkSoM para aise hI baiThe rahate haiM jaise ki maiM ina vRkSoM ke nIce baiThA hI nahIM thaa| ye loga, isa gAMva ke, aise hI jIte rahate jaise maiM isa gAMva se gujarA hI nahIM thaa| jaise maiM nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA gahanatama jo ahiMsA kA artha hai, vaha hai ebseMsa, jaise maiM nahIM huuN| merI prajeMsa kahIM anubhava na ho, merI upasthiti kahIM pragAr3ha na ho jAe, merA honA kahIM kisI ke hone meM jarA-sA bhI ar3acana, vyavadhAna na bne| maiM aise ho jAUM jaise nahIM huuN| maiM jIte jI mara jAUM...maiM jIte jI mara jaauuN| ____ hamArI sabakI ceSTA kyA hai? aba ise thor3A samajheM to hameM khayAla meM AsAnI se A jAegA, para bahuta se AyAma se samajhanA pdd'egaa| hama sabakI ceSTA kyA hai ki hamArI upasthiti anubhava ho, dusarA jAne ki maiM hUM, maujUda haiN| hamAre sAre upAya haiM ki hamArI upasthiti pratIta ho| isalie rAjanIti itanI prabhAvI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki rAjanItika DhaMga se ApakI upasthiti jitanI pratIta ho sakatI hai aura kisI DhaMga se nahIM ho sakatI hai| isalie rAjanIti pUre jIvana para chA jAtI hai| agara hama rAjanIti kA ThIka-ThIka artha kareM to usakA artha hai, isa bAta kI ceSTA ki merI upasthiti anubhava ho| maiM kucha hUM, maiM nAkucha nahIM huuN| loga jAneM, maiM cubhU, mere kAMTe jagaha-jagaha anubhava hoM, loga aise na gujara jAeM ki jaise maiM nahIM thaa| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki maiM aise gujara jAUM ki patA cale ki maiM nahIM thA, thA hI nhiiN| 67
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 - aba agara hama ise ThIka se samajheM- * upasthiti anubhava karavAne kI koziza kA nAma hiMsA hai, vAyaleMsa hai| aura jaba bhI hama kisI ko koziza karavAte haiM anubhava karavAne kI ki maiM hUM, tabhI hiMsA hotI hai| cAhe pati apanI patnI ko batalA rahA ho ki samajha le ki maiM hUM, cAhe patnI samajhA rahI ho ki kyA tuma samajha rahe ho ki kamare meM akhabAra par3ha rahe ho to tuma akele ho ! maiM yahAM huuN| patnI akhabAra kI duzmana ho sakatI hai kyoMki akhabAra Ar3a bana sakatA hai, usakI anupasthiti ho jAtI hai| akhabAra ko phAr3akara pheMka sakatI hai| kitAbeM haTA sakatI hai| reDiyo baMda kara sakatI hai| aura pati becArA isalie reDiyo khole hai, akhabAra Ar3A kiye hue hai ki kRpA karake tumhArI upasthiti anubhava na ho| hama saba isa ceSTA meM lage haiM ki merI upasthiti dUsare ko anubhava ho aura dUsare kI upasthiti mujhe anubhava na ho| yahI hiMsA hai| aura yaha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jaba cAhUMgA ki merI upasthiti Apako patA cale, to maiM yaha bhI cAhUMgA ki ApakI upasthiti mujhe patA na cale kyoMki donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| merI upasthiti Apako patA cale, vaha tabhI patA cala sakatI hai jaba ApakI upasthiti ko maiM aise miTA dUM, jaise hai hI nhiiN| hama sabakI koziza yaha hai ki dUsare kI upasthiti miTa jAe aura hamArI upasthiti saghana, kaMDeMsDa ho jaae| yahI hiMsA hai - ahiMsA isake viparIta hai| dUsarA upasthita ho aura itanI taraha upasthita ho ki merI upasthiti se usakI upasthiti meM koI bAdhA na pdd'e| maiM aise gujara jAUM bhIr3a se ki kisI ko patA bhI na cale ki maiM thA / ahiMsA kA gahana artha yahI hai - anupasthita vyaktitva / ise hama aisA kaha sakate haiM aura mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai ahaMkAra hiMsA hai aura nirahaMkAritA ahiMsA hai| matalaba vahI hai| vaha dUsare ko apanI upasthiti pratIta karavAne kI jo ceSTA hai| kitanI koziza meM hama lage haiM, zAyada sArI koziza yahI hai DhaMga koI bhI hoN| cAhe hama hIre kA hAra pahanakara khar3e ho gaye hoM aura cAhe hamane lAkhoM ke vastra DAla rakhe hoM aura cAhe hama nagna khar3e ho gaye hoM * koziza yahI hai, kyA, ki dUsarA anubhava kare ki maiM huuN| maiM caina se na baiThane duuNgaa| tumheM mAnanA hI par3egA ki maiM hUM / choTe-choTe bacce bhI isa hiMsA meM niSNAta honA zurU ho jAte haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hogA ki choTe-choTe bacce bhI agara ghara meM mehamAna hoM to jyAdA gar3abar3a zurU kara dete haiN| ghara meM koI na ho to apane baiThe rahate haiM, kyoM? Apako hairAnI hotI hai ki baccA aise to zAMta baiThA thA, ghara meM koI A gayA to vaha paccIsa savAla uThAtA hai, bAra-bAra uThakara AtA hai, koI cIja girAtA hai| vaha kara kyA rahA hai? vaha sirpha aTeMzana pravoka kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, hama bhI haiM yhaaN| maiM bhI huuN| aura Apa usase kaha rahe haiM, zAMta baittho| Apa yaha koziza kara rahe haiM ki tuma nahIM ho| vaha bUr3hA bhI vahI kara rahA hai, baccA bhI vahI kara rahA hai| Apa kahate haiM, zAMta baittho| vaha baccA bhI hairAna hotA hai ki jaba ghara meM koI nahIM hotA hai to bApa nahIM kahatA ki zAMta baittho| abhI kucha nahIM kahatA, kitane cillAo, ghUmo - phiro, cupa baiThA rahatA hai| ghara meM koI mehamAna Ate haiM tabhI yaha kahatA hai, zAMta baittho| kyA... bAta kyA hai? ghara meM jaba mehamAna Ate haiM tabhI to vakta hai zAMta na baiThane kA / -- donoM ke bIca jo saMgharSa hai vaha isa bAta kA hai ki baccA asarTa karanA cAhatA hai / vaha bhI ghoSaNA karanA cAhatA hai ki maiM bhI yahAM huuN| mahAzaya, yahAM maiM bhI hUM / isalie kabhI-kabhI baccA mehamAnoM ke sAmane aisI jida pakar3a jAtA hai ki mAM-bApa hairAna hote haiM i aisI jida usane kabhI nahIM pakar3I thii| unake sAmane vaha dikhAnA cAhatA hai ki isa ghara meM mAlika kauna hai, kisakI calatI hai, Akhira kauna nirNAyaka hai| choTe-choTe bacce bhI pAliTiksa bhalIbhAMti sIkhane lagate haiN| usakA kAraNa hai ki hamArA pUrA kA pUrA Ayojana, hamArA pUrA samAja, hamArI pUrI saMskRti ahaMkAra kI saMskRti hai, adharma kii| sArI duniyA meM vahI hai| AdamI aba taka dharma kI saMskRti vikasita hI nahIM kara paayaa| aba taka hama yaha koziza hI jAhira na kara pAye aura hama sunate nahIM mahAvIra vagairaha kI, jo ki isa taraha kI saMskRti ke srota bana sakate the / ve kahate haiM ki nahIM, upasthiti tumhArI jitanI patA na cale, utanA hI maMgala hai| tumhAre lie 68 -
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA bhI, dUsare ke lie bhii| tuma aise ho jAo jaise ho hI nhiiN| ___ mahAvIra ghara chor3akara jAnA cAhate the to mAM ne kahA- 'mata jAo, mujhe dukha hogaa'| mahAvIra nahIM gaye, kyoMki itanI bhI jAne kI jida se hone kA patA calatA hai| Agraha thA ki nahIM, jaauuNgaa| agara mahAvIra kI jagaha koI bhI hotA to usakA tyAga aura joza mAratA- kyA kahate haiM gujarAtI meM Apa, jssaa| usakA joza aura bddh'taa| vaha kahatA, kauna mAM, kauna pitA? saba saMbaMdha bekAra haiN| yaha saba saMsAra hai| jitanA samajhAte, utanA ve zikhara para car3hate / adhika saMnyAsI, adhika tyAgI Apake samajhAne kI vajaha se ho gaye haiN| bhUla se mata smjhaanaa| koI kahe 'jAte haiM', kahanA, 'nmskaar'| to vaha AdamI jAne ke pahale paccIsa daphe socegA ki jAnA ki nahIM jaanaa| Apa gherA bAMdhakara khar3e ho gaye, Apane aTeMzana denI zurU kara diyaa| Apane kahA ki unako jAnA mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| jarUrI ho gyaa| aba yaha vyaktitva kI lar3AI ho gii| aba siddha karanA pdd'egaa| itane tyAgI na hoM duniyA meM agara AsapAsa ke loga itanA Agraha na kareM- to tyAgI ekadama kama ho jaaeNge| isameM nabbe pratizata to bilakula hI na hoM aura taba duniyA kA hita ho| kyoMki jo dasa pratizata bace unake tyAga kI eka garimA ho| unakA eka artha ho| lekina Apa rokate haiM, vahI kAraNa bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra ruka gaye, mAM bhI thor3I cakita huI hogI, aisA kaisA tyAga! phira mahAvIra ne dubArA na kahA ki eka daphA aura nivedana karatA hUM ki jAne do| bAta hI chor3a dii| mAM ke marane taka phira bole hI nhiiN| kahA hI nahIM kuch| mAM ne bhI socA hogA, jarUra socA hogA ki yaha kaisA tyAga! kyoMki tyAgI to ekadama jida bAMdhakara khar3A ho jAtA hai| mAM mara gyii| ghara lauTate vakta apane bar3e bhAI ko mahAvIra ne kahA- kabristAna se lauTate vakta, maraghaTa se, ki aba maiM jA sakatA hUM? kyoMki vaha mAM kahatI thI, use dukha hogaa| to bAta samApta ho gayI, aba vaha hai hI nhiiN| bhAI ne kahA, tU AdamI kaisA hai! idhara itanA bar3A dukha kA pahAr3a TUTa par3A hamAre Upara, ki mAM mara gaI, aura tU abhI chor3akara jAne kI bAta karatA hai! bhUlakara aisI bAta mata krnaa| mahAvIra capa ho gye| phira do varSa taka bhAI bhI hairAna haA ki yaha tyAga kaisA! kyoMki ve to aba cupa hI ho gye| unhoMne phira dobArA bAta na khii| itanI upasthiti ko haTA lene kA nAma ahiMsA hai| do varSa meM ghara ke logoM ko khuda ciMtA hone lagI ki kahIM hama jyAdatI to nahIM kara rahe haiN| bhAI ko pIr3A hone lagI, kyoMki dekhA ki mahAvIra ghara meM haiM to, lekina karIba-karIba aise jaise na hoM- eka ghosTa egjisaTeMsa raha gayA, zaiDo egjistteNs| kamare se aise vAja na ho| ghara meM kisI ko kucha kahate nahIM ki kisI ko patA cale ki maiM bhI haiN| koI salAha nahIM dete, koI upadeza nahIM dete| baiThe dekhate rahate haiM, jo ho rahA hai--ho rahA hai! usameM ve usake sAkSI ho gaye haiN| kaI-kaI dinoM taka ghara ke logoM ko khayAla hI na AtA ki mahAvIra kahAM haiN| bar3A mahala thaa| phira khojabIna karate ki mahAvIra kahAM haiM to patA cltaa| khojabIna karane se patA cltaa| ____ to bhAI ne aura sabane baiThakara socA ki hama kahIM jyAdatI to nahIM kara rahe haiM, kahIM hama bhUla to nahIM kara rahe haiN| hama socate haiM ki hama rokate haiM isalie ruka jAtA hai| lekina hameM aisA lagatA hai ki isalie ruka jAtA hai ki nAhaka, itanI bhI upasthiti hameM kyoM anubhava ho, hameM itanI bhI pIr3A kyoM ho ki hamArI bAta tor3akara gayA hai| lekina lagatA hameM aisA hai ki vaha jA cukA hai, aba vaha ghara meM hai nhiiN| una sabane milakara kahA- yaha pRthvI para ghaTI huI akelI ghaTanA hai- una sabane, ghara ke logoM ne milakara kahA ki Apa to jA hI cuke haiM, eka artha meM / aba aisA lagatA hai ki pArthiva deha par3I raha gaI hai, Apa isa ghara meM nahIM haiN| to hama Apake 69
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mArga se haTa jAte haiM kyoMki hama akAraNa Apako rokane kA kAraNa na bneN| mahAvIra uThe aura cala pdd'e| yaha ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA kA artha hai, gahanatama anupsthiti| isalie maiMne kahA ki buddha kA jo tathAtA kA bhAva hai, vahI mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA bhAva hai| tathAtA kA artha hai - jaisA hai, svIkAra hai| ahiMsA kA bhI yahI artha hai ki hama parivartana ke lie jarA bhI ceSTA na kreNge| jo ho rahA hai ThIka hai, jo ho jAe ThIka hai| jIvana rahe to ThIka hai, mRtyu A jAe to ThIka hai| hamArI hiMsA kisa bAta se paidA hotI hai? jo ho rahA hai vaha nahIM, jo hama cAhate haiM vaha ho| to hiMsA paidA hotI hai| hiMsA hai kyA? isalie yuga meM jitanA jyAdA parivartana kI AkAMkSA bharatI hai, yuga utane hI hiMsaka hote cale jAte haiM / AdamI jitanA cAhatA hai, aisA ho, utanI hiMsA bar3ha jaaegii| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha agara hama gahare meM kholeM, gahare meM ughAr3eM, usakI Deptha meM, to usakA yaha artha hai ki jo hai usake lie hama rAjI haiN| hiMsA kA koI savAla nahIM hai, koI badalAhaTa nahIM hai, koI badalAhaTa nahIM karanI hai| Apane cAMTA mAra diyA, ThIka hai| hama rAjI haiM, hameM aba aura kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai, bAta samApta ho gyii| hamArA koI pratyuttara nhiiN| itanA bhI nahIM jitanA jIsasa kA hai| jIsasa kahate haiM, dUsarA gAla sAmane kara do| mahAvIra itanA bhI nahIM kahate ki jo cAMTA mAre, tuma dUsarA gAla usake sAmane karanA, kyoMki yaha bhI eka uttara hai| eka 'sArTa Apha AMsara' hai| hai to uttara- cAMTA mAranA bhI eka uttara hai, dUsarA gAla kara denA bhI eka uttara hai| lekina tuma rAjI na rahe, bAta jitanI thI utane se tumane kucha na kucha kiyaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM- karanA hI hiMsA hai, karma hI hiMsA hai| akarma ahiMsA hai| cAMTA mAra diyA hai, ThIka hai jaise eka vRkSa se sUkhA pattA gira gayA hai| ThIka hai, Apa apanI rAha cale gye| eka AdamI ne cAMTA mAra diyA, Apa apanI rAha cale gye| eka AdamI ne gAlI dI, Apane sunI aura Age bar3ha gye| kSamA bhI karane kA savAla nahIM hai kyoMki vaha bhI kRtya hai| kucha karane kA savAla nahIM hai| pAnI meM uThI lahara aura apane-Apa bikhara jAtI hai| aisA hI cAroM tarapha lahareM uThatI raheMgI karma kI, bikharatI rheNgii| tuma kucha mata krnaa| tuma cupacApa gujarate jaanaa| pAnI meM lahara uThatI hai, miTAnI to nahIM par3atI, apane se Apa miTa jAtI hai| hAre cAroM tarapha ho rahA hai, use hote rahane denA hai, vaha apane se uThegA aura gira jaaegaa| usake uThane ke niyama haiM, usake girane ke niyama haiM, tuma vyartha bIca meM mata aanaa| tuma cupacApa dUra hI raha jaanaa| tuma taTastha hI raha jaanaa| tuma aisA hI jAnanA ki tuma nahIM the| jaba koI cAMTA mAre taba tuma aise ho jAnA ki tuma nahIM ho, to uttara kauna degaa| gAla bhI kauna karegA, gAlI kauna degA, kSamA kauna karegA? tuma aisA jAnanA ki tuma nahIM ho| tumhArI ebseMsa meM, tumhArI anupasthiti meM jo bhI karma kI dhArA uThegI vaha apane se pAnI meM usakI lahara kI taraha kho jaaegii| tuma use chUne bhI mata jaanaa| hiMsA kA artha hai, maiM cAhatA hUM, jagata aisA ho| __ umara khaiyAma ne kahA hai- merA vaza cale aura prabhu tU mujhe zakti de to terI sArI duniyA ko tor3akara dUsarI banA duuN| agara ApakA bhI vaza cale to duniyA ko Apa aisI hI rahane deMge jaisI hai? duniyA! duniyA to bahuta bar3I cIja hai, kucha bhI Apa aisA na rahane deMge, choTA- moTA bhI jaisA hai| umara khaiyAma ke isa vaktavya meM sAre manuSyoM kI kAmanA to pragaTa huI hI hai, aura hiMsA bhii| agara mahAvIra se kahA jAe, agara Apako pUrI zakti de dI jAe ki yaha duniyA kaisI ho, to mahAvIra kaheMge, jaisI hai, vaisI ho -- eja iTa ija / maiM kucha bhI na kruuNgaa| lAotse ne kahA hai- zreSThatama samrATa vaha hai jisakA prajA ko patA hI nahIM calatA / zreSThatama samrATa vaha hai jisakA prajA ko patA hI nahIM calatA, vaha hai bhI yA nhiiN| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha hai ki aise ho jAo ki tumhArA patA hI na cale aura hamArI sArI 70
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : svabhAva meM honA ceSTA aisI hai ki hama isa bhAMti kaise ho jAeM ki koI na bace jise hamArA patA na ho| koI na bace, jise hamArA patA na ho| sArI aTeMzana hama para phokasa ho jaae| sArI duniyA hameM dekhe, hama hoM AMkhoM ke bIca meM, saba AMkheM hama para mur3a jaaeN| yahI hiMsA hai| aura yahI hiMsA hai ki hama pUre vakta cAhate raheM ki aisA ho, aisA na ho| hama pUre vakta cAha rahe haiN| kyoM cAha rahe haiM? cAhane kA kAraNa hai| vaha jo dharma kI vyAkhyA meM maiMne Apase kahA-daur3a rahe haiM, vaha makAna mile, vaha dhana mile, vaha pada mile, to hiMsA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| vAsanA hiMsA ke binA nahIM ho sktii| kisI vAsanA kI daur3a hiMsA ke binA nahIM ho sktii| hama aisA samajha sakate haiM ki vAsanA ke lie jisa UrjA kI jarUrata par3atI hai vaha hiMsA kA rUpa le letI hai| isalie jitanA vAsanAgrasta AdamI hai utanA vAyaleMTa, utanA hiMsaka hogaa| jitanA vAsanAmukta AdamI utanA ahiMsaka hogaa| __isalie jo loga samajhate haiM ki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ahiMsA isalie hai ki tuma mokSa pA loge, ve galata samajhate haiN| kyoMki agara mokSa pAne kI vAsanA hai to ApakI ahiMsA bhI hiMsaka ho jaaegii| aura bahuta se logoM kI ahiMsA hiMsaka hai| ahiMsA bhI hiMsaka ho sakatI hai| Apa itane jora se ahiMsA ke pIche par3a sakate haiM ki ApakA par3anA bilakula hiMsaka ho jaae| lekina jo mokSa kI vAsanA se ahiMsA ke pIche jAegA usakI ahiMsA hiMsaka ho jaaegii| isalie tathAkathita ahiMsaka sAdhakoM ko ahiMsaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ve itane jora se lage haiM usake pIche, pAkara hI rheNge| saba dAMva para lagA deMge, lekina pAkara rheNge| vaha jo pAkara rahane kA bhAva hai usameM bahuta gaharI hiMsA hai| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai jo pAne yogya hai vaha pAyA hI huA hai| badalane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai kyoMki yaha jagata apane hI niyama se badalatA rahatA hai| krAMti karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM, krAMti hotI hI rahatI hai| koI krAMti-vrAMti karatA nahIM, krAMti hotI rahatI hai| lekina krAMtikArI ko aisA lagatA hai, vaha krAMti kara rahA hai| usakA laganA vaisA hI hai jaise sAgara meM eka bar3I lahara uThe aura eka bahatA haA tinakA lahara ke mauke para par3a jAe aura Upara caDha jAe aura Upara caDhakara vaha kahe ki lahara hai| basa, vaisA hI hai| ___ sunA hai maiMne ki jagannAtha kA ratha nikalatA thA to eka bAra eka kuttA ratha ke Age ho liyA / bar3e phUla barasate the, bar3I namaskAra hotI thii| loga loTa-loTakara jamIna para praNAma karate the| aura kutte kI akar3a bar3hatI calI gyii| usane kahA, Azcarya! na kevala loga namaskAra kara rahe haiM. mere pIche svarNa-ratha bhI calAyA jA rahA hai| maiM aisA haM hI. isameM koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| hama sabakA citta bhI aisA hI hai| rUsa meM cIjaivaskI ko sTelina ne kArAgRha meM DalavA diyA aura maravA ddaalaa| kyoMki usane yaha kahA ki krAMtiyAM AdamiyoM ke kiye nahIM hotI, sUraja ke prabhAva se hotI haiN| aura usake kahane kA kAraNa jyotiSa kA vaijJAnika adhyayana thaa| usane hajAroM sAla kI krAMtiyoM ke sAre byaure kI jAMca -par3atAla kI aura sUraja ke Upara hone vAle parivartanoM kI jAMca-par3atAla kii| usane kahA- hara sAr3he gyAraha varSa meM sUraja para itanA bar3A parivartana hotA hai vaidyutika ki usake pariNAma para pRthvI para rUpAMtara hote haiN| aura hara nabbe varSa meM sUraja para itanA bar3A parivartana hotA hai ki usake pariNAma meM pRthvI para krAMtiyAM ghaTita hotI haiN| usane sArI krAMtiyAM. sAre upadrava. sAre yuddha sUraja para hone vAle kAsmika pariNAmoM se siddha kiye| aura sArI daniyA ke vaijJAnika mAnate haiM ki cIjaivaskI ThIka kaha rahA thaa| lekina sTelina kaise maane| agara cIjaivaskI ThIka kaha rahA thA to 1917 kI krAMti sUraja para huI kiraNoM ke pharka se huI hai, to phira lenina aura sTelina aura TrATaskI inakA kyA hogA? cIjaivaskI ko maravA DAlane jaisI bAta thii| lekina sTelina ke marane ke bAda cIjaivaskI kA phira rUsa meM kAma zarU ho gyaa| aura
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rUsa ke jyotiSa-vijJAnI kaha rahe haiM ki vaha ThIka kahatA hai| pRthvI para jo bhI rUpAMtaraNa hote haiM, unake kAraNa kAsmika haiM, unake kAraNa jAgatika haiN| sAre jagata meM jo rUpAMtaraNa hote haiM, unake kAraNa jAgatika haiN| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki eka bahuta bar3I prayogazAlA prAga meM, ceka gavarnameMTa ne banAyI hai, jo esTrAnAmikala bartha kaMTrola para kAma kara rahI hai| aura unake pariNAma 98 pratizata sahI aaye| aura jo AdamI mehanata kara rahA hai vahAM, usa AdamI kA dAvA hai ki Ane vAle paMdraha varSoM meM kisI taraha kI golI, kisI taraha ke aura kRtrima sAdhana kI bartha-kaMTrola ke lie jarUrata nahIM rahegI, garbha-nirodhaka ke lie| strI jisa dina paidA huI hai aura jisa dina usakA svayaM kA garbhAdhAraNa huA thA, isakI tArIkheM, aura sUrya para aura cAMda tAroM para hone vAle parivartanoM ke hisAba se vaha taya kara letA hai ki yaha strI kina-kina dinoM meM garbhadhAraNa kara sakatI hai| ve dina choDa diye jAeM saMbhoga ke lie to pare jIvanakAla meM kabhI garbhadhAraNa nahIM hogaa| aMThAnabe pratizata dasa hajAra striyoM para kiye gaye prayoga meM saphala huA hai| vaha yaha bhI kahatA hai ki strI agara cAhe ki baccA lar3akA paidA ho yA lar3akI to usakI bhI tArIkheM taya kI jA sakatI haiN| kyoMki vaha bhI kAsmika prabhAvoM se hotA hai, vaha bhI Apase nahIM ho rahA hai| jyotiSa ke bar3e jora se vApasa lauTa Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM- ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahIM haiM, tuma nAhaka unako ghaTAne vAle mata bno| tuma yaha mata soco ki maiM yaha karake rhuuNgaa| tuma itanA hI karo to kAphI hai ki tama na karane vAle ho jaao| ahiMsA kA artha hai- akrm| ahiMsA kA artha hai--- maiM kucha na badalUMgA, maiM kucha na caahuuNgaa| maiM anupasthita ho jaauuNgaa| ahiMsA para thor3I aura bAta karanI par3e, kala...bAta kareMge! Aja itanA hii| para koI jAe na, thor3A isa AnaMda...! 122
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu pAMcavAM pravacana .
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra : 1 (ahiMsA) dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vitaM nama'santi, jassa dhamme sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| ( kauna-sA dharma ? ) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 74
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma maMgala hai| kauna-sA dharma? ahiMsA, saMyama aura tp| ahiMsA dharma kI AtmA hai| kala ahiMsA para thor3I bAteM maiMne Apase kahIM, thor3e aura AyAmoM se ahiMsA ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hiMsA paidA hI kyoM hotI hai? hiMsA janma ke sAtha hI kyoM jur3I hai? hiMsA jIvana kI parta-parta para kyoM phailI hai? jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha hiMsA kA hI to vistAra hai| aisA kyoM hai? _pahalI bAta, aura atyadhika AdhArabhUta- vaha hai jiivessnnaa| jIne kI jo AkAMkSA hai, usase hI hiMsA janmatI hai| aura jIne ko hama saba Atura haiN| akAraNa bhI jIne ko Atura haiN| jIvana se kucha phalita bhI na hotA ho, to bhI jInA cAhate haiN| jIvana se kucha na bhI milatA ho, to bhI jIvana ko khIMcanA cAhate haiN| sirpha rAkha hI hAtha lage jIvana meM to bhI hama jIvana ko doharAnA cAhate haiN| vinseMTa vAnagAga ke jIvana para eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI gayI hai| aura kitAba kA nAma hai- lasTa phAra lAipha, jiivessnnaa| agara mahAvIra ke jIvana para koI kitAba likhanI ho to likhanA par3egA, 'no lasTa phAra lAipha' / jIveSaNA nhiiN| jIne kA eka pAgala, atyaMta vikSipta bhAva hai hamAre mana meN| marane ke AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI hama jInA hI cAhate haiN| aura yaha jo jIne zaza hai, yaha jitanI vikSipta hotI hai utanA hI hama dUsare ke jIvana ke mUlya para bhI jInA cAhate haiN| agara aisA vikalpa A jAe ki sAre jagata ko miTAkara bhI, mujhe bacane kI suvidhA ho to maiM rAjI ho jaauuNgaa| sabako vinAza kara dUM, phira bhI maiM baca sakatA hoUM to maiM sabake vinAza ke lie taiyAra ho jaauuNgaa| jIveSaNA kI isa vikSiptatA se hI hiMsA ke saba rUpa janmate haiN| marane kI AkhirI ghar3I taka bhI AdamI jIvana ko jora se pakar3e rahanA cAhatA hai| binA yaha pUche hue ki kisalie? jIkara bhI kyA hogA? jIkara bhI kyA milegA? mullA nasaruddIna ko phAMsI kI sajA ho gayI thii| jaba use phAMsI ke takhte ke pAsa le jAyA gayA to usane takhte para car3hane se inakAra kara diyaa| sipAhI bahuta cakita hue| unhoMne kahA ki kyA bAta hai? usane kahA ki sIr3hiyAM bahuta kamajora mAlUma par3atI haiN| agara gira jAUM to tumhAre hAtha-paira TUTeMge ki mere! phAMsI ke takhte para car3hanA hai| sIr3hiyAM kamajora haiM, maiM ina sIr3hiyoM para nahIM car3ha sktaa| nayI sIr3hiyAM laao| una sipAhiyoM ne kahA- pAgala ho gaye ho! maranevAle AdamI ko kyA prayojana hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA- agale kSaNa kA kyA bharosA! zAyada baca jAUM, to laMgar3A hokara maiM nahIM bacanA cAhatA huuN| aura eka bAta
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 pakkI hai ki jaba taka maiM mara hI nahIM gayA hUM, taba taka maiM jIne kI koziza kruuNgaa| sIr3hiyAM nayI cAhiye / nayI sIr3hiyAM lagAyI gayIM, taba vaha cddh'aa| phira bhI bahuta saMbhalakara cddh'aa| jaba usake gale meM phaMdA lagA hI diyA gayA, aura majisTreTa ne kahA-- nasaruddIna, tujhe koI AkhirI bAta to nahIM kahanI hai ? nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'yasa, AI heva Tu se samathiMga / disa ija goiMga Tu bI e lesana Tu mii| yaha jo phAMsI lagAyI jA rahI hai, yaha mere lie eka zikSA siddha hogI / ' majisTreTa samajhA nahIM / usane kahA ki aba zikSA se bhI kyA phAyadA hogA? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki agara dobArA jIvana milA to jisa vajaha se phAMsI laga rahI hai, vaha kAma maiM jarA saMbhalakara kruuNgaa| disa ija goiMga Tu bI e lesana Tu mI / gale meM phaMdA lagA ho to bhI AdamI dUsare jIvana ke bAbata soca rahA hotA hai| dUsarA jIvana mile to isa bAra jisa bhUla cUka se pakar3e gaye haiM aura phAMsI laga rahI hai vaha bhUla cUka nahIM karanI hai - aisA nahIM-- saMbhalakara karanI hai| to... disa ija goiMga Tu bI e lesana Tu mI / aisA hI hamArA mana hai / kisI bhI kImata para jInA hai| mahAvIra yahI pUchate haiM ki jInA kyoM hai? bar3A gahana savAla uThAte haiN| zAyada jinhoMne pUchA hai, jagata kyoM hai? jinhoMne pUchA hai, sRSTi kisane racI hai? jinhoMne pUchA hai, mokSa kahAM hai? ye savAla itane gahare nahIM haiN| ye savAla bahuta UparI haiN| mahAvIra pUchate haiM, jInA hI kyoM haiM? vhAya disa lasTa phAra lAipha ? aura isI prazna se mahAvIra kA sArA ciMtana aura sArI sAdhanA nikalatI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha jIne kI bAta hI pAgalapana hai| yaha jIne kI AkAMkSA hI pAgalapana hai| aura isa jIne kI AkAMkSA se jIvana bacatA ho, aisA nahIM hai; kevala dUsaroM ke jIvana ko naSTa karane kI daur3a paidA hotI hai| baca jAtA to bhI ThIka thaa| bacatA bhI nahIM hai| kitanA hI cAho ki jIUM, mauta khar3I hai aura A jAtI hai| kitane loga isa jamIna para hamase pahale jIne kI koziza kara cuke haiN| Akhira aMtataH mauta hI hAtha lagatI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jIvana kA itanA pAgalapana ki hama dUsare ko vinaSTa karane ko taiyAra haiM aura aMta meM mauta hI hAtha lagatI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- aise jIvana ke pAgalapana ko maiM chor3atA hUM jisase dUsaroM ke jIvana ko naSTa karane ke lie maiM taiyAra hotA aura apane ko bacA bhI nahIM paataa| jo vyakti jIveSaNA chor3a detA hai vahI ahiMsaka ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba mujhe koI Agraha hI nahIM hai ki jIUM hI, taba maiM kisI kA vinAza karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ke prANa meM praveza karanA ho, to vaha prANa hai- * jIveSaNA kA tyaag| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra marane kI AkAMkSA rakhate haiN| yaha bhrAMti ho sakatI hai| - phrAyaDa ne isa sadI meM manuSya ke bhItara do AkAMkSAoM ko pakar3A hai| eka to jIveSaNA aura eka mRtyu-eSaNA / eka ko vaha kahatA hai, iroja, jIvana kI icchaa| aura eka ko kahatA hai, thAnATosa, mRtyu kI icchaa| vaha kahatA hai ki jaba jIvana kI icchA rugNa ho jAtI hai to mRtyu kI icchA meM badala jAtI hai| yaha bAta ThIka hai / loga AtmahatyAeM bhI to karate haiN| to kyA mahAvIra rAjI hoMge? AtmahatyA karane vAle ko kaheMge ki ThIka hai tU! agara jIveSaNA galata hai to phira mRtyu kI AkAMkSA aura mRtyu ko lAne kI koziza ThIka honI cAhie? phrAyaDa kahatA hai-- jina logoM kI jIveSaNA rugNa ho jAtI hai ve phira mRtyu-eSaNA se bhara jAte haiM / phira ve apane ko mArane meM laga jAte haiN| AdamI AtmahatyA karatA huA dikhAI to par3atA hai| lekina phrAyaDa ko utanI gaharI samajha nahIM hai jitanI mahAvIra ko hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- AtmahatyA karanevAlA bhI jIveSaNA se hI pIr3ita hai| ise thor3A samajhanA par3egA / 76
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu kabhI Apane kisI AdamI ko isa bhAMti AtmahatyA karate dekhA hai, jisakI jIveSaNA naSTa ho gayI ho? nhiiN| maiM cAhatA hUM eka strI mujhe mile aura nahIM milatI to maiM AtmahatyA ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA huuN| agara vaha mujhe mila jAe to maiM AtmahatyA ke lie taiyAra nahIM huuN| maiM cAhatA hUM ki eka bahuta bar3I pratiSThA aura yaza aura ijjata ke sAtha jiiuuN| merI ijjata kho jAtI hai, merI pratiSThA gira jAtI hai- maiM AtmahatyA karane ko tatpara ho jAtA huuN| mujhe vaha pratiSThA vApasa lauTatI ho, mujhe vaha ijjata phira vApasa milatI ho to maiM AkhirI kinAre se mauta ke vApasa lauTa A sakatA huuN| dhana kho jAtA hai kisI kA, pada kho jAtA hai kisI kA to vaha marane ko taiyAra hai| isakA artha kyA hai? mahAvIra kahate haiM- yaha mRtyu-eSaNA nahIM hai| yaha kevala jIvana kA itanA prabala Agraha hai ki maiM kahatA hUM- maiM isa DhaMga se hI jiiuuNgaa| agara yaha DhaMga mujhe nahIM milatA to mara jaauuNgaa| ise thor3A ThIka se smjheN| maiM kahatA hUM, maiM isa strI ke sAtha hI jiiuuNgaa| yaha jIne kI AkAMkSA itanI AgrahapUrNa hai ki isa strI ke binA maiM nahI jiiuuNgaa| maiM isa dhana, maiM isa bhavana, maiM isa pada ke sAtha hI jiiuuNgaa| agara yaha pada aura dhana nahIM hai to maiM nahIM jiiuuNgaa| yaha jIne kI AkAMkSA ne eka viziSTa Agraha pakar3a liyA hai| vaha Agraha itanA gaharA hai ki vaha apane se viparIta bhI jA sakatA hai| vaha Agraha itanA gaharA hai ki apane se viparIta bhI jA sakatA hai| vaha marane taka ko taiyAra ho sakatA hai, lekina gahare meM jIvana kI hI AkAMkSA hai| ___ isalie mahAvIra isa jagata meM akele ciMtaka haiM, jinhoMne kahA ki maiM tumheM marane kI AjJA bhI dUMgA, agara tumameM jIveSaNA bilakula na ho| sirpha akele vicAraka haiM sArI pRthvI para aura sirpha akele dhArmika ciMtaka haiM jinhoMne kahA ki maiM tumheM marane kI bhI AjJA dUMgA, agara tumameM jIvana kI AkAMkSA bilakula na ho| lekina jisameM jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai vaha cAha ke pIche jIvana kI AkAMkSA hI hotI hai| ulaTe lakSaNoM se bImAriyAM nahIM badala jAtI haiM, jarUrI nahIM hai| Aja se sau sAla pahale cikitsA zAstroM meM ailopethI kI eka bImArI kA nAma thA, vaha sau sAla meM kho gayA hai| usakA nAma thA ddraapsii| aba usa bImArI kA nAma meDikala kitAboM meM nahIM hai| hAlAMki usa bImArI ke marIja aba bhI aspatAloM meM haiM, ve nahIM kho gye| marIja to haiM, lekina vaha bImArI kho gayI hai| vaha bImArI isalie kho gayI ki pAyA gayA ki vaha bImArI eka nahIM hai, vaha sirpha simpTomaiTika hai| DrApsI usa bImArI ko kahate the jisameM manuSya ke zarIra kA tarala hissA kisI eka aMga meM ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| jaise pairoM meM sArI taralatA ikaTThI ho gayI yA peTa meM sArA tarala dravya ikaTThA ho gyaa| saba pAnI bhara gayA hai, saba taralatA peTa meM ikaTThI ho gayI hai| sArA zarIra sUkhane lagA aura peTa bar3hane lagA aura sArI taralatA peTa meM A gyii| usako DrApsI kahate the| agara aspatAla meM jAeM aura eka AdamI ke donoM pairoM meM tarala dravya ikaTThA ho gayA, aura eka AdamI ke ebDAmana meM sArA tarala dravya ikaTThA ho gayA, to lakSaNa eka hai| sau sAla taka yahI samajhA jAtA thA, bImArI eka hai| lekina pIche patA calA ki yaha tarala dravya ikaTThe hone ke aneka kAraNa haiN| bImAriyAM alaga-alaga haiN| yaha hRdaya kI kharAbI se bhI ikaTThA ho sakatA hai| yaha kiDanI kI kharAbI se bhI ikaTThA ho sakatA hai| aura jaba kiDanI kI kharAbI se ikaTThA hotA hai to bImArI dUsarI hai aura jaba hRdaya kI kharAbI se ikaTThA hotA hai to bImArI dUsarI hai| isalie vaha DrApsI kI bImArI jo thI, nAma, vaha samApta ho gyaa| aba paccIsa bImAriyAM haiM, unake alaga-alaga nAma haiN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, lakSaNa bilakula eka se hoM aura bImArI eka ho| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bImAriyAM do hoM, aura lakSaNa bilakula eka hoN| lakSaNoM se bahuta gahare nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| mahAvIra ne 'saMthArA' kI AjJA dii| mahAvIra ne kahA hai- kisI vyakti kI agara jIvana kI AkAMkSA zUnya ho gayI ho to maiM kahatA hUM, vaha mRtyu meM praveza kara sakatA hai| lekina unhoMne kahA hai ki vaha bhojana chor3a de, pAnI chor3a de| bhojana aura pAnI chor3akara bhI 77
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 AdamI nabbe dina taka nahIM maratA- kama se kama nabbe dina jI sakatA hai, sAdhAraNa svastha AdamI ho to| aura jisa vyakti kI jIvana kI AkAMkSA calI gayI ho, vaha asAdhAraNa rUpa se svastha hotA hai| kyoMki hamArI sArI bImAriyAM jIne kI AkAMkSA se paidA hotI haiN| to nabbe dina taka to vaha mara nahIM sktaa| mahAvIra ne kahA- vaha pAnI chor3a de, bhojana chor3a de, leTa jAe, baiThA rhe| AtmahatyAeM jitanI bhI kI jAtI haiM kSaNoM ke Aveza meM kI jAtI haiN| kSaNa bhI kho jAe to AtmahatyA nahIM ho sakatI / kSaNa kA eka Aveza hotA hai| usa Aveza meM AdamI itanA pAgala hotA hai ki kUda par3atA hai nadI meN| Aga lagA letA hai| zAyada Aga lagAkara jaba zarIra jalatA hai taba pachatAtA hai| lekina taba hAtha ke bAhara ho gayI hotI hai baat| jahara pI letA hai| agara jahara phailane lagatA hai, aura tar3aphana hotI hai, taba pachatAtA hai| lekina taba zAyada hAtha ke bAhara ho gayI hai baat| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara AtmahatyA karanevAle ko hama kSaNabhara ke lie bhI roka sakeM to vaha AtmahatyA nahIM kara paaegaa| kyoMki utanI maiDanesa kI jo tIvratA hai vaha tarala ho jAtI hai, virala ho jAtI hai, kSINa ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki maiM AjJA detA hUM dhyAnapUrvaka mara jAne kii| tuma bhojana-pAnI saba chor3a denA nabbe din| agara usa AdamI meM jarA sI bhI jIveSaNA hogI to bhAga khar3A hogA, lauTa aaegaa| agara jIveSaNA bilakula na hogI to hI nabbe dina vaha ruka paaegaa| nabbe dina laMbA samaya hai| mana eka hI avasthA meM nabbe dina raha jAe, yaha AsAna ghaTanA nahIM hai| nabbe kSaNa nahIM raha paataa| subaha socate the mara jAeMge, zAma ko socate haiM ki dUsare ko mAra ddaaleN| mana nabbe dina...isalie phrAyaDa ko mAnane vAle manovaijJAnika kaheMge ki mahAvIra meM kahIM na kahIM susAiDala tatva hai, kahIM na kahIM AtmahatyAvAdI tatva hai| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM- nahIM hai| asala meM jisa vyakti meM jIveSaNA hI nahIM hai usake marane kI eSaNA bhI nahIM hotI / mRtyu kI eSaNA jIveSaNA kA dUsarA pahalU haiviruddha nahIM hai, usI kA aMga hai...viruddha nahIM hai, usI kA aMga hai| isalie mahAvIra ne koI mRtyu kI ceSTA nahIM kii| jisakI jIvana kI ceSTA hI na rahI ho, usakI mRtyu kI ceSTA bhI nahIM raha jaatii| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki eka hisse ko hama pheMka deM, dUsarA hissA usake sAtha hI calA jAtA hai| saMthArA kA mahAvIra kA artha hai- AtmahatyA nahIM, jIveSaNA kA itanA kho jAnA ki patA hI na cale aura vyakti zUnya meM lIna ho jaae| AtmahatyA kI icchA nahIM, kyoMki jahAM taka icchA hai, vahAM taka jIvana kI hI icchA hogii| ise ThIka se samajha leN| DijAyara ija Alaveja DijAyara phAra da laaiph-aalvej| mRtyu kI koI icchA hI nahIM hotii| mRtyu kI icchA meM hI jIvana kI icchA bhI chipI hotI hai, jIvana kA koI Agraha chipA hotA hai| to mahAvIra koI AtmaghAtI nahIM haiN| utanA bar3A AtmajJAnI nahIM huA, AtmaghAtI hone kA savAla nahIM hai| / lekina yaha bAta jarUra saca hai ki mahAvIra ke vicAra meM bahuta se AtmaghAtI utsuka hae, bahata se AtmaghAtI mahAvIra se AkarSita hue| aura una AtmaghAtiyoM ne mahAvIra ke pIche eka paraMparA khar3I kI jisase mahAvIra kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aise loga jarUra utsuka hue mahAvIra ke pIche jinako lagA ki ThIka hai, marane kI itanI sugamatA aura kahAM milegii| aura marane kA itanA sahayoga aura kahAM milegaa| aura marane kI itanI suvidhA aura kahAM milegii| isalie mahAvIra ke pIche aise loga jarUra Aye jinakA citta rugNa thA, jo maranA cAhate the| jIvana kI AkAMkSA ke tyAga se ve mahAvIra ke karIba nahIM Aye, marane kI AkAMkSA ke kAraNa ve mahAvIra ke karIba A gye| lakSaNa bilakula eka se haiM, lekina bhItara vyakti bilakula alaga the| aura jo marane kI icchA se Aye, ve mahAvIra kI paraMparA meM bahata agraNI ho gye| svabhAvataH jo marane ko taiyAra hai usako netA hone meM koI asavidhA nahIM hotI ho sakatI hai| jo marane ko taiyAra hai vaha paMkti meM Age kabhI bhI khar3A ho sakatA hai, kisI bhI paMkti meN| aura jo apane ko satAne ko taiyAra hai vaha lagA ki baDA tyAgI hai| ,
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu dhyAna rahe, isase mahAvIra ke vicAra ko Aja kI duniyA meM pahuMcane meM bar3I kaThinAI ho rahI hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kA vicAra mAlUma hotA hai, maisocisTa hai, apane ko satAnevAlA hai, pIr3aka-AtmapIr3aka hai| lekina mahAvIra kI deha ko dekhakara aisA nahIM lagatA ki isa AdamI ne apane ko satAyA hogaa| mahAvIra kI praphullatA dekhakara aisA nahIM lagatA ki isa AdamI ne apane ko satAyA hogaa| mahAvIra kA khilA huA kamala dekhakara aisA nahIM lagatA ki isa AdamI ne apanI jar3oM ke sAtha jyAdatI kI hogii| maiM mAnatA hUM ki mahAvIra raMcamAtra bhI AtmapIr3aka nahIM haiN| lekina mahAvIra ke pIche AtmapIr3akoM kI paraMparA ikaTThI huI, yaha jarUra saca hai| jo apane ko satA sakate the yA satAne ke lie utsuka the aura bahuta loga utsuka haiM, dhyAna rakhanA aap|| ___ isa jagata meM do taraha kI hiMsAeM haiM- dUsare ko satAne ke lie utsuka loga aura eka aura taraha kI hiMsA hai, apane ko satAne ke lie utsuka log| apane ko satAne meM bhI kucha logoM ko itanA hI majA AtA hai jitanA dUsare ko satAne meN| balki saca pUchA jAe to dUsare ko satAne meM Apako kabhI itanA adhikAra nahIM hotA, itanI suvidhA aura svataMtratA nahIM hotI jitanI apane ko satAne meM hotI hai| koI virodha hI karanevAlA nahIM hotA! Apa dUsare ko kAMTe para liTAeM to vaha adAlata meM mukadamA calA sakatA hai| Apa khuda ko kAMToM para liTA leM to koI mukadamA nahIM cala sakatA hai, nA ! sirpha sammAna mila sakatA hai! Apa dUsaroM ko bhUkhA mAreM to Apa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a sakate haiM; Apa apane ko bhUkhA mAreM to julUsa nikala sakatA hai, zobhAyAtrA nikala sakatI hai| lekina dhyAna rakheM, satAne kA jo rasa hai vaha eka hI hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM jo apane ko satA rahA hai, vaha bhI dUsare ko hI satA rahA hai; kyoMki vaha apane meM do hisse kara letA hai| vaha zarIra ko satAne lagatA hai jo ki vastutaH dUsarA hai| yaha zarIra, jo mere AsapAsa hai, utanA hI dUsarA hai mere liye, jitanA ApakA zarIra jo jarA dUra hai| isameM bheda nahIM hai| yaha zarIra mere nikaTa hai, isalie maiM nahIM huuN| aura ApakA zarIra jarA dUra hai to tU ho gayA! maiM Apake zarIra ko kAMTe cubhAUM to loga kaheMge, yaha AdamI duSTa hai| aura maiM apane zarIra ko kAMTe cubhAUM to loga kaheMge, yaha AdamI mahAtyAgI hai| lekina zarIra donoM hI sthiti meM dUsarA hai| yaha merA zarIra utanA hI dUsarA hai jitanA ApakA zarIra / sirpha pharka itanA hai ki mere zarIra ko satAte vakta koI kAnUna bAdhA nahIM banegA, koI naitikatA bAdhA nahIM bnegii| isalie jo hoziyAra haiM, kuzala haiM ve satAne kA majA apane hI zarIra ko satAkara lete haiN| lekina satAne kA majA eka hI hai| kyA hai majA? jisako hama satA pAte haiM, lagatA hai usake hama mAlika ho gaye haiM, usake hama svAmI ho gaye haiN| jisako hama satA pAte haiM- jisakI hama gardana dabA pAte haiM, lagatA hai hama usake svAmI ho gaye haiN| mahAvIra ke pIche maisocisTa ikaTThe ho gye| unhIM ne mahAvIra kI pUrI paraMparA ko viSAkta kiyA, jahara DAla diyaa| kAraNa to thA, kyoMki mahAvIra kA kAraNa kucha aura thA, lekina inheM vaha kAraNa apIla kiyA, jNcaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki mahAvIra kahate the ki jaba taka maiM jIvana ke lie pAgala hUM taba taka maiM dekha na pAUMgA aMdhepana meM ki maiM dUsare ke jIvana ko naSTa karane ke lie bhI Atura ho gayA huuN| aura jIvana ke lie pAgala honA vyartha hai kyoMki asaMbhava hai| jIvana ko bacAyA nahIM jA sktaa| janma ke sAtha hI mRtyu praveza kara jAtI hai| isalie jo impAsibala hai, usake pIche sirpha pAgalapana hai- jo asaMbhava hai usake pIche sirpha pAgalapana khar3A hotA hai| mRtyu hogI hii| vaha usI dina taya ho gayI, jisa dina jIvana huaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jIvana ke lie itanI AkAMkSA hI hiMsA bana jAtI hai| ise samajhanA hai| ise samajhate hI jIveSaNA zUnya hone lagatI hai aura jaba jIveSaNA zUnya hone lagatI hai to mRtyu kI icchA paidA nahIM hotI, mRtyu kA svIkAra paidA hotA hai| inameM bheda hai| matya kI icchA to paidA hotI hai jIveSaNA ko coTa lage taba, aura matya kA svIkAra paidA hotA hai jaba jIveSaNA kSINa ho taba, zAMta ho 79 .
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 tb| mahAvIra mRtyu ko svIkAra karate haiN| mRtyu ko svIkAra karanA ahiMsA hai| mRtyu ko asvIkAra karanA hiMsA hai| aura jaba maiM apanI mRtyu ko asvIkAra karatA hUM to maiM dUsare kI mRtyu ko svIkAra karatA huuN| aura jaba maiM apanI mRtyu ko svIkAra karatA hUM to maiM sabake jIvana ko svIkAra karatA huuN| yaha eka sIdhA gaNita hai| jaba maiM apane jIvana ko svIkAra karatA hUM to maiM dUsare ke jIvana ko inakAra karane ke lie taiyAra huuN| aura jaba maiM apanI mRtyu ko paripUrNa bhAva se svIkAra karatA hUM ki ThIka hai, vaha niyati hai, taba maiM kisI ke jIvana ko coTa pahuMcAne ke lie jarA bhI utsuka nahIM raha jaataa| usake jIvana ko bhI coTa pahuMcAne ke lie jarA bhI utsuka nahIM raha jAtA jo mere jIvana ko coTa phNcaae| kyoMki mere jIvana ko coTa pahuMcAkara jyAdA se jyAdA vaha kyA kara sakatA hai? mRtya! jo ki hone hI vAlI hai| vaha sirpha nimitta bana sakatA hai| vaha kAraNa nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara tumhArI koI hatyA bhI kara jAe to vaha sirpha nimitta hai, vaha kAraNa nahIM hai| kAraNa to mRtyu hai, jo jIvana ke bhItara hI chipI hai| isalie usa para nArAja hone kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jyAdA se jyAdA dhanyavAda diyA jA sakatA hai| jo hone hI vAlA thA, usameM vaha sahayogI ho gyaa| vaha hone hI vAlA thaa| eka bAra hameM yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki jo hone hI vAlA hai, to hama phira kisI para nArAja nahIM ho skte| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, mRtyu kA aNgiikaar| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, mRtyu kA aMgIkAra isalie nahIM ki mRtyu koI mahatvapUrNa cIja hai| mRtyu kA aMgIkAra hI isalie ki mRtyu bilakula hI gaira-mahatvapUrNa cIja hai| jaba jIvana hI gaira-mahatvapUrNa hai to mRtyu mahatvapUrNa kaise ho sakatI hai| jaba jIvana taka gaira-mahatvapUrNa hai to mRtyu kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai| dhyAna rahe, mRtyu kA utanA hI Apake mana ma mUlya hotA hai jitanA jIvana kA mUlya hotA hai| mRtyu ko jo mUlya milatA hai vaha riphlekTeDa vailyU hai| Apa jIvana ko kitanA mUlya dete haiM utanA mRtyu ko mUlya dete haiN| ___ agara Apa kahate haiM- jInA hI hai kisI kImata para, to Apa kaheMge- maranA nahIM hai kisI kImata pr| yaha sAtha clegaa| Apa kahate haiM- cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, maiM jIUMgA hI to phira Apa yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe, maiM marUMgA nhiiN| Apa jitanA jIvana ko mUlya dete haiM utanA hI mUlya mRtyu meM sthApita ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jitanA mUlya mRtyu meM sthApita ho jAtA hai, utanA hI Apa muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM- jIvana meM koI mUlya hI nahIM hai to mRtyu kA bhI mUlya samApta ho jAtA hai| aura jisake citta meM na jIvana kA mUlya hai, aura na matya kA, kyA vaha Apako mArane AegA meM rasa legA? kyA vaha Apako samApta karane meM utsuka hogA? hama kitanA mUlya kisI cIja ko dete haiM, usa para hI nirbhara karatA hai saba / sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna eka aMdherI rAta meM eka gAMva ke pAsa se gujaratA hai| cAra coroM ne usa para hamalA kara diyA vaha jI tor3akara lar3A, vaha isa burI taraha lar3A ki agara ve cAra na hote to ekAdha kI hatyA ho jaatii| ve cAra thor3I hI dera meM apane ko bacAne meM laga gaye, AkramaNa to bhUla gye| phira bhI cAra the| bAmuzkila ghaMToM kI lar3AI ke bAda kisI taraha mullA para kabjA kara paaye| aura jaba usakI jeba TaTolI to kevala eka paisA milaa| ve bahuta hairAna hue ki mullA agara ekAdha AnA tumhAre khIse meM rahatA to hama cAroM kI jAna kI koI khairiyata na thii| eka paise ke lie tuma itanA lar3e! hada kara dii| hamane tuma jaisA AdamI nahIM dekhaa| camatkAra ho tuma! mullA ne kahA ki usakA kAraNa hai| paise kA savAla nahIM hai| Ai DoMTa vAMTa Tu eksapoz2a mAi parsanala phAineMziyala pojizana Tu kvAiTa sttreNjrs| maiM bilakula ajanabiyoM ke sAmane apanI mAlI hAlata pragaTa nahIM karanA cAhatA hUM, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jAna lagA detaa| yaha savAla mAlI hAlata ke pragaTa karane kA hai, aura tuma ajnbii| savAla paise kA nahIM hai; savAla paise ke mUlya kA hai| eka paisA hai ki karor3a, yaha savAla nahIM hai| agara paise kA mUlya hai to eka meM bhI mUlya hai aura karor3a meM bhI mUlya hai| aura 80
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu agara karor3a meM mUlya hai to eka meM bhI mUlya hogaa| ___ sunA hai maiMne ki mullA eka ajanabI deza meM gayA, eka aparicita deza meM gyaa| eka liphTa meM savAra hokara jA rahA hai| eka akelI suMdara aurata usake sAtha hai| usane usa strI se kahA ki kyA khayAla hai? sau rupaye meM saudA paTa sakatA hai?...! usa strI ne cauMkakara dekhaa| usane kahA ki ThIka hai| mullA ne kahA- pAMca rupaye kA kyA khayAla hai? usa strI ne kahA- tuma samajhate kyA ho...tuma mujhe samajhate kyA ho? mullA ne kahA- daiTa vI haiva ddisaaiddedd| nAu di kvezcana ija Apha di vailyuu-praaij| yaha to hamane taya kara liyA hai ki kauna yaha to maiMne sau rupaye pachakara taya kara liyA. aba hama kImata taya kara rahe haiN| agara sau rupaye meM strI bika sakatI hai to aba yaha savAla hI nahIM hai ki pAMca rupaye meM kyoM nahIM bika sakatI? vaha taya ho gayA ki tuma kauna ho| usake bAbata koI carcA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba hama taya kara leM, aba maiM apanI jeba para khayAla kara rahA hUM, mullA ne kahA, ki apane pAsa paise kitane haiM? yaha hamArI... hamArI jiMdagI meM jo bhI mUlya hai, vaha karor3a kA hai yA eka paise kA, yaha savAla nahIM hai| dhana kA mUlya hai to phira eka paise meM bhI mUlya hai aura karor3a meM bhI mUlya hai| mUlya hI nahIM hai, to phira paise meM bhI nahIM hai aura karor3a meM bhI nahIM hai| aura agara eka paise meM jitanA mUlya hai, phira usake khone meM utanI hI pIr3A hai| vaha pIr3A bhI utanI hI mUlyavAna hai| agara jIvana hI nirmUlya hai to mRtyu meM kyA raha jAtA hai! aura agara jIvana hI nirmUlya hai to jIvana se saMbaMdhita jo sArA vistAra hai, usameM kyA mUlya raha jAtA hai! jisake lie jIvana hI nirmUlya hai, usake lie dhana kA koI mUlya hogA? kyoMki dhana kA sArA mUlya hI jIvana kI surakSA ke lie hai! jisake lie jIvana hI nirmUlya hai, usake lie mahala kA koI mUlya hogA? kyoMki mahala kA sArA mUlya hI jIvana kI surakSA ke lie hai| jisake lie jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM, usake lie pada kA koI malya hogA? kyoMki pada kA sArA malya hI ___ jIvana kA mUlya zUnya huA ki sAre vistAra kA mUlya zUnya ho jAtA hai| sArI mAyA gira jAtI hai| aura jaba jIvana kA hI mUlya na rahA to mRtyu kA kyA mUlya hogA! kyoMki mRtyu meM utanA hI mUlya thA, jitanA jIvana meM hama DAlate the| jitanA lagatA thA ki jIvana ko bacAUM, utanA hI mRtyu se bacane kA savAla uThatA thaa| jaba jIvana ko bacAne kI koI bAta na rahI to matyu ho yA na ho, barAbara ho gyaa| jisa dina mere jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA usa dina merI mRtyu zUnya ho jAtI hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki usI dina amata ke dvAra khulate haiM- mahAjIvana ke, parama jIvana ke, jisakA koI aMta nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM- ahiMsA dharma kA prANa hai| usI se amRta kA dvAra khulatA hai| usI se, hama use jAna pAte haiM jisakA koI aMta nahIM, jisakA koI prAraMbha nahIM, jisa para kabhI koI bImArI nahIM AtI aura jisa para kabhI dukha aura pIr3A nahIM utrtii| ___ jahAM koI saMtApa nahIM, jahAM koI mRtyu kabhI ghaTita nahIM hotI, jahAM aMdhakAra kI kiraNa ko utarane kI koI suvidhA nahIM, jahAM prakAza hI prakAza hai| to mahAvIra ko mRtyuvAdI nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura unase bar3A amRta kA talAzI nahIM hai koii| lekina amRta kI talAza meM unhoMne pAyA hai ki jIveSaNA sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| kyoM pAyA hai? jIveSaNA isalie bAdhA hai ki jIveSaNA ke cakkara meM Apa vAstavika jIvana kI khoja se vaMcita raha jAte haiN| jIne kI icchA aura jIne kI koziza meM Apa patA hI nahIM lagA pAte ki jIvana kyA hai| mullA bhAgA jA rahA hai eka gAMva meN| use vyAkhyAna denA hai| eka AdamI usase rAste meM pUchatA hai ki mullA, usa masjida meM
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 dharma ke saMbaMdha meM bolane jA rahe ho, Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM? Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArA kyA vicAra hai? mallA kahatA hai- abhI vicAra karane kI phurasata nahIM, abhI maiM vyAkhyAna dene jA rahA hN| Ai heva no TAima Tu thiMka naau| abhI maiM vyAkhyAna dene jA rahA huuN| abhI bakavAsa meM mata DAlo mujhe| bolane kI phikra meM akasara AdamI socanA bhUla jAte haiN| daur3ane ke iMtajAma meM akasara AdamI maMjila bhUla jAte haiN| kamAne kI ciMtA meM akasara AdamI bhUla jAte haiM, kisalie? jIne kI koziza meM khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki kyoM? socate haiM ki pahale koziza to kara leM, phira kyoM kI talAza kara leNge| kisalie bacA rahe haiM, yaha khayAla hI miTa jAtA hai| jo bacA rahe haiM usameM hI itane saMlagna ho jAte haiM ki vahI 'eMDa anaTu iTaselpha', apanA apane meM hI aMta bana jAtA hai| na ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| pahale vaha zAyada socatA bhI rahA hogA ki kisalie? phira dhana ikaTThA karanA hI lakSya ho jAtA hai| phira use yAda hI nahIM rahatA ki kislie| phira vaha mara jAtA hai ikaTThA krte-krte| vaha nahIM batA sakatA ki kisalie ikaTThA kara rahA thaa| vaha itanA hI kaha sakatA thA ki aba ikaTThA karane meM majA Ane lagA thaa| aba jIne meM hI majA Ane lagA thaa| aba kisalie jInA thA- kyoM jInA thA- jIvana kyA thA? yaha saba cUka jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM- jIveSaNA jIvana kI vAstavika talAza se vaMcita kara detI hai| aura jIveSaNA sirpha marane se bacane kA iMtajAma jAtI hai- amRta ko jAnane kA nahIM, marane se bacane kaa| hama saba DipheMsa kI hAlata meM lage haiM, caubIsa ghNtte| mara na jAeM. basa itanI hI koziza hai| saba kucha karane ko taiyAra haiM ki mara na jaaeN| lekina jIkara kyA kareMge? to hama kahate haiM- pahale marane kA bacAva ho jAe, phira soca leNge| mRtyu se bacane kI koziza amRta se bacAva ho jAtI hai| jIvana bacAne kI koziza, jIvana ke vAstavika rUpa ko, parama rUpa ko jAnane meM rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra mRtyuvAdI nahIM haiN| mahAvIra isa jIveSaNA kI daur3a se rokate hI isIlie haiM tAki hama usa parama jIvana ko jAna sakeM jise bacAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai. je koI miTA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki usake miTane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| usa jIvana ko jAnakara vyakti abhaya ho jAtA hai| aura jo abhaya ho jAtA hai, vaha dUsare ko bhayabhIta nahIM krtaa| __hiMsA dUsare ko bhayabhIta karatI hai| Apa apane ko bacAte haiM, dUsare meM bhaya paidA krke| Apa dUsare ko dUra rakhate haiM phAsale pr| Apake aura dUsare ke bIca meM aneka taraha kI talavAreM Apa aTakA rakhate haiN| aura jarA-sA hI kisI ne ApakI sImA kA atikramaNa kiyA ki ApakI talavAra usakI chAtI meM ghusa jAtI hai| atikramaNa na bhI kiyA ho, Apa agara zaMkita ho gaye aura socA ki atikramaNa kiyA hai, to bhI talavAra ghusa jAtI hai| vyakti bhI aise hI jIte haiM, samAja bhI aise hI jIte haiN| rASTra bhI aise hI jIte haiN| isalie sArA jagata hiMsA meM jItA hai, bhaya meM jItA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM- sirpha ahiMsaka hI abhaya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aura jisane abhaya nahIM jAnA hai vaha amRta ko kaise jAnegA? bhaya ko jAnanevAlA mRtyu ko hI jAnatA rahatA hai| to mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA AdhAra hai, jIveSaNA se mukti| aura jIveSaNA se mukti mRtyu kI eSaNA se bhI mukti ho jAtI hai| aura isake sAtha hI jo ghaTita hotA hai cAroM tarapha, hamane usI ko mulyavAna samajha rakhA hai| mahAvIra eka cIMTI para paira nahIM rakhate haiM, isalie nahIM ki mahAvIra bahuta utsuka haiM cIMTI ko bacAne ko| mahAvIra isalie cIMTI para paira nahIM rakhate- sAMpa para bhI paira nahIM rakhate, bicchU para bhI paira nahIM rakhate- kyoMki mahAvIra aba apane ko bacAne ko bahuta utsuka nahIM haiN| utsuka hI nahIM haiN| aba unakA kisI se koI saMgharSa na rahA, kyoMki sArA saMgharSa isI bAta meM thA ki maiM apane ko bcaauuN| aba ve taiyAra haiM- jIvana to jIvana, mRtyu to mRtyu, ujAlA to ujAlA, aMdherA to aMdherA / aba ve taiyAra haiN| aba kucha bhI Aye ve taiyAra haiN| unakI svIkRti parama hai| 82 .
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu isalie maiMne kahA ki buddha ne jise tathAtA kahA hai, mahAvIra use hI ahiMsA kahate haiN| lAotse ne jise ToTala aiksaiTibiliTI kahA hai ki maiM saba karatA hUM svIkAra, use hI mahAvIra ne ahiMsA kahA hai| jise saba svIkAra hai, vaha hiMsaka kaise ho skegaa| hiMsaka na hone kA koI niSedha kAraNa nahIM hai, vidhAyaka kAraNa hai, kyoMki saba svIkAra hai| isalie niSedha kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kisI ko miTAne ke lie taiyArI karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| hAM, agara koI miTAne AtA ho to mahAvIra usake lie taiyAra haiN| isa taiyArI meM bhI dhyAna rakheM ki koI prayatna nahIM hai mahAvIra kA, ki ve saMbhalakara taiyAra ho jAeMge ki ThIka hai maaro| itanA praya kA hI prazna hai| mahAvIra itanA saMbhalakara bhI taiyAra nahIM hoMge, ve khar3e hI raheMge jaise ve the hI nahIM, anupasthita the| ___ isake eka hisse para aura khayAla kara lenA jarUrI hai| jitane jora se hama apane ko bacAnA cAhate haiM, hamArA vastuoM kA bacAva utanA hI pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| jIveSaNA 'mere' kA phailAva banatI hai| yaha merA hai, yaha pitA mere haiM, yaha mAM merI hai, yaha bhAI merA hai, yaha patnI merI hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha dhana merA hai- hama 'mere' kA eka jAla khar3A karate haiM apane cAroM trph| vaha isalie khar3A karate haiM ki usa pahare ke bhItara hI hamArA 'maiM baca sakatA hai| agara merA koI bhI nahIM to maiM nipaTa akelA bahuta bhayabhIta ho jaauuNgaa| koI merA hai to sahArA hai, sephTI hai, surakSA hai| isalie jitanI jyAdA cIjeM Apa ikaTThI kara lete haiM, utane Apa akar3akara calane lagate haiN| lagatA hai jaise aba ApakA koI kucha bigAr3a na skegaa| eka cIja bhI Apake hAtha se chUTatI hai, to kisI gahare arthoM meM Apako mRtyu kA anubhava hotA hai| agara ApakI kAra TUTa jAtI hai to sirpha kAra nahIM TUTatI, Apake bhItara bhI kucha TUTatA hai| ApakI patnI maratI hai to patnI nahIM maratI, pati ke bhItara bhI kucha gahana mara jAtA hai| khAlI ho jAtI hai jgh| asalI pIr3A patnI ke marane se nahIM hotI hai| asalI pIr3A 'mere' ke phailAva ke kama ho jAne se hotI hai| eka jagaha aura TUTa gyii| eka... eka morcA asurakSita ho gayA, eka jagaha paharA kama ho gayA, vahAM se khatarA aba A sakatA hai| __ eka mitra haiM mere| patnI mara gayI hai unkii| to patnI kI tasvIreM sAre makAna meM, dvAra-daravAje para saba jagaha lagA rakhI haiN| kisI se milate-julate nahIM, tasvIreM hI dekhate rahate haiN| unake kisI mitra ne mujhase kahA, aisA prema pahale nahIM dekhaa| adabhuta prema hai| maiMne kahA, prema nahIM hai| vaha AdamI aba DarA huA hai| aba koI bhI dUsarI strI usake jIvana meM praveza kara sakatI hai| aura ye tasvIreM lagAkara aba vaha paharA lagA rahA hai| unhoMne kahA- Apa kaisI bAta karate haiM? maiMne kahA- maiM calUMgA, maiM unheM jAnatA huuN| aura jaba maiMne una mitra ko kahA- saca bolo, socakara bolo, ThIka se vicAra karake bolo| aba tuma dUsarI striyoM se bhayabhIta to nahIM ho? unhoMne kahA- Apako yaha kaise patA calA? yahI Dara hai mere mana meM ki kahIM maiM apanI patnI ke prati vizvAsaghAAtI siddha na ho jaauuN| isalie usakI yAda ko cAroM tarapha ikaTThI karake baiThA huA huuN| kisI strI se milane meM bhI DaratA huuN| __ AdamI kA mana bahuta jaTila hai| aura aba yaha havA bhI cAroM tarapha phaila gayI hai ki patnI ke prati itanA prema hai ki jo do sAla pahale patnI mara gayI, usako vaha jilAye hue haiM apane makAna meN| yaha havA bhI unakI surakSA kA kAraNa bnegii| yaha havA bhI unheM rokegii| yaha pratiSThA bhI rokegii| para maiMne una mitra ke mitra ko kahA thA ki jyAdA dera nahIM calegI yaha surkssaa| jaba asalI patnI nahIM bacatI, to ye tasvIreM kitanI dera baceMgI? 83
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 abhI mujhe nimaMtraNa patra AyA hai ki unakA vivAha ho rahA hai| yaha jyAdA dina nahIM baca sktaa| itanA bhayabhIta AdamI jyAdA dina nahIM baca sktaa| itanA asurakSita AdamI jyAdA dina nahIM baca sktaa| ___ vastuoM para, vyaktiyoM para jo hama 'mere' kA phailAva karate haiM, mahAvIra usako bhI hiMsA kahate haiN| mahAvIra parigraha ko hiMsA kahate haiN| mahAvIra kA vastuoM se koI virodha nahIM hai, aura na mahAvIra ko isase koI prayojana hai ki Apake pAsa koI vastu hai yA nhiiN| mahAvIra kA isase jarUra prayojana hai ki ApakA usase kitanA moha hai| kitanA usako Apa pakar3e hue haiM, kitanA Apane usa vastu ko apanI AtmA banA liyA hai| ___ yaha mullA nasaruddIna bar3A pyArA AdamI hai| isake jIvana meM bahuta adabhuta ghaTanAeM haiN| eka hoTala meM ThaharA huA hai| chor3a rahA hai hoTala, nIce TaiksI meM saba sAmAna rakha AyA hai, taba use khayAla AyA ki chAtA kamare meM bhUla AyA hai| sIr3hiyAM car3hakara vApasa AyA, cAra maMjila hottl| vApasa pahuMcA to dekhA ki kamarA to kisI navavivAhita jor3e ko de diyA jA cukA hai| daravAjA baMda hai, aMdara kucha bAta calatI hai| chAtA binA liye jA nahIM sakatA aura abhI yaha jo bAta calatI hai, usako bhI binA sune nahIM jA sktaa| kI-hola para, cAbI ke cheda para kAna lagAkara sunaa| yuvaka apanI patnI se kaha rahA hai, tere ye suMdara bAla, ye AkAza meM ghirI huI ghaTAoM kI taraha bAla, ye kisake haiM, devI. ye bAla kisake haiM? devI ne kahA, tumhaare| aura kisake? 'ye terI AMkheM, machaliyoM kI taraha caMcala', usa puruSa ne pUchA, 'ye kisakI haiM? devI, ye AMkheM kisakI haiM?' usa strI ne kahA, tumhArI, aura kisakI? mullA kucha becaina huaa| usane kahA, Thaharo bhAI! devI, mujhe patA nahIM bhItara kauna hai, lekina jaba chAte kA naMbara Aye to khayAla rakhanA, merA hai| usakI becainI svAbhAvika hai| AegA hI chAte kA naMbara / sArI jiMdagI uThate-baiThate, kyA merA hai isakI phikra hai- kahIM koI aura to usa 'mere' para kabjA nahIM kara rahA hai? kahIM koI aura to usa 'mere' kA mAlika nahIM bana rahA hai? savAla yaha bar3A nahIM hai ki yaha vastu kisakI ho jaaegii| vastu kisI kI nahIM hotI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vastu kisI kI nahIM hotI hai| use kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha kisakI hai| tuma laDate ho, marate ho. samApta ho jAte ho, vastueM apanI jagaha par3I raha jAtI haiN| vahI jamIna kA Tukar3A, jisako Apa apanA kaha rahe haiM, kitane loga use apanA kaha cuke haiN| kabhI hisAba kiyA hai, kitane loga usake dAvedAra ho cuke haiM aura jamIna ke Tukar3e ko jarA bhI patA nhiiN| dAvedAra Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM aura jamIna kA Tukar3A apanI jagaha par3A rahatA hai| dAve saba kAlpanika haiM, imejinarI haiN|| ___ Apa hI dAvA karate haiM, Apa hI dUsare dAvedAroM se lar3a lete haiM, mukadame ho jAte haiM, sira khula jAte haiM, hatyAeM ho jAtI haiN| vaha jamIna kA Tukar3A apanI jagaha par3A rahatA hai| jamIna ke Tukar3e ko patA bhI nahIM hai| yA agara patA hogA to patA dUsare DhaMga se hogaa| jamIna kA Tukar3A kahatA hogA, yaha AdamI merA hai| jo AdamI kaha rahA hai, yaha jamIna merI hai, agara jamIna ko koI patA hogA to jamIna kA Tukar3A kahatA hogA, yaha AdamI merA hai| kauna jAne, jamInoM meM mukadame calate hoN| Apasa meM saMgharSa ho jAtA ho ki yaha AdamI merA hai, tumane kaise kahA ki merA hai| agara koI jamIna ko patA hotA hogA to usako apanI mAlakiyata kA patA hotA hogaa| dhyAna rahe, hama sabako apanI mAlakiyata kA patA hai| aura mAlakiyata ke lie hama itane utsuka haiM ki agara jiMdA AdamI ke hama mAlika na ho sake to hama use mArakara bhI mAlika honA cAhate haiN| 84
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AhaMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu aura hamAre jIvana kI adhika hiMsA isIlie hai| jaba eka pati eka strI kA mAlika hotA hai, use patnI banA letA hai to usameM strI to karIba-karIba nabbe pratizata mara hI jAtI hai| binA mAre mAlika honA muzkila hai| kyoMki dUsarA bhI mAlika honA cAhatA hai| agara vaha jiMdA rahegA to vaha mAlika hone kI koziza kregaa| isalie aba dhyAna rakheM, bhaviSya meM strI para, puruSoM para mAlakiyata kI saMbhAvanA kama hotI jAtI hai| agara striyoM ko samAnatA kA haka diyA to patnI baca nahIM sktii| patnI tabhI taka baca sakatI thI jaba taka strI ko koI haka nahIM thaa| usako bilakula hI mAra DAlate to hI patnI baca sakatI thii| vaha bilakula nakAra ho jAtI to hI pati ho sakatA hai| aba jaba use barAbara kareMge to pati hone kA upAya nhiiN| aba mitra hone se jyAdA kI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jaaegii| kyoMki donoM agara samAna haiM to mAlakiyata kaise Tika sakatI hai? lekina samAnatA bhI TikAnI bahuta muzkila hai| Dara to yaha hai ki strI jyAdA dina samAna nahIM rhegii| thor3e dina meM puruSa ko AMdolana calAnA par3egA ki hama striyoM ke samAna haiN| yaha jyAdA dina nahIM clegaa| kyoMki strI bahuta dina asamAna raha lii| yaha to pahalA kadama hai samAna hone kaa| aba isake Upara jAne kA dUsarA kadama, vaha uThanA zurU ho gayA hai| bahuta jaldI jagaha-jagaha puruSa julUsa nikAla rahe hoMge, gherAva kara rahe hoMge ki puruSa striyoM ke samAna haiM, kauna kahatA hai ki hA samAnatA jyAdA dera Tika nahIM sktii| kyoMki jahAM mAlakiyata aura jahAM hiMsA gahana hai vahAM kisI na kisI ko asamAna honA hI par3egA, kisI na kisI ko nIce honA hI pdd'egaa| majadUra lar3egA, pUMjIpati ko nIce kara degaa| kala pAegA ki koI aura Upara baiTha gayA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba taka jagata meM mAlakiyata kI AkAMkSA hai yAnI jIveSaNA jaba itanI pAgala hai ki vaha binA mAlika hue rAjI nahIM hotI- taba taka duniyA meM koI samAnatA saMbhava nahIM hai| __isalie mahAvIra samAnatA meM utsuka nahIM haiM, ahiMsA meM utsuka haiN| ve kahate haiM- agara ahiMsA phaila jAe to hI samAnatA saMbhava hai| mAlakiyata kA rasa hI TUTa jAe, to hI duniyA se mAlakiyata miTegI, anyathA mAlakiyata nahIM miTa sakatI hai| sirpha mAlika badala sakate haiN| mAlika badalane se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bImArI apanI jagaha banI rahatI hai| upadrava apanI jagaha bane rahate haiN| hiMsA kA jo vAstavika hamAre jIvana meM kriyamAna rUpa hai, vaha mAlakiyata hai| ___ mahAvIra ne jaba mahala chor3A to hameM lagatA hai- mahala chor3A, dhana chor3A, parivAra chodd'aa| mahAvIra ne sirpha hiMsA chodd'ii| agara gahare meM jAeM to mahAvIra ne sirpha hiMsA chodd'ii| yaha saba hiMsA kA phailAva thaa| ye paharedAra jo daravAje para khar3e the, ve patthara kI majabUta dIvAreM jo mahala ko ghere thIM, yaha dhana aura ye tijoriyAM-ye saba Ayojana the hiMsA ke| yaha mere aura tere kA bheda, yaha saba Ayojana thA hiMsA kaa| mahAvIra jisa dina khule AkAza ke nIce Akara nagna khar3e ho gaye, usa dina kahA ki aba maiM hiMsA ko chor3atA hai, isalie saba surakSA chor3atA huuN| isalie saba AkramaNa ke upAya chor3atA huuN| aba maiM nihatthA, nizastra, zUnyavata bhaTakU~gA isa khule AkAza ke niice| aba merI koI surakSA nahIM, aba merA koI AkramaNa nahIM, aba merI koI mAlakiyata kaise ho sakatI hai| ahiMsaka kI koI mAlakiyata nahIM ho sktii| agara koI apanI laMgoTI para bhI mAlakiyata batAtA hai ki yaha merI hai- isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki mahala merA hai ki laMgoTI merI hai| vaha mAlakiyata hiMsA hai| isa laMgoTI para bhI gardaneM kaTa sakatI haiN| aura yaha mAlakiyata bahuta sUkSma hotI calI jAtI hai-dhana chor3a detA hai eka AdamI, lekina kahatA hai, dharma, yaha merA hai| __ mere eka mitra abhI eka jaina sAdhu ke pAsa gaye hoMge- abhI eka-do dina phle| maiM mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kyA kaha rahA hUM, mitra ne unheM batAyA hogaa| una sAdhu ne kahA ki koI aura mahAvIra hoMge, ve unake hoMge, ve hamAre mahAvIra nahIM haiN| ve jisa mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM bola rahe haiM ve hamAre mahAvIra nahIM haiN| 85
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mAlakiyata bar3I sUkSma hai| mahAvIra taka para bhI mAlakiyata hai| hiMsA hama vahAM taka nahIM chor3eMge- yaha dharma merA hai, yaha zAstra merA hai, yaha siddhAMta merA hai- rasa AtA hai, rasa kisako AtA hai bhItara? jahAM-jahAM 'merA' hai vahAM-vahAM hiMsA hai| jo 'mere' ko saba bhAMti chor3a detA hai- dhana para hI nahIM, dharma para bhI, mahAvIra aura kRSNa aura buddha para bhI- jo kahatA hai ki merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa dina koI kaha pAtA hai, merA kucha bhI nahIM, usI dina maiM kauna hUM', ise jAna pAtA hai| isake pahale nahIM jAna paataa| isake pahale 'mere' ke phailAva meM ulajhA rahatA hai, paridhi pr| isalie 'maiM' ke kendra para koI patA nahIM calatA hai| ___ ise aisA samajha leM, ahiMsA satra hai AtmA ko jAnane kaa| kyoMki 'mere' kA jaba sArA bhAva gira jAtA hai to phira maiM hI bacatA hUM phira, koI aura to bacatA nhiiN| nipaTa maiM, akelA maiM / aura tabhI jAna pAtA hUM, kyA hUM, kauna hUM, kahAM se hUM, kahAM ke lie huuN| taba sAre dvAra rahasya ke khula jAte haiN| ___ mahAvIra ne akAraNa hI ahiMsA ko parama dharma nahIM kaha diyA hai| parama dharma kahA hai isalie ki usa kuMjI se sAre dvAra khula sakate haiM, jIvana ke rahasya ke| eka aura tIsarI dRSTi se ahiMsA ko samajha leM to ahiMsA kA khayAla hamArA spaSTa aura pUrA ho jaae| kahA hai ki saba hiMsA Agraha hai| yaha ati sakSama bAta hai| Agraha hiMsA hai, anAgraha ahiMsA hai| aura isI kAraNa mahAvIra ne jisa vicAra-saraNI ko janma diyA hai, usakA nAma hai 'anekaaNt'| vaha ahiMsA ke vicAra kA jagata meM phailAva hai| anekAMta kI dRSTi jagata meM koI dUsarA vyakti nahIM de skaa| kyoMki ahiMsA kI dRSTi ko koI dUsarA vyakti itanI gahanatA meM samajha hI nahIM skaa| samajhA hI nahIM skaa| anekAMta mahAvIra se paidA huA usakA kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kI dRSTi ko jaba unhoMne vicAra ke jagata para lagAyA, vastuoM ke jagata para lagAyA to parigraha phalita huaa| jIvana ke jagata para lagAyA to mRtyu kA varaNa phalita huaa| aura jaba vicAra ke jagata para lagAyA-jo ki hamArA bahata sUkSma saMgraha hai, vicAra kA jgt| dhana bahata sthUla saMgraha hai, cora use le jA sakate haiN| vicAra bahuta sUkSma saMgraha hai, cora use nahIM curA skte| philahAla abhI taka to nahIM curA skte| yaha sadI pUre hote-hote cora Apake vicAra curA skeNge| kyoMki Apake mastiSka ko Apake binA jAne par3hA jA skegaa| aura kyoMki Apake mastiSka se kucha hisse bhI nikAle jA sakate haiM, jinakA Apako patA hI nahIM clegaa| aura Apake mastiSka ke bhItara bhI ilekTroDa rakhe jA sakate haiM, aura Apase aise vicAra karavAye jA sakate haiM jo Apa nahIM kara rahe, lekina Apako lagegA ki maiM kara rahA huuN| abhI amarIkA meM DA. grIna aura dUsare logoM ne jAnavaroM kI khopar3I meM ilekTroDa rakhakara jo prayoga kiye haiM ve sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa haiN| eka ghor3e kI yA eka sAMDa kI khopar3I meM ilekTroDa rakha diyA hai| vaha ilekTroDa rakhane ke bAda vAyaralesa se usakI khopar3I ke bhItara ke snAyuoM ko saMcAlita kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaisA caaheN| aura DA. grIna ke Upara hamalA karatA hai vaha saaNdd| ve lAla chatarI lekara usake sAmane khar3e haiM aura hAtha meM unake TrAMjisTara hai choTA-sA, jisase usakI khopar3I ko saMcAlita kreNge| vaha daur3atA hai pAgala kI trh| lagatA hai ki hatyA kara ddaalegaa| saikar3oM loga gherA lagAkara khar3e haiN| vaha bilakula A jAtA hai-vaha sAmane A jAtA hai| aura vaha baTana dabAtA hai apane TrAMjisTara kii| vaha ThaMDA ho jAtA hai, vaha vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| yaha AdamI ke sAtha bhI ho skegaa| isameM koI bAdhA nahIM raha gayI hai| vaijJAnika kAma pUrA ho gayA hai| kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA ki tAnAzAhI sarakAreM hara bacce kI khopar3I meM bacapana se hI rakha deN| phira kabhI upadrava nhiiN| eka baTana dabAyI jAe, pUrA mulka ekadama jaya-jayakAra karane lge| miliTrI ke dimAga meM to yaha rakhA hI jaaegaa| taba baTana dabA dI aura lAkhoM loga mara jAeMge binA bhayabhIta hue, kUda jAeMge Aga meM binA ciMtA kiye| aura unako lagegA ki ve hI kara rahe haiN| hAlAMki yaha pahale se bhI kiyA jA rahA hai, lekina karane ke DhaMga purAne the, muzkila ke the| 86
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu eka AdamI ko samajhAnA par3atA hai ki agara tU deza ke lie maregA to svarga jaaegaa| isako bahuta samajhAnA par3atA hai, taba usakI khopar3I meM ghusatA hai| hAlAMki yaha bhI ghusAnA hI hai| isameM koI matalaba nahIM hai| isako bhI bacapana se gAthAeM sunA-sunAkara rASTrabhakti kI aura jamAnebhara ke pAgalapana kI, isake dimAga ko taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai| phira eka dina vardI pahanAkara isase kavAyada karavAyI jAtI hai do-cAra sAla tk| isakI khopar3I meM DAlane kA yaha upAya bhI ilekTroDa hI hai, lekina yaha purAnA hai, bailagAr3I ke DhaMga se calatA hai| phira eka dina yaha AdamI jAtA hai aura mara jAtA hai yuddha ke maidAna meM chAtI kholakara aura socatA hai ki yaha 'maiM' mara rahA hUM, aura socatA hai ki yaha balidAna 'maiM' de rahA hUM, aura socatA hai, ye vicAra 'mere' haiN| yaha deza merA aura yaha jhaMDA merA hai| aura ye saba bAteM isake dimAga meM kinhIM aura ne rakhI haiN| jinhoMne rakhI haiM ve rAjadhAniyoM meM baiThe hue haiN| ve kabhI kisI yuddha para nahIM jaate| ThIka hai, itanI parezAnI karane kI kyA jarUrata hai, jaba ilekTroDa rakhane se AsAnI se kAma ho jaaegaa| ar3acana kama hogI, bhUla-cUka kama hogii| bahuta jaldI vicAra kI saMpadA para bhI cora pahaMca jaaeNge| khatare vahAM ho jAeMge, lekina aba taka kama se kama vicAra kI saMpadA bahuta sUkSma rahI hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki vicAra kI saMpadA ko bhI merA mAnanA hiMsA hai| kyoMki jaba bhI maiM kisI vicAra ko kahatA haM 'merA', tabhI maiM satya se cyuta ho jAtA huuN| aura jaba bhI maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha merA vicAra hai, isalie ThIka hai- aura hama sabhI yaha kahate haiM, cAhe hama kahate hoM pragaTa, cAhe na kahate hoN| jaba hama kahate haiM ki yahI satya hai, to hama yaha nahIM kahate ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha satya hai, taba hama yaha kahate haiM ki jo kaha rahA hai vaha satya hai| maiM satya hUM to merA vicAra to satya hogA hI- maiM satya hUM, to merA vicAra satya hogaa| jitane vivAda haiM isa jagata meM ve satya ke vivAda nahIM haiN| jitane vivAda haiM ve saba 'maiM' ke vivAda haiN| jaba Apa kisI se vivAda meM par3a jAte haiM aura koI bAta calatI hai aura Apa kahate haiM yaha ThIka hai, aura dUsarA kahatA hai yaha ThIka nahIM hai, taba jarA bhItara jhAMkakara dekhanA ki thor3I dera meM hI Apako pakkA patA cala jAegA ki aba savAla vicAra kA nahIM hai| aba savAla yaha hai ki maiM ThIka hUM ki tuma ThIka ho? mahAvIra ne kahA ki yaha bahuta sUkSma hiMsA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne anekAMta ko janma diyA hai| mahAvIra se agara koI Akara bilakula mahAvIra ke viparIta bhI bAta kahe to mahAvIra kahate the, yaha bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai, yaha AdamI akelA thA isa lihAja se, pUrI pRthvI pr| jJAta itihAsa ke pAsa yaha akelA AdamI hai jo apane virodhI se bhI kahegA, yaha bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai-ThIka usase, jo bilakula viparIta bAta kaha rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki AtmA hai, aura jo AdamI Akara kahegA- AtmA nahIM hai, koI cArvAka kI vicAra-saraNI ko mAnanevAlA Akara mahAvIra ko kahegAAtmA nahIM hai to mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki tU galata hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| isameM bhI satya hogaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki aisI to koI bhI cIja nahIM ho sakatI ki jisameM satya kA koI aMza na ho, nahIM to vaha hotI hI kaise| vaha hai| svapna bhI sahI hai| kyoMki svapna hotA to hai, itanA satya to hai hii| svapna meM kyA hotA hai, vaha satya na ho, lekina svapna hotA hai, itanA to satya hai hI, usakA astitva to hai hii| asatya kA to koI astitva nahIM ho sktaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM jaba eka AdamI kaha rahA hai ki AtmA nahIM hai, to isa na hone meM bhI kucha satya to hogA hI / isalie mahAvIra ne kisI kA virodha nahIM kiyA- kisI kaa| isakA artha yaha nahIM thA ki mahAvIra ko kucha patA nahIM thaa| ki mahAvIra ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki satya kyA hai| mahAvIra ko satya kA patA thaa| lekina mahAvIra kA itanA anAgrahapUrNa citta thA ki mahAvIra apane satya meM viparIta satya ko bhI samAviSTa kara pAte the| mahAvIra kahate the, satya itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki yaha apane se 87
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 viparIta ko bhI samAviSTa kara sakatA hai| satya itanA bar3A hai, sirpha asatya choTe-choTe hote haiN| mahAvIra kahate the, asatya choTe-choTe hote haiN| unakI sImA hotI hai| satya itanA bar3A hai, itanA asIma hai ki apane se viparIta ko bhI samAviSTa kara letA hai| yahI vajaha hai ki mahAvIra kA vicAra bahuta jyAdA dUra taka, jyAdA logoM taka nahIM pahuMca sakA kyoMki sabhI loga nizcita vaktavya cAhate haiM-- DAgameTika / sabhI loga yahI cAhate haiM, kyoMki socanA koI nahIM cAhatA hai| socane meM takalIpha, ar3acana hotI hai| saba loga udhAra cAhate haiN| koI tIrthaMkara khar3e hokara kaha de ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha satya hai, to jo socane se bacanA cAhate haiM ve kaheMge- - bilakula ThIka hai, mila gayA satya, aba jhaMjhaTa miTI / mahAvIra itanI nizcitatA kisI ko bhI nahIM dete| mahAvIra ke pAsa jo baiThA rahegA vaha subaha jitanA kaMphyUjDa thA, zAma taka aura jyAdA kaMphyUjDa ho jaaegaa| vaha jitanA parezAna AyA thA, sAMjha taka aura parezAna hokara lauTegA kyoMki mahAvIra ko dina meM vaha aisI bAteM kahatA sunegA, aise-aise logoM ko hAM bharate sunegA ki usake sAre ke sAre jo-jo nizcita AdhAra the, saba DagamagA jaaeNge| usakI sArI bhavana kI rUparekhA gira jAegI / aura mahAvIra kahate the- - agara satya taka tumheM pahuMcanA hai to tumhAre vicAroM ke samasta Agraha gira jAeM tabhI / tuma hiMsA karate ho jaba tuma kahate ho, yahI satya hai / taba tuma satya taka para mAlakiyata kara lete ho| taba tuma satya taka ko bhI sikor3a dete ho aura apane taka bAMdha lete ho| taba tuma satya taka kA parigraha kara dete ho| isalie mahAvIra kahate the ki dUsarA kyA kahatA hai, vaha bhI satya ho sakatA hai| aura tuma jaldI mata karanA ki dUsarA galata hai| mullA nasaruddIna ko usa mulka ke samrATa ne bulAyA, aura logoM ne khabara kI hai ki ajIba AdamI hai| Apa bolo hI na, usake pahale khaMDana zurU kara detA hai| samrATa ne kahA- yaha to jyAdatI / dUsare ko maukA milanA caahiye| samrATa ne nasaruddIna ko bulAyA aura kahA ki maiMne sunA hai ki tuma dUsare ko sunate hI nahIM aura binA jAne ki vaha kyA socatA hai, tuma bolanA zurU kara dete ho - ki galata ho ! mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki ThIka sunA I samrATa ne kahA- mere vicAroM ke saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai? abhI usane kucha vicAra batAyA nahIM / hai 1 mullA ne kahA-- sarAsara galata samrATa ne kahA- lekina tumane sune bhI nahIM / mullA ne kahA-- yaha savAla hI nahIM hai, tumhAre haiM, isalie galata / kyoMki mere ThIka hote haiN| irarileveMTa hai yaha bAta ki kyA socate ho| isase koI saMgati hI nahIM hai| tuma socate ho, kAphI hai, galata hone ke lie| maiM socatA hUM, kAphI hai, sahI hone ke lie / hama saba aise hI haiN| Apa itane himmatavara nahIM haiM ki dUsare ko binA sune galata kheN| haiM taba Apa pahale se hI jAnate the ki vaha galata thaa| to sunakara Apa bhI nahIM kahate - Apa pahale se jAnate the ki vaha galata hai| sirpha dhIraja, saMkoca, ziSTatA Apako rokatI hai ki kama mullA nasaruddIna Apase jyAdA ImAnadAra AdamI hai| vaha kahatA hai-- sunane ke lie samaya kyoM kharAba krnaa| hama jAnate hI haiM ki tuma galata ho, kyoMki sabhI galata haiM, sirpha maiM ThIka huuN| sAre vivAda jagata ke yahI haiN| samrATa mullA se bahuta prasanna ho gayA aura usane kahA ki tuma raho, hamAre darabAra meM hI raha jAo / 88 lekina jaba Apa sunakara bhI galata kahate dhyAna rakhanA, sunakara Apa bhI nahIM kahate / kama suna to lo, galata to
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA : jIveSaNA kI mRtyu mullA ko jisa dina se tanakhvAha milane lagI, samrATa bahuta hairAna huA- samrATa jo bhI kahatA, mullA kahatA- bilakula ThIka, ekadama sahI, yahI sahI hai| samrATa ke sAtha khAne para baiThA thaa| koI sabjI banI thii| samrATa ne kahA- mullA, sabjI bahuta svAdiSTa hai|| mullA ne kahA- yaha amRta hai, svAdiSTa hogI hii| mullA ne bahuta bakhAna kiyA usa sabjI kaa| jaba itanA bakhAna kiyA ki samrATa ne dUsare dina bhI banavA lii| lekina dUsare dina utanI acchI nahIM lgii| tIsare dina rasoiye ne dekhA ki itanI amRta jaisI cIja, to usane tIsare dina bhI banA dii| samrATa ne hAtha mArakara thAlI nIce girA dI aura kahA ki kyA badatamIjI hai, roja-roja vahI sabjI! ___ mullA ne kahA- jahara hai| samrATa ne kahA- lekina mullA tuma tIna dina pahale kahate the ki amRta hai| mullA ne kahAmaiM ApakA naukara hUM, sabjI kA nhiiN| tanakhvAha tuma dete ho ki sabjI detI hai? samrATa ne kahA-- lekina isake pahale jaba tuma Aye the mujhase milane, taba tuma apane ko hI sahI kahate the| mullA ne kahA- taba taka maiM bina-bikA thA, taba taka tuma koI tanakhvAha nahIM dete the| aura jisa dina tuma tanakhvAha nahIM doge, yAda rakhanA, sahI to maiM hI hUM, yaha to sirpha tanakhvAha kI vajaha se maiM kahe cale jA rahA huuN| yaha hamArA jo mana hai, hamArI jo asmitA hai-mahAvIra kahate haiM-- dUsarA bhI sahI hai, dUsarA bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| tumase virodhI bhI satya ko lie hai| Agraha mata karo, anAgraha ho jaao| Agraha hI mata kro| isalie mahAvIra ne koI siddhAMta kA Agraha nahIM kiyaa| aura mahAvIra ne jitanI tarala bAteM kahI haiM utanI tarala bAteM kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM kahIM haiN| isalie mahAvIra apane hara vaktavya ke sAmane 'syAta' lagAte the, ve kahate the, prhaips| abhI ApakA to vicAra unheM patA bhI nahIM hai, lekina agara Apa unase pUchate ki AtmA hai? to mahAvIra kahate, syAta, prhaips| kyoMki ve kahate, ho sakatA hai, koI isake viparIta ho use coTa pahuMca jaae| Apa pUchate ki mokSa hai? to mahAvIra kahate, syAta! aisA nahIM ki mahAvIra ko patA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko patA hai ki mokSa hai mahAvIra ko yaha bhI patA hai ki ahiMsaka vaktavya 'syAta' ke sAtha hI ho sakatA hai-nAna-vAyaleMTa asrshn| asatya- yaha bhI patA hai aura mahAvIra ko yaha bhI patA hai ki syAta kahane se zAyada Apa samajhane ko jyAdA AsAnI se taiyAra ho jaaeN| jaba mahAvIra kaheM ki hAM, mokSa hai, to mahAvIra jitane akar3akara kaheMge mokSa hai, tatkAla Apake bhItara akar3a pratidhvanita hotI hai| vaha kahatI hai, kauna kahatA hai-'nahIM hai'| saMgharSa 'maiM' kA zurU ho jAtA hai| sAre vivAda 'maiM' ke vivAda haiN| mahAvIra anAgraha vaktavya diye haiMsaba vaktavya anAgraha se bhare haiN| isalie paMtha banAnA bahuta muzkila huaa| agara koI gauzAlaka ke pAsa jAtA, mahAvIra ke pratidvaMdvI ke pAsa, to gauzAlaka kahatA- mahAvIra galata haiM, maiM sahI huuN| vahI AdamI mahAvIra ke pAsa AtA to mahAvIra kahate- gauzAlaka hai| agara Apa bhI hote to Apa gozAlaka ke pIche jAte ki mahAvIra ke? Apa gauzAlaka ke pIche jAte ki yaha AdamI kama se kama nizcita to hai, sApha to hai, use patA to hai| yaha mahAvIra kahatA hai--- gauzAlaka bhI zAyada sahI ho sakatA hai| abhI unako khuda hI pakkA nahIM hai| khuda hI sApha nahIM hai| inake pIche apanI nAva kyoM bAMdhanI aura DubAnI! ye kahAM jA rahe haiM, zAyada jA rahe haiM ki nahIM jA rahe haiM! zAyada pahuMceMge ki nahIM pahuMceMge! ___ isalie mahAvIra ke pAsa atyaMta buddhimAna varga hI A sakA- buddhimAna maiM kahatA hUM una vyaktiyoM ko, jo satya ke saMbaMdha meM anAgrahapUrNa haiN| jinhoMne samajhA mahAvIra ke sAhasa ko| jinhoMne dekhA ki yaha bahuta sAhasa kI bAta hai, ve hI mahAvIra ke pAsa A ske| lekina jaise-jaise samaya bItatA hai, jo loga pIche Ate haiM ve socakara nahIM Ate, ve janma kI vajaha se pIche Ate haiN| ve 89
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 AgrahapUrNa ho jAte haiN| aura unake Agraha khataranAka ho jAte haiN| ___ eka bahuta bar3e jaina paMDita mujhe milane Aye the| unhoMne syAtavAda para kitAba likhI hai, isa anekAMta para kitAba likhI hai| maiM unase bAta kara rahA thaa| maiM unase bAta karatA rhaa| maiMne unase kahA ki syAtavAda kA to artha hI hotA hai ki zAyada ThIka ho, zAyada ThIka na ho| unhoMne kahA- haaN| phira thor3I bAtacIta Age bddh'ii| jaba ve bhUla gaye to maiMne unase pUchA lekina syAtavAda to pUrNa rUpa se ThIka hai yA nahIM, ebsalyUTalI? unhoMne kahA- ebsalyUTalI ThIka hai, pUrNarUpa se ThIka hai| syAtavAda para kitAba likhanevAlA AdamI bhI kahatA hai ki syAtavAda pUrNarUpa se ThIka hai| isameM koI galatI nahIM hai, isameM koI bhUla ho hI nahIM sktii| yaha sarvajJa kI vANI hai| mahAvIra ko mAnane vAlA kahatA hai- sarvajJa kI vANI hai, isameM koI bhUla-cUka hai nahIM, yaha bilakula ThIka hai--ebsalyUTalI, pUrNarUpeNa, nirapekSa / aura mahAvIra jiMdagIbhara kahate rahe ki pUrNa satya kI abhivyakti ho hI nahIM sktii| jaba bhI hama satya ko bolate haiM, tabhI vaha apUrNa ho jAtA hai-- bolate hI apUrNa ho jAtA hai| vaktavya dete hI apUrNa ho jAtA hai| koI vaktavya pUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki vaktavya kI sImAeM haiM-- bhASA hai, tarka hai, bolanevAlA hai, sunanevAlA hai- ye saba sImAeM haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo maiM bolUM, vahI Apa suneN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo maiM jAnUM vahI maiM bola pAUM, aura jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo maiM bola pAUM vaha vahI ho jo maiM bolane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| tatkAla sImAeM laganI zurU ho jAtI haiM kyoMki vaktavya samaya kI dhArA meM praveza karatA hai aura satya samaya kI dhArA ke bAhara hai| aise hI jaise hama eka lakar3I ko pAnI meM DAleM to vaha tirachI dikhAI par3ane lage, bAhara nikAleM to sIdhI ho jaae| mahAvIra kahate haiM ThIka jaise hI hama bhASA meM kisI satya ko DAlate haiM, vaha tirachA honA zurU ho jAtA hai| bhASA ke bAhara nikAlate haiM, ddha zUnya meM le jAte haiM vaha pUrNa ho jAtA hai| lekina jaise hI vaktavya dete haiM vaise hI- isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM- koI bhI vaktavya syAta ke binA na diyA jaae| kahA jAe ki zAyada sahI hai| yaha anizcaya nahIM hai, yaha kevala anAgraha hai| yaha ana-saTaeNniTI nahIM hai| yaha koI aisA nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ko patA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ko patA hai lekina itanA jyAdA patA hai, itanA sApha patA hai ki yaha bhI unheM patA calatA hai ki vaktavya dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA jo aMtima prayoga hai, vaha anAgrahapUrNa vicAra hai| vicAra bhI merA nahIM hai, tabhI anAgrahapUrNa ho jaaegaa| jisa vicAra ke sAtha Apa lagA deMge merA, usameM Agraha jur3a jaaegaa| na dhana merA hai, na mitra mere haiM, na parivAra merA hai, na vicAra merA hai, na yaha zarIra merA hai, na yaha jIvana, jise hama kahate haiM, yaha merA hai-yaha kucha bhI merA nahIM hai| jaba ina saba 'mere' se hamArA phAsalA paidA ho jAtA hai, gira jAte haiM ye 'mere', taba maiM hI baca raha jAtA hUM- alona, akelaa| aura jo vaha akelA maiM kA baca jAnA hai, usakI prakriyA hai, ahiNsaa| ahiMsA prANa hai, saMyama setu hai aura tapa AcaraNa hai| kala hama saMyama para bAta kreNge| Aja itanA hii| lekina abhI koI jAe n| saMnyAsI mahAvIra ke smaraNa meM dhuna karate haiM, usameM sammilita hoN| 90
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA chaThavAM pravacana
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma - sUtra : 2 (saMyama) dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe, ahiMsA saMjamo vo / devA vitaM namasanti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| ( kauna-sA dharma ?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / 92
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki mahAvIra rAste se gujarate hoM aura kisI prANI kI hatyA ho rahI ho to mahAvIra kyA kareMge? kisI strI ke sAtha balAtkAra kI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho to mahAvIra kyA kareMge? kyA ve anupasthita haiM, aisA vyavahAra kareMge? aura koI asahya pIr3A se karAha rahA ho to mahAvIra kyA kareMge? ___ isa saMbaMdha meM thor3I-sI bAteM samajha lenI upayogI haiN| eka to mahAvIra gujarate hue rAste se, aura kisI kI hatyA ho rahI ho, to hatyA meM jo hama dekha pAte haiM, vaha mahAvIra ko nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| jo mahAvIra ko dikhAI par3egA vaha hameM kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| pahale to isa bheda ko samajha lenA caahiye| jaba bhI hama kisI kI hatyA hote dekhate haiM to hama samajhate haiM, koI mArA jA rahA hai| mahAvIra ko yaha nahIM dikhAI par3egA ki koI mArA jA rahA hai| kyoMki mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki jo bhI jIvana kA tatva hai, vaha mArA nahIM jA sakatA, vaha amRta hai| dUsarI bAta, jaba bhI hama dekhate haiM ki koI mArA jA rahA hai to hama socate haiM mAranevAlA hI jimmevAra hai| mahAvIra ko isameM pharka dikhAI pdd'egaa| jo mArA jAtA hai, vaha bhI bahuta gahare arthoM meM jimmevAra hai| aura ho sakatA hai kevala apane hI kiye gaye kisI karma kA pratiphala pAtA ho| jaba bhI hama dekheMge to mAranevAlA jimmevAra aura mArA jAnevAlA hamezA nirdoSa mAlUma pdd'egaa| hamArI dayA aura hamArI karuNA usakI tarapha bahegI, jo mArA jA rahA hai| mahAvIra ke lie aisA jarUrI nahIM hogA, kyoMki mahAvIra kA dekhanA aura gaharA hai| ho sakatA hai ki jo mAra rahA hai vaha kevala eka pratikarma pUrA kara rahA ho| kyoMki isa jagata meM koI akAraNa nahIM mArA jAtA hai| jaba koI mArA jAtA hai to vaha usake hI karmoM ke phala kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hotA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jo mAra rahA hai vaha jimmevAra nhiiN| lekina hamAre aura mahAvIra ke dekhane meM pharka pdd'egaa| jaba bhI hama dekhate haiM, koI mArA jA rahA hai to hama socate haiM nizcita hI pApa ho rahA hai; nizcita hI burA ho rahA hai| kyoMki hamArI dRSTi bahuta sImita hai| mahAvIra itanA sImita nahIM dekha skte| mahAvIra dekhate haiM jIvana kI anaMta zrRMkhalA ko| yahAM koI bhI karma apane meM pUrA nahIM hai-vaha pIche se jur3A hai, aura Age se bhii| ___ ho sakatA hai ki agara hiTalara ko kisI AdamI ne mAra DAlA hotA 1930 ke pahale to vaha AdamI hatyArA siddha hotaa| hama nahIM dekha pAte ki eka aisA AdamI mArA jA rahA hai jo ki eka karor3a logoM kI hatyA kregaa| mahAvIra aisA bhI dekha pAte haiN| aura taba taya karanA muzkila hai ki hiTalara kA hatyArA sacamuca burA kara rahA thA yA acchA kara rahA thaa| kyoMki hiTalara agara mare to karor3a loga 93
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 baca sakate haiN| phira bhI isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hiTalara ko jo mAra rahA thA vaha acchA hI kara rahA thaa| saca to yaha hai ki mahAvIra jaise loga jAnate haiM ki isa pRthvI para acchA aura burA aisA cunAva nahIM hai; kama burA aura jyAdA burA, aisA hI cunAva hai- lesara Ivila kA cunAva hai| hama Amataura se do hissoM meM tor3a lete haiM- yaha acchA aura yaha burA / hama jiMdagI ko aMdhere aura prakAza meM tor3a lete haiN| mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki jiMdagI meM aisA tor3a nahIM hai| yahAM jaba bhI Apa kucha kara rahe haiM to jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo sabase kama, kama se kama burA vikalpa thA vaha Apa kara rahe haiN| vaha AdamI bhI burA kara rahA hai jo hiTalara ko mAra rahA hai, lekina jo saMbhava ho sakatA hai hiTalara se vaha itanA burA hai ki isa AdamI ko burA kaheM? to pahalI bAta maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hUM jaisA Apa dekhate haiM vaisA mahAvIra nahIM dekheNge| isa dekhane meM yaha bAta bhI jor3a lenI jarUrI hai ki mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki isa jIvana meM caubIsa ghaMTe aneka taraha kI hatyA ho hI rahI hai| Apako kabhI-kabhI dikhAI par3atI hai| jaba Apa calate haiM taba kisI kI Apa hatyA kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa zvAsa lete haiM taba Apa kisI kI hatyA kara rahe haiN| agara Apa bhojana karate haiM taba kisI kI hatyA kara rahe haiN| ApakI AMkha kI palaka bhI jhapakI hai to hatyA ho rahI hai| hameM to jaba kabhI koI kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMkatA hai, tabhI hatyA dikhAI par3atI hai| mahAvIra dekhate haiM ki jIvana kI jo vyavasthA hai vaha hiMsA para hI khar3I hai| yahAM caubIsa ghaMTe pratipala hatyA hI ho rahI hai| eka mitra mere pAsa Aye the, ve kaha rahe the ki mahAvIra jahAM calate the, vahAM aneka-aneka mIloM taka agara loga bImAra hote to ve tatkAla ThIka ho jAte the| merA mana huA unase kahUM ki zAyada unheM bImArI ke pUre rahasyoM kA patA nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to Apa to bImAra hote haiM lekina aneka kITANu Apake bhItara jIvana pAte haiN| agara mahAvIra ke Ane se Apa ThIka ho jAeMge to anya kITANu mara jAeMge ttkaal| to mahAvIra isa jhaMjhaTa meM na par3eMge, dhyAna rakhanA / kyoMki Apa kucha viziSTa haiM, aisA mahAvIra nahIM maante| yahAM pratyeka prANa kA mUlya barAbara hai| prANa kA mUlya hai| aura Apa akele bImAra hote haiM taba karor3oM jIvana Apake bhItara panapate haiM aura svastha hote haiN| Apa agara socate hoM ki mahAvIra kRpA karake aura Apako ThIka kara deM, to aisI kRpA mahAvIra ko karanI bahuta muzkila hogI, kyoMki Apake ThIka hone meM karor3oM kA naSTa honA nihita hai| aura Apa itane mUlyavAna nahIM haiM jitanA Apa socate haiN| kyoMki vaha jo karor3oM Apake bhItara jI rahe haiM, ve bhI pratyeka apane ko itanA hI mUlyavAna samajhate haiN| ApakA unako patA bhI nahIM hai| Apake zarIra meM jaba koI roga ke kITANu palate haiM to unako patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa bhI haiN| Apa sirpha unakA bhojana haiN| to jaisA hama dekhate haiM hatyA ko, utanA sarala savAla mahAvIra ke lie nahIM hai. jaTila hai jyaadaa| mahAvIra ke li hiMsA hai, hatyA hai| vaha kisakI jIveSaNA hai, isakA koI savAla nahIM utthtaa| kauna jInA cAhatA hai, vaha hatyA kregaa| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jo jIveSaNA chor3a detA hai, usase hatyA baMda ho jaayegii| jaba taka vaha jiyegA taba taka hatyA usase bhI clegii| itanA mahAvIra kahate haiM- usakA saMbaMdha vicchinna ho gayA, jIveSaNA ke kAraNa usakA saMbaMdha thaa| mahAvIra bhI jJAna ke bAda cAlIsa varSa jIvita rhe| ina cAlIsa varSoM meM mahAvIra bhI caleMge to koI mregaa| uTheMge to koI mregaa| yadyapi mahAvIra itane saMyama meM jIte haiM ki nyUnatama jo saMbhava ho, to rAta eka hI karavaTa sote haiM, dUsarI karavaTa nahIM lete| isase kama karanA muzkila hai| eka hI karavaTa rAta ko gujAra dete haiM kyoMki dUsarI karavaTa lete haiM to phira kucha jIvana mreNge| dhIme zvAsa lete haiM, kama se kama jIvana kA hrAsa hotA ho| lekina zvAsa to lenI hI pdd'egii| hama kaha sakate haiM, kUdakara mara kyoM nahIM jAte haiN| apane ko samApta kara deN| lekina agara apane ko samApta kareMge to eka AdamI ke zarIra meM sAta karor3a jIvana palate haiM- sAdhAraNa svastha 94
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA AdamI ke, asvastha ke to aura jyaadaa| to mahAvIra eka pahAr3a se apane ko kUdakara mArate haiM to sAta karor3a ko sAtha mArate haiN| ko leM, to bhI sAta karor3a ko sAtha mArate haiN| mahAvIra jaba dekhate haiM hiMsA ko, taba jaTila hai svaal| itanA AsAna nahIM hai, jitanA ApakI AMkheM dekhatI haiN| kyA hai hatyA? kauna-sI cIja hatyA hai? mahAvIra ke dekhe to jIvana ko jIne kI koziza meM hI hatyA hai aura jIvana ko jIne meM hatyA hai| hatyA pratipala cala rahI hai| aura pratyeka jInA cAhatA hai isalie jaba usa para hamalA hotA hai taba use lagatA hai hatyA ho rahI hai| bAkI samaya hatyA nahIM hotI hai| agara jaMgala meM Apa jAkara zera kA zikAra karate haiM to vaha khela hai, aura zera jaba ApakA zikAra kare taba zikAra nahIM kahalAtA vaha, taba vaha hatyA hai| taba vaha jaMgalI jAnavara hai, aura Apa bahuta sabhya jAnavara haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki zera Apako kabhI nahIM mAregA jaba taka usako bhUkha nahIM lagI ho aura Apa tabhI usako mAreMge jaba Apako bhUkha na lagI ho, peTa bharA ho| koI bhUkhe AdamI jaMgala meM zikAra karane nahIM jAte haiN| jinako jyAdA bhojana mila gayA hai, jinako aba pacAne kA upAya nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, ve zikAra karane cale jAte haiN| zera to tabhI mAratA hai jaba bhUkhA ho, anivAryatA ho| sa meM unhoMne eka nayA pradarzana zarU kiyA thaa| eka bheDa ko aura eka zera ko eka hI kaTaghare meM rakhane kA, maitrI kaa| loga bar3e khuza hote the, dekhakara camatkRta hote the ki zera aura bher3a gale milAkara baiThe hue haiN| jainI dekhate to bahuta hI khuza hote| ve bhI apane citra banAye baiThe hue haiM, zera aura gAya ko sAtha biThalAyA hai| lekina eka AdamI thor3A cakita huA kyoMki yaha bar3A kaThina mAmalA hai| to usane jAkara mainejara se pUchA ki hai to pradarzana bahuta adabhuta, lekina isameM kabhI jhaMjhaTa nahIM AtI? usane kahA- koI jyAdA jhaMjhaTa nahIM hotii| phira bhI usane kahA ki zera aura bher3a kA sAtha-sAtha rahanA! kyA kabhI upadrava nahIM hotA? usa mainejara ne kahA- kabhI upadrava nahIM hotaa| sirpha hameM roja eka nayI bher3a badalanI par3atI hai| aura koI dikkata nahIM hai, bAkI saba ThIka calatA hai| aura jaba zera bhUkhA nahIM rahatA taba dostI ThIka hai, phira koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| phira vaha dostI calatI hai| jaba bhUkhA hotA hai, taba vaha khA jAtA hai| dUsare dina hama dasarI badala dete haiN| yaha pradarzana meM koI isase bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| zera bhI bher3a para hamalA nahIM karatA jaba bhUkhA na ho| gaira anivArya hiMsA koI jAnavara nahIM karatA, sivAya AdamI ko chor3akara / lekina hamArI hiMsA hameM hiMsA nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| hama use naye-naye nAma aura acche-acche nAma de dete haiN| AdamI kI hiMsA na ho| phira AdamI ke sAtha bhI savAla nahIM hai| isameM bhI hama vibhAjana karate haiN| hamAre nikaTa jo jitanA par3atA hai, usakI hatyA hameM utanI jyAdA mAlUma par3atI hai| agara pAkistAnI mara rahA ho to ThIka, hindustAnI mara rahA ho to takalIpha hotI hai| phira hindustAnI meM bhI agara hindU mara rahA ho to musalamAna ko takalIpha nahIM hotI hai| musalamAna mara rahA ho to jainoM ko takalIpha nahIM hotI hai, jainI mara rahA ho to hindra ko takalIpha nahIM hotii| aura bhI nikaTa hama khIMcate cale Aye haiN| digaMbara mara rahA ho to zvetAMbara ko koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| zvetAMbara mara rahA ho to digaMbara ko koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| phira aura hama nIce nikala Ate haiM- phira aura kucha --phira Apake parivAra kA koI mara rahA ho to takalIpha hotI hai| aura dUsare parivAra kA koI mara rahA ho to sahAnubhUti dikhAI jAtI hai, hotI taka nhiiN| phira vahAM bhI, agara Apake hI Upara savAla A jAe ki Apa baceM ki Apake pitA baceM? to pitA ko maranA pdd'egaa| bhAI bace ki Apa baceM to phira bhAI ko maranA pdd'egaa| phira isameM bhI hisAba hai| agara ApakA sira bace ki paira bace, to paira ko kaTanA pdd'egaa| 95
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka sainika AyA huA hai| vaha bahuta apanI bahAdurI kI bAteM kara rahA hai, kAphI hAusa meM baiThakara / vaha kaha rahA hai ki maiMne itane sira kATa diye, itane sira kATa diye| mallA bahata dera sunatA rhaa| usane kahA ki disa iz2a nthiNg| yaha kacha bhI nahIM hai| eka daphA maiM bhI gayA thA yaddha meM, maiMne na mAlUma kitane logoM ke paira kATa diye| usa yoddhA ne kahA ki mahAzaya, acchA huA hotA ki Apa sira kaattte| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki sira koI pahale hI kATa cukA thaa| na mAlUma kitanoM ke paira kATakara hama ghara A gaye, koI jarA-sI kharoMca bhI nahIM lgii| tuma to kAphI piTe-kuTe mAlUma hote ho| to Apako ikAnAmI vahAM bhI karanI par3egI, sira aura paira kA savAla Apake kATane kA ho to paira ko kaTavA DAliyegA aura kyA kriyegaa| maiM haM kendra sAre jagata kaa| apane ko bacAne ke lie sAre jagata ko dAMva para lagA sakatA hN| yahI hiMsA hai, yahI hatyA hai| mahAvIra itanA vyApaka dekhate haiM, usa parsapekTiva meM, usa pariprekSya meM, Apako jo hatyA dikhAI par3a gayI hai, vaha mahAvIra ko dikhAI par3egI? aisI hI dikhAI par3egI? itanA to taya hai ki aisI hI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| aura yaha to sApha hI hai ki Apako vaisI nahIM dikhAI par3a sakatI hai jaisI mahAvIra ko dikhAI pdd'egii| isalie mahAvIra ke lie yaha praz na bahuta jaTila hai| kisako Apa balAtkAra kahate haiM? rAste para balAtkAra ho rahA hai, kisako Apa balAtkAra kahate haiM? pRthvI para sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para balAtkAra hI ho rahA hai| lekina kisako Apa balAtkAra kahate haiM? pati karatA hai to balAtkAra nahIM hotA, lekina agara patnI kI icchA na ho to pati kA kiyA huA bhI balAtkAra hai| aura kitanI patniyoM kI icchA hai, kabhI patiyoM ne pUchA hai? balAtkAra kA artha kyA hai? kAnUna ne suvidhA de dI ki yaha balAtkAra nahIM hai to balAtkAra nahIM hai| samAja ne saiMkzana de diyA to phira balAtkAra nahIM hai| balAtkAra hai kyA? dUsare kI icchA ke binA kucha karanA hI balAtkAra hai| hama saba dUsare kI icchA ke binA bahuta kucha kara rahe haiN| saca to yaha hai ki dUsare kI icchA ko tor3ane kI hI ceSTA meM sArA majA hai| isalie jisa puruSa ne kabhI balAtkAra kara liyA kisI strI se, vaha kisI strI se prema karane meM aura sahaja prema karane meM AnaMda na paaegaa| kyoMki jiddojahada se, jabardastI se vaha jo ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai, vaha sahaja nahIM hotI hai| agara Apa kisI AdamI se kaztI lar3a rahe hoM, vaha apane Apa girakara leTa jAye aura kahe-baiTha jAo merI chAtI para, hama hAra gaye- to majA calA gyaa| jaba Apa usako girAte haiM to bar3I muzkila se girAte haiN| jitanI muzkila par3atI hai use girAne meM, usakI chAtI para baiTha jAne meM, utanA hI rasa pAte haiN| rasa kisa bAta kA hai| rasa vijaya kA hai| isalie to patnI meM utanA rasa nahIM AtA jitanA dUsare kI patnI meM rasa AtA hai| kyoMki dUsare kI patnI ko abhI bhI jItane kA mArga hai| apanI patnI jItI jA cukI hai-Tekana phAra graaNttedd| aba usameM kucha matalaba hai nhiiN| rasa kyA hai? rasa isa bAta kA hai ki maiM kitane vijaya ke jhaMDe gAr3a dUM, cAhe vaha koI bhI AyAma ho-cAhe vaha kAmavAsanA ho, cAhe dhana ho, cAhe pada ho| jahAM jitanA muzkila hai, vahAM utanA ahaMkAra ko jItane kA upAya hai| vahAM ahaMkAra utanA vijetA hokara bAhara nikalatA hai| agara mahAvIra se hama pUche, gahare meM hama samajheM to jahAM-jahAM ahaMkAra ceSTA karatA hai vahIM-vahIM balAtkAra ho jAtA hai| yaha balAtkAra aneka rUpoM meM hai| lekina phira bhI hama jo dekheMge, hama sadA aisA hI dekheMge ki agara eka vyakti kisI strI ke sAtha rAste para balAtkAra kara rahA ho, to sadA balAtkAra karanevAlA hI jimmevAra mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina hameM khayAla nahIM hai ki strI balAtkAra karavAne ke lie kitanI ceSTAeM kara sakatI hai| kyoMki agara puruSa ko isameM rasa AtA hai ki vaha strI ko jIta le to strI ko bhI isameM rasa AtA hai ki 96 .
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA vaha kisI ko isa hAlata meM lA de| kIrkagArDa ne apanI eka adabhUta kitAba likhI hai- DAyarI Apha e siDyUsara, eka vyabhicArI kI ddaayrii| usameM kIrkagArDa ne likhA hai ki vaha jo vyabhicArI hai, jo DAyarI likha rahA hai, eka kAlpanika kathA hai| vaha vyabhicArI jIvana ke aMta meM yaha likhatA hai ki maiM bar3I bhUla meM rahA, maiM samajhatA thA, maiM striyoM ko vyabhicAra ke lie rAjI kara rahA huuN| Akhira meM mujhe patA calA ki ve mujhase jyAdA hoziyAra haiM ki unhoMne hI mere sAtha vyabhicAra karavA liyA thaa| de sir3ayasDa mii| daiTa TekanIka vAja nigeTiva / bhrama banA rhaa| koI strI kabhI prastAva nahIM karatI kisI puruSa se vivAha karane kaa| prastAva karavA letI hai puruSa se hii| iMtajAma saba karatI hai ki vaha prastAva kre| prastAva karatI nahIM hai| yaha strI aura puruSa ke mana kA bheda hai| strI ke mana kA DhaMga bahuta sUkSma hai| Apa dekhate haiM ki agara eka AdamI jA rahA hai eka strI ko dhakkA mArane, to phaurana hameM lagatA hai ki galatI isane kiyaa| aura vaha strI ghara se pUrA iMtajAma karake calI hai ki agara koI dhakkA na mAre to udAsa lauttegii| dhakkA mAre to bhI cillA sakatI hai| lekina cillAne kA kAraNa jarUrI nahIM hai ki dhakkA mArane para nArAjagI hai| cillAne kA sau meM ninyAnabe kAraNa yaha hai ki binA cillAye kisI ko patA nahIM calegA ki dhakkA mArA gyaa| para yaha bahuta gahare meM usako bhI patA na ho, isakI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai| kyoMki strI jitanI bana-Thanakara, jisa vyavasthA se nikala rahI hai, vaha dhakkA mArane ke lie parA kA pUrA nimaMtraNa hai| usa nimaMtraNa meM hAtha unakA hai| hamAre socane ke jo DhaMga haiM ve ekadama hamezA pakSapAtI haiN| hama hamezA socate haiM, kucha ho rahA hai to eka AdamI jimmevAra hai| hameM khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki isa jagata meM jimmevArI itanI AsAna nahIM, jyAdA ulajhI huI hai| dUsarA bhI jimmevAra ho sakatA hai| aura dUsare kI jimmevArI gaharI bhI ho sakatI hai| kuzala bhI ho sakatI hai| cAlAka bhI ho sakatI hai| sUkSma bhI ho sakatI hai| mahAvIra jaba dekheMge to pUrA dekheNge| aura usa pare dekhane meM, hamAre dekhane meM pharka pdd'egaa| mahAvIra kA jo 'viz2ana' hai, vaha ToTala hogaa| __aba dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mahAvIra kucha kareMge ki nahIM! bhalA alaga dekheMge, yaha bhI samajha liyA jaaye| kucha kareMge ki nahIM? to maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM mahAvIra kucha na kareMge, jo hogA use ho jAne deNge| isa pharka ko samajha leN| Apa rAste se gujara rahe haiM aura kisI kI hatyA ho rahI hai to Apa khar3e hokara soceMge ki kyA kruuN| karUM kina karUM? AdamI tAkatavara hai ki kamajora dikhatA hai? karUMgA to phala kyA hoMge? kisI minisTara kA riztedAra to nahIM hai? karake ulaTA maiM to na phaMsUMgA? Apa paccIsa bAteM soceMge, taba kreNge| mahAvIra se kucha hogA, soceMge ve nhiiN| socanA vakta bIte jA cukaa| jisa dina socanA gayA, usI dina ve mahAvIra hue| vicAra aba nahIM cltaa| vicAra hamezA pArziyala hotA hai, vijana ToTala hotA hai| vicAra hamezA pakSapAtI hotA hai; dRSTi, darzana, pUrNa hotA hai| mahAvIra ko eka sthiti darzana meM dikhAI pdd'egii| phira jo ho jAegA vaha ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra lauTakara bhI nahIM soceMge ki maiMne kyA kiyA? kyoMki unhoMne kucha kiyA nhiiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM- pUrNa kRtya, karma kA baMdhana nahIM bntaa| ToTala ekTa koI baMdhana nahIM laataa| kucha unase hogA ki nahIM hogA, lekina use hama priDikTa nahIM kara sakate, use hama kaha nahIM sakate ki ve kyA kreNge| mahAvIra bhI nahIM kaha sakate pahale se ki maiM kyA kruuNgaa| usa sicuezana meM, usa sthiti meM mahAvIra se kyA hogA, isake lie koI priDikzana, koI jyotiSI nahIM batA sktaa| ___ hamAre bAbata priDikzana ho sakatA hai, ise thor3A samajha lenA caahie| jitanI kama samajha ho, utane hama priDikTebala hote haiN| jitanI hamArI nAsamajhI hogI, utanI hamAre bAbata jAnakArI batAyI jA sakatI hai ki hama kyA kreNge| mazIna ke bAbata hama pare prii ho sakate haiN| jAnavara ke bAbata thor3I dikkata hotI hai, lekina phira bhI nabbe pratizata hama kaha sakate haiM ki gAya Aja sAyaM ghara Akara 97
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI kyA karegI ki nahIM kaha sakate? bilakula kaha sakate haiN| kabhI-kabhI bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai, kyoMki gAya ekadama yaMtra nahIM hai| lekina mazIna kyA karegI, yaha to hama jAnate haiN| jaise-jaise jIvana cetanA vikasita hotI hai, vaise-vaise anapriDikTebiliTI bar3hatI hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI ke bAbata kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha kala subaha kyA karegA / mahAvIra yA buddha jaise vyaktiyoM ke bAbata nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ve kyA kreNge| unase kyA hogA, yaha bahuta ajJAta aura rahasyapUrNa hai| kyoMki unake ToTala viz2ana meM, unakI pUrNa dRSTi meM kyA dikhAI par3egA, aura usa dikhAI par3ane ko ve socakara kucha karane nahIM jaaeNge| vahAM dikhAI par3egA, vahAM kRtya ghaTita ho jaaegaa| ve darpaNa kI taraha haiN| jo ghaTanA cAroM tarapha ghaTa rahI hogI vaha darpaNa meM pratilakSita ho jAegI, parilakSita ho jAegI, riphlekTa ho jaaegii| aura usakA jimmA mahAvIra para bilakula nahIM hai| agara mahAvIra ne kisI kI hatyA hote rokA yA kisI para vyabhicAra hote rokA to mahAvIra kahIM kisI se kaheMge nahIM ki maiMne kisI para vyabhicAra hote rokA thaa| mahAvIra kaheMge ki maiMne dekhA thA ki vyabhicAra ho rahA hai aura maiMne yaha bhI dekhA thA ki isa zarIra ne bAdhA ddaalii| AI vAz2a e viTanesa / mahAvIra gahare meM sAkSI hI bane raheMge, vyabhicAra ke bhI aura vyabhicAra ke roke jAne ke bhii| tabhI ve bAhara hoMge karma ke, anyathA karma ke bAhara nahIM ho skte| vicAra se, vAsanA se, icchA se, abhiprAya se, prayojana se kiyA gayA karma phala ko lAtA hai| mahAvIra ke jJAna ke bAda aba jo bhI ve kara rahe haiM - vaha prayojana rahita, lakSya rahita, phala rahita, vicAra rahita, zUnya se nikalA huA karma hai / zUnya se jaba karma nikalatA hai taba vaha bhaviSyavANI ke bAhara hotA hai| maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki mahAvIra kyA kreNge| aura agara Apane mahAvIra se pUchA hotA to mahAvIra bhI nahIM kaha sakate the ki maiM kyA kruuNgaa| mahAvIra kaheMge ki tuma bhI dekhoge ki kyA hotA hai, aura maiM bhI dekhUMgA ki kyA hotA hai| karanA maiMne chor3a diyA hai| isalie mahAvIra yA lAotse yA buddha yA kRSNa jaise logoM ke karma ko samajhanA isa jagata meM sarvAdhika durUha pahelI hai| hama kyA karate haiM, aura hama pUchanA kyoM cAhate haiM? hama pUchanA isalie cAhate haiM ki agara hameM pakkA patA cala jAe ki mahAvIra kyA kareMge, to vahI hama bhI kara sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra hue binA Apa vahI nahIM kara skte| hAM, bilakula vahI karate hue mAlUma par3a sakate haiM, lekina vahI nahIM hogaa| yahI to upadrava huA hai| mahAvIra ke pIche DhAI hajAra sAla se loga cala rahe haiN| aura unhoMne mahAvIra ko vizeSa sthitiyoM meM jo-jo karate dekhA hai, usakI nakala kara rahe haiN| vaha nakala hai| usase AtmA kA koI anubha upajatA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie vaha sahaja kRtya thA, inake lie prayAsa - siddha hai| mahAvIra ke lie dRSTi se niSpanna huA thA, inake lie sirpha kevala eka banAyI gayI Adata hai| agara mahAvIra kisI dina upavAsa se raha gaye the to mahAvIra ke lie vaha upavAsa aura hI artha rakhatA thaa| usake nihitArtha alaga the| ho sakatA usa dina ve itane AtmalIna the ki unheM zarIra kA smaraNa hI na AyA / lekina Aja unake pIche jo upavAsa kara rahA hai, vaha jaba bhojana karatA hai taba use zarIra kA smaraNa nahIM AtA aura jaba vaha upavAsa karatA hai taba caubIsa ghaMTe zarIra kA smaraNa AtA hai| acchA thA ki vaha bhojana hI kara letA kyoMki vaha mahAvIra ke jyAdA nikaTa hotA, zarIra ke smaraNa na Ane meN| aura bhojana na karake caubIsa ghaMTe zarIra kA smaraNa kara rahA hai| aura mahAvIra kA upavAsa phalita huA thA isIlie ki zarIra kA smaraNa hI nahIM rahA thA to bhUkha kA kise patA cale, kauna bhojana kI talAza meM jAye / mahAvIra jaise vyaktiyoM kI anukRti nahIM banA jA sktaa| koI nahIM bana sktaa| aura sabhI paraMparAeM yahI kAma karatI haiN| yaha kAma vinaSTa kara detA hai| dekha lete haiM ki mahAvIra kyA kara rahe haiN| aura isI se duniyA meM sAre dharmoM ke jhagar3e khar3e hote haiN| kyoMki kRSNa ne kucha aura kiyA, buddha ne kucha aura kiyA, krAisTa ne kucha aura kiyA, sabakI sthitiyAM alaga thiiN| mahAvIra ne kucha aura kiyaa| to mahAvIra kA anusaraNa karanevAlA kahatA hai ki kRSNa galata kara rahe haiM kyoMki mahAvIra ne aisA kabhI nahIM kiyaa| buddha 98 bhAga : 1
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA kara rahe haiM kyoMki mahAvIra ne aisA kabhI nahIM kiyaa| buddha kA mAnanevAlA kahatA hai ki buddha ThIka kara rahe haiN| aura aisI sthiti meM mahAvIra ne aisA nahIM kiyA, isase siddha hotA hai ki unheM jJAna nahIM huA thA / hama karmoM se jJAna ko nApate haiM, yahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| karma jJAna se paidA hote haiM aura jJAna karma se bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai / jaise lahara paidA hotI hai sAgara meM, lekina laharoM se sAgara ko nahIM nApA jaataa| aura agara hinda mahAsAgara meM aura taraha kI lahara paidA hotI aura prazAMta mahAsAgara meM aura taraha kI havAeM bahatI haiM, aura dizAoM meM bahatI haiM; to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki hiMda mahAsAgara sAgara hai aura prazAMta mahAsAgara sAgara nahIM hai; kyoMki vaisI lahara yahAM kahAM paidA ho rahI hai! na pAnI kA vaisA raMga hai| mahAvIra kI sthitiyoM meM mahAvIra kyA karate haiM, vahI hama jAnate haiN| buddha kI sthitiyoM meM buddha kyA karate haiM, vahI hama jAnate haiM / phira pIche paraMparA jar3a ho jAtI hai| phira hama pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiN| phira hama zAstroM meM khojate rahate haiM ki isa sthiti meM mahAvIra kyA kiyA thA vahI hama kreN| na to sthiti hai vahI, aura agara sthiti bhI vahI hai to eka bAta to pakkI hai ki Apa mahAvIra nahIM haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kabhI nahIM lauTakara dekhA ki kisane kyA kiyA thA, vaisA maiM karUM / samajheM to mahAvIra jo kara rahe haiM vaha kRtya nahIM hai, ekTa nahIM hai, haipaniMga hai, vaha ghaTanA hai| nahIM hai| vaha niyama mukta cetanA se ghaTI huI ghaTanA hai| vaha svataMtra ghaTanA hai| isIlie karma kA usameM baMdhana nahIM hai| mahAvIra se jarUra bahuta kucha hogaa| kyA hogA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| karma usakA nAma nahIM hai, hogA / haipaniMga hogii| isalie maiM koI uttara nahIM de sakatA ki mahAvIra kyA kreNge| mahAvIra se jo huA-- isalie ThIka se vaisA ho rahA hai / vaha koI niyamabaddha bAta pratipala jIvana badala rahA hai| jiMdagI sTila phoTogrApha kI taraha nahIM hai| jaisA ki jar3a phoTogrApha hotA hai, vaisI nahIM hai| jiMdagI calacitra kI bhAMti hai-- bhAgatI huI philma kI bhAMti, DAinemika ! vahAM saba badala rahA hai, saba pUre samaya badala rahA hai / sArA jagata badalA jA rahA hai| saba badalA jA rahA hai| hara bAra nayI sthiti hai / aura hara bAra nayI sthiti meM mahAvIra hara bAra naye DhaMga se hoMge pragaTa / agara mahAvIra Aja hoM, to jainoM ko jitanI kaThinAI hogI utanI kisI aura ko nahIM hogii| kyoMki unako bar3I dikkata hogI / ve siddha kareMge ki yaha AdamI galata hai, kyoMki vaha mahAvIra kI paccIsa sau sAla pahale vAlI jiMdagI uThAkara jAMca kareMge ki vaha AdamI vaise hI kara rahA ki nahIM kara rahA hai| aura eka bAta pakkI hai ki mahAvIra vaisA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vaisI koI sthiti nahIM / saba badala gayA hai ... saba badala gayA hai| aura jaba vaha kucha aura kareMge - ve aura kareMge hI - to jisane jar3a bAMdha rakhI hai vaha bar3I dikkata meM par3egA / vaha kahegA|-- yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha AdamI galata hai| sahI AdamI to vahI thA jo paccIsa sau sAla pahale thaa| isalie mahAvIra ko jaina bhara svIkAra nahIM kara skeNge| hAM, aura koI mila jAeM naye loga svIkAra karane vAle, to alaga bAta hai / yahI buddha ke sAtha hogA, yahI kRSNa ke sAtha hogaa| hone kA kAraNa hai kyoMki hama karmoM ko pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiM / karma to rAkha kI taraha haiM, dhUla kI taraha haiN| TUTa gaye patte haiM vRkSoM ke sUkha gaye patte haiM vRkSoM ke / unase vRkSa nahIM nApe jAte / vRkSa meM to pratipala naye aMkura A rahe haiN| vahIM usakA jIvana hai| sUkhe patte usakA jIvana nahIM hai| sUkhe patte to batAte yahI haiM ki aba ve vRkSa ke lie vyartha hokara bAhara gira gaye haiN| saba karma Apake sUkhe patte haiN| ve bAhara gira jAte haiN| bhItara to jIvana pratipala nayA aura harA hotA calA jAtA hai| vaha DAinemika hai| hama sUkhe pattoM ko ikaTThA kara lete haiM aura socate haiM vRkSa ko jAna liyA / sUkhe pattoM se vRkSoM kA kyA lenA-denA hai! vRkSa kA saMbaMdha to satata dhArA se hai prANa kI; jahAM naye patte pratipala aMkurita ho rahe haiN| naye patte kaise aMkurita hoMge, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki vRkSa soca-socakara patte nahIM nikAlate / vRkSa se patte nikalate haiN| sUraja 99
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kaisA hogA, havAyeM kaisI hoMgI, varSA kaisI hogI, cAMda-tAre kaise hoMge, isa saba para nirbhara kregaa| usa sabase patte nikleNge| ToTala se nikalegA saba, samagra se nikalegA sb| mahAvIra jaise loga kAsmika meM jIte haiM, samagra meM jIte haiN| kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ve kyA kreNge| ho sakatA hai jisa para balAtkAra ho rahA hai, usako ddaaNtteN-ddptteN| kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| nahIM to bhUla ho jAtI mullA nasaruddIna gujara rahA hai gAMva se| dekhA ki eka choTe-se AdamI ko eka bahuta bar3A, tagar3A AdamI piTAI kara rahA hai| usakI chAtI para baiThA huA hai| mullA ko bahuta gussA A gyaa| mullA daur3A aura tagar3e AdamI para TUTa pdd'aa| bAmuzkila-tagar3A AdamI kAphI tagar3A thA; mullA ke lie bhI kAphI par3a rahA thA--kisI taraha usako nIce girA paayaa| donoM ne milakara usakI acchI marammata kii| jaise hI vaha choTA AdamI chUTA, vaha nikala bhaagaa| vaha bar3A AdamI bahuta dera se kaha rahA thA, merI suna bhI, lekina mullA itane gusse meM thA ki sune kaise| jaba vaha nikala bhAgA taba mullA ne kahA- tU kyA kahatA hai? vaha bolA ki vaha merI jeba kATakara bhAga gyaa| vaha merI jeba kATa rahA thA, usI meM jhagar3A huA kuTAI kara diyA aura usako nikAla diyaa| mullA ne kahA- yaha to bahuta burI bAta hai| lekina tUne pahale kyoM nahIM kahA? usa AdamI ne kahA- maiM bAra-bAra kaha rahA hUM, lekina tU sune taba na! tU to ekadama piTAI meM laga gyaa| jiMdagI bahuta jaTila hai| vahAM kauna piTa rahA hai, jarUrI nahIM ki vaha piTane ke yogya ho| kauna pITa rahA hai, yaha jarUrI nahIM ki vaha becArA galata hI kara rahA hai| mullA ne kahA- usa AdamI ko maiM ddhuuNduuNgaa| DhUMr3hA bhii| lekina jo choTA-sA AdamI itane bar3e AdamI kI jeba kATakara nikala bhAgA thA-vaha mullA ko mila gayA aura usane phaurana manIbega jo curAyA thA, mullA ko de diyA, kahA ise saMbhAla, asalI mAlika tU hI hai| kyoMki maiM to piTa gayA thaa| jiMdagI jaTila hai| mahAvIra jaise vyakti usako usakI pUrI jaTilatA meM dekhate haiM aura jaba vaha usakI pUrI jaTilatA meM dikhAI par3atI hai to kyA hogA unase, kahanA AsAna nahIM hai| aura pratyeka ghaTanA meM jaTilatA badalatI calI jAtI hai| DAinemika bahAva hai| saMyama para Aja kucha samajha leN| kyoMki mahAvIra use dharma kA dUsarA mahatvapUrNa satra kahate haiN| ahiMsA AtmA hai, saMyama jaise zvAsa aura tapa jaise deha / mahAvIra ne zurU kiyA, kahA pahale ahiMsA-saMjamo tvo| tapa Akhira meM kahA, saMyama bIca meM kahA, ahiMsA pahale khaa| hama jaba bhI dekhate haiM, tapa hameM pahale dikhAI par3atA hai| saMyama pIche dikhAI par3atA hai| ahiMsA to zAyada hI dikhAI par3atI hai, bahuta muzkila hai dekhnaa| ___ mahAvIra bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha calate haiM, hama bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha calate haiN| isalie hama tapasvI kI jitanI pUjA karate haiM utanI ahiMsaka kI na kara paaege| kyoMki tapa hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha deha jaisA bAhara hai| ahiMsA gahare meM hai| vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atI, vaha adRzya hai| saMyama kA hama anumAna lagAte haiN| jaba hameM koI tapasvI dikhAI par3atA hai to hama samajhate haiM, saMyamI hai| karegA! jaba koI hameM bhogI dikhAI par3atA hai to hama samajhate haiM, asaMyamI hai, nahIM bhoga kaise karegA! jarUrI nahIM hai yh| tapasvI bhI asaMyamI ho sakatA hai aura Upara se dikhAI par3anevAlA bhogI bhI saMyamI ho sakatA hai| isalie hama saMyama kA sirpha anumAna lagAte haiM, vaha inoseMTa hai| taba hameM dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, vaha sApha hai| saMyama kA hama anumAna lagAte haiM, vaha sApha nahIM hai| vaha anumAna hamArA aisA hI hai jaise rAste para girA huA pAnI dekhakara hama soceM ki varSA huI hogii| myunisipala kI moTara bhI 100
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA pAnI girA jA sakatI hai| purAne tarka-zAstroM kI kitAboM meM likhA hai ki jahAM-jahAM pAnI girA dikhAI par3e samajhanA ki varSA huI hogI, kyoMki usa vakta myunisipala kI moTara nahIM thii| saMyama ...hama anumAna lagAte haiM ki jo AdamI tapa kara rahA hai, vaha saMyamI hai-jarUrI nhiiN| tapa karanevAlA asaMyamI ho sakatA hai, yadyapi saMyamI ke jIvana meM tapa hotA hai| lekina tapasvI ke jIvana meM saMyama kA honA Avazyaka nahIM hai| mahAvIra bhItara se calate haiN| kyoMki vahIM prANa hai aura vahIM se calanA ucita hai| kSudra se virATa kI tarapha jAne meM sadA bhUleM hotI haiN| virATa se kSudra kI tarapha Ane meM kabhI bhUla nahIM hotii| kyoMki kSadra se jo virATa kI tarapha calatA hai vaha kSadra kI dhAraNAoM ko virATa taka le jAtA hai| isase bhUla hotI hai| usakI saMkIrNa dRSTi ko vaha khIMcatA hai| usase bhUla hotI hai| ___ to saMyama kA pahale to hama artha samajha leN| saMyama se jo samajhA jAtA rahA hai, vaha mahAvIra kA prayojana nahIM hai| jo Amataura se samajhA jAtA hai, usakA artha hai- nirodha, virodha, damana, niyaMtraNa, kNttrol| aisA bhAva hamAre mana meM baiTha gayA hai saMyama se| koI AdamI apane ko dabAtA hai, rokatA hai, vRttiyoM ko bAMdhatA hai, niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai to hama kahate haiM, saMyamI hai| saMyama kI hamArI paribhASA bar3I niSedhAtmaka hai, bar3I nigeTiva hai| usakA koI vidhAyaka rUpa hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hai| eka AdamI kama khAnA khAtA hai, to hama kahate haiM ki saMyamI hai| eka AdamI kama sotA hai to hama kahate haiM ki saMyamI hai| eka AdamI vivAha nahIM karatA hai to hama kahate haiM, saMyamI hai| eka AdamI kama kapar3e pahanatA hai to hama kahate haiM, saMyamI hai| sImA banAtA hai to hama kahate haiM, saMyamI hai| jitanA niSedha karatA hai, jitanI sImA banAtA hai, jitanA niyaMtraNa karatA hai, jitanA bAMdhatA hai apane ko, hama kahate haiM utanA saMyamI hai| __ lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki mahAvIra jaise vyakti jIvana ko niSedha kI paribhASAeM nahIM dete| kyoMki jIvana niSedha se nahIM calatA hai| jIvana calatA hai vidheya se, pAjiTiva se| jIvana kI sArI UrjA vidheya se calatI hai| to mahAvIra kI yaha paribhASA nahIM ho sktii| mahAvIra kI paribhASA to saMyama ke lie bar3I vidheya kI hogI, bar3I vidhAyaka hogii| sazakta hogI, jIvaMta hogii| itanI murdA nahIM ho sakatI jitanI hamArI paribhASA hai| ___ isIlie hamArI paribhASA mAnakara jo saMyama meM jAtA hai usake jIvana kA teja bar3hatA huA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, aura kSINa hotA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| magara hama kabhI phikra nahIM karate, hama kabhI khayAla nahIM karate ki mahAvIra ne jo saMyama kI bAta kahI hai usase to jIvana kI mahimA bar3hanI cAhiye, usase to pratibhA aura AbhAmaMDita honI caahiye| lekina jinako hama tapasvI kahate haiM unakI Ai. kyU. kI kabhI jAMca karavAyI ki unakI buddhi kA kitanA aMka bar3hA? unakI buddhi kA aMka aura kama hogA lekina hameM prayojana nahIM ki inakI pratibhA nIce gira rahI hai| hame prayojana hai ki roTI kitanI khA rahe haiM. kapaDA kitanA pahana rahe haiN| baddhihIna se baddhihIna Tika sakatA hai, agara vaha roTI banA le - agara do roTI para rAjI ho jAe, agara eka bAra bhojana ko taiyAra ho jaae| eka sAdhu mere pAsa Aye the| ve mujhase kahane lage ki ApakI bAta mujhe ThIka lagatI hai| maiM chor3a denA cAhatA hUM yaha paraMparAgata saadhutaa| lekina maiM bar3I muzkila meM pdduuNgaa| abhI karor3apati mere paira chUtA hai| kala vaha mujhe paharedAra naukarI bhI dene ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatA, vahI aadmii| kabhI socA hai Apane ki jisake Apa paira chUte haiM agara vaha ghara meM bartana malane ke lie Apake pAsa Ae to Apa kaheMge, sarTiphikeTa hai? kahAM karate the naukarI, pahale? kahAM taka par3he ho? corI-capATI to nahIM karate? lekina paira chUne meM kisI pramANa-patra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| itanA pramANa-patra kAphI hotA hai ki ApakI buddhi kI samajha meM A jAe ki yaha saMyamI hai| saMyama kA jaise apane meM hamane koI mUlya samajha rakhA hai ki jo apane ko roka letA hai to saMyamI hai| roka lene meM jaise apanA koI guNa hai| nahIM, jIvana ke sAre guNa phailAva ke haiN| jIvana ke sAre guNa vistAra ke haiN| jIvana ke sAre guNa vidhAyaka upalabdhi ke haiM, niSedha ke 101
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 nahIM haiN| mahAvIra ke lie saMyama aura hai| usakI hama bAta kareM, lekina hama jise saMyama samajhate haiM usako bhI hama khayAla meM le leN| hamAre lie saMyama kA artha hai- apane se lar3atA huA AdamI; mahAvIra ke lie saMyama kA artha hai- apane sAtha se rAjI huA aadmii| hamAre lie saMyama kA artha hai-apanI vRttiyoM ko saMbhAlatA haA AdamI; mahAvIra ke lie saMyama kA artha hai-apanI vRttiyoM kA mAlika ho gayA jo| saMbhAlatA vahI hai, jo mAlika nahIM hai| saMbhAlanA par3atA hI isalie hai ki vRttiyAM apanI mAlakiyata rakhatI haiN| lar3anA par3atA isIlie hai ki Apa vRttiyoM se kamajora haiN| agara Apa vRttiyoM se jyAdA zaktizAlI haiM to lar3ane kI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| vRttiyAM apane se gira jAtI haiN| mahAvIra ke lie saMyama kA artha hai- AtmavAna, itanA AtmavAna ki vRttiyAM usake sAmane khar3I bhI nahIM ho pAtI, AvAja bhI nahIM de paatiiN| usakA izArA paryApta hai| aisA nahIM hai ki use krodha ko dabAnA par3atA hai, tAkata lgaakr| kyoMki jise tAkata lagAkara dabAnA par3e, usase hama kamajora haiN| aura jise hamane tAkata lagAkara dabAyA hai, use hama kitanA hI dabAyeM, hama dabA na paaeNge| vaha Aja nahIM kala TUTatA hI rahegA, phUTatA hI rahegA, bahatA hI rhegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM : saMyama kA artha hai- AtmavAnaitanA AtmavAna hai vyakti ki krodha kSamatA nahIM jaTA sakatA ki usake sAmane A jaae| ___ eka kAleja meM maiM thaa| vahAM eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| usa kAleja ke priMsipala bahuta zaktizAlI AdamI the| bahuta dina se priMsipala the| umra bhI ho gayI riTAyara hone kI, lekina ve riTAyara nahIM hote the| prAiveTa kAleja thaa| kameTI ke loga unase Darate the| prophesara unase Darate the| phira dasa-pAMca prophesaroM ne ikaTThA hokara kucha tAkata jttaaii| aura unameM se jo sabase tAkatavara prophesara thA, usako Age bar3hAne kI koziza kI aura kahA ki tuma sabase jyAdA purAne bhI ho, sIniyara mosTa bhI ho, tumheM priMsipala honA cAhie aura isa AdamI ko aba haTanA caahie| sAre prophesaroM ne tAkata lagAkara...maiMne unase kahA bhI ki dekho, tuma jhaMjhaTa meM par3oge, kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma saba kamajora ho| aura jisa AdamI ko tuma Age bar3hA rahe ho, vaha AdamI bilakula kamajora hai| phira bhI ve nahIM maane| unhoMne kahAsaba saMgaThita haiM, saMgaThana meM zakti hai| sAre prophesara priMsipala ke khilApha ikaTThe ho gaye aura eka dina unhoMne kAleja para kabjA bhI kara liyaa| aura jina sajjana ko cunA thA, unako priMsipala kI kursI para biThA diyaa| maiM dekhane pahuMcA ki vahAM kyA honevAlA hai| jo priMsipala the unheM ThIka vakta para, unake ghara khabara kara dI gayI ki aisA-aisA huA hai| unhoMne kahA, ho jAne do| ve ThIka vakta para gyAraha baje, jaise roja Ate the, Aye daphtara meN| ve daphtara meM Aye to jisako biThAlA thA, usa AdamI ne uThakara namaskAra kiyA aura kahA - Aiye, baitthiye| vaha tatkAla haTa gayA vahAM se| usa priMsipala ne nahIM kii| ina logoM ne khabara kara rakhI thI ki koI gar3abar3a ho to...! maiMne unase pUchA ki Apane pulisa ko khabara nahIM kI? unhoMne kahAina logoM ke lie pulisa ko khabara! inako jo karanA hai, karane do| ___ zakti jaba svayaM ke bhItara hotI hai to vRttiyoM se lar3anA nahIM pdd'taa| vRttiyAM AtmavAna vyakti ke sAmane sira jhukAkara khar3I ho jAtI haiM; ve to kamajora AtmA ke sAmane hI sira uThAtI haiN| isalie to hamane Amataura se suna rakhI hai paribhASA saMyama kI- ki jaise koI sArathI ratha meM baMdhe hue ghor3oM kI lagAmeM pakar3e hue baiThA hai- aisA artha saMyama kA nahIM hai| vaha damana kA artha hai, aura galata hai| saMyama kA mahAvIra ke lie to artha hai- jaise koI zaktivAna apanI zakti meM pratiSThita hai| usakI zakti meM pratiSThita honA hI, usakA apanI UrjA meM honA hI vRttiyoM kA nirbala aura napuMsaka ho jAnA hai, impoTeMTa ho jAnA hai| mahAvIra apanI kAmavAsanA para vaza pAkara brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hote| brahmacarya kI itanI UrjA hai ki kAmavAsanA sira nahIM uThA paatii| yaha vidhAyaka artha hai| mahAvIra apanI hiMsA se lar3akara ahiMsaka nahIM bnte| ahiMsaka haiM, isalie hiMsA sira nahIM uThA paatii| mahAvIra apane krodha se lar3akara kSamA nahIM krte| kSamA kI itanI zakti hai ki krodha ko uThane kA avasara kahAM hai! mahAvIra ke lie artha hai- svayaM kI zakti se 102
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA paricita ho jAnA saMyama hai| saMyama ise kyoM nAma diyA hai? saMyama nAma bahuta arthapUrNa hai aura saMyama kA, saMyama zabda kA artha bhI bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| aMgrejI meM jitanI bhI kitAbeM likhI gayI haiM aura saMyama ke bAbata jinhoMne bhI likhA hai, unhoMne usakA anuvAda kaMTrola kiyA hai jo ki galata prejI meM sirpha eka zabda hai jo saMyama kA anavAda bana sakatA hai. lekina bhASAzAstrI ko khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki bhASA kI dRSTi se vaha ThIka nahIM hai| aMgrejI meM jo zabda hai kviliTI, vaha saMyama kA artha ho sakatA hai| saMyama kA artha hai- itanA zAMta ki vicalita nahIM hotA, jo| saMyama kA artha hai- avicalita, nisskNp| saMyama kA artha hai - ThaharA huaa| gItA meM kRSNa ne jise sthitaprajJa kahA hai, mahAvIra ke lie vahI saMyama hai| saMyama kA artha hai- ThaharA huA, avicalita, niSkaMpa, DAMvADola nahIM hotA hai, jo| jo yahAM-vahAM nahIM DolatA rahatA, jo kaMpita nahIM hotA rahatA, jo apane meM ThaharA huA hai| jo paira jamAkara apane meM khar3A huA hai| ___ ise hama aura dizA se samajheM to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| agara saMyama kA aisA artha hai to asaMyama kA artha huA kaMpana, vevariMga, tteNbliNg| yaha jo kaMpatA huA mana hai, aura kaMpate hue mana kA niyama hai ki vaha eka ati se dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai| agara kAmavAsanA meM jAegA to ati para calA jaaegaa| phira UbegA, parezAna hogA- kyoMki kisI bhI vAsanA meM honA saMbhava nahIM hai sadA ke lie| saba vAsanAeM ubA detI haiM, saba vAsanAeM ghabarA detI haiM kyoMki unase milatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| milane ke jitane sapane the, ve aura TUTa jAte haiN| sivAya viphalatA aura viSAda ke kucha hAtha nahIM lgtaa| to vAsanA ghirA mana ati para jAtA hai, phira vAsanA se Uba jAtA hai, ghabar3A jAtA hai phira dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai| phira vaha vAsanA ke viparIta khar3A ho jAtA hai| kala taka jyAdA khAtA thA, phira ekadama anazana karane lagatA hai| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, anazana kI dhAraNA sirpha jyAdA bhojana upalabdha samAjoM meM hotI hai| agara jainiyoM ko upavAsa aura anazana apIla karatA hai to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki ve mahAvIra ko samajha gaye haiM ki unakA kyA matalaba hotA hai| usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki vaha ovara-phaiDa samAja hai| jyAdA unako khAne ko milA huA hai, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kabhI Apane dekhA hai, garIba kA jo dhArmika dina hotA hai, usa dina vaha acchA khAnA banAtA hai| aura amIra kA jo dhArmika dina hotA hai, usa dina vaha upavAsa karatA hai| ajIba mAmalA hai| ajIba majA hai| to jitane garIba dharma haiM duniyA meM, unakA utsava kA dina jyAdA bhojana kA dina hai| jitane amIra dharma haiM duniyA meM, unake utsava kA dina upavAsa kA dina hai| jahAM-jahAM bhojana bar3hegA vahAM-vahAM upavAsa kA kalTa bar3hatA hai| Aja amarIkA meM jitane upavAsa kA kalTa hai, Aja duniyA meM kahIM bhI nahIM hai| amarIkA meM jitane loga Aja upavAsa kI carcA karate haiM aura phAsTiMga kI salAha dete haiM, naicaropaithI para loga utsuka hote haiM, utane duniyA meM kahIM bhI nhiiN| usakA kAraNa hai| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa mahAvIra ko samajhakara utsuka ho rahe haiN| Apa jyAdA khA gaye haiM, isalie utsuka ho rahe haiN| dUsarI ati para cale jaaeNge| paryuSaNa AegA, ATha dina, dasa dina Apa kama khA leMge aura dasa dina yojanAeM banAeMge khAne kI, aage| aura dasa dina ke bAda pAgala kI taraha TUTeMge aura jyAdA khA jAeMge aura bImAra pdd'eNge| phira agale varSa yahI hogaa| saca to yaha hai ki jyAdA khAnevAlA jaba upavAsa karatA hai to usase kucha upalabdha nahIM hotA, sivAya isake ki usako bhojana karane kA rasa phira se upalabdha ho, rIorieMTezana ho jAtA hai| ATha-dasa dina bhUkhe raha liye, svAda jIbha meM phira A jAtA hai| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM- upavAsa meM rasa se mukti honI cAhie, unakA rasa aura pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| upavAsa meM sivAya rasa ke bAbata AdamI aura kucha nahIM socatA, rasa ciMtana calatA hai aura yojanA banatI hai| bhUkha jagatI hai, aura kucha nahIM hotaa| mara gayI bhUkha, sTila ho gayI 103
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bhUkha, phira sajIva ho jAtI hai| dasa dina ke bAda AdamI TUTa par3atA hai jora se bhojana para / ati para calA jAtA hai mana / asaMyama hai eka ati se dUsarI ati, ati para Dolate rhnaa| phrAma vana eksaTrIma Tu di adr| saMyama kA artha hai- madhya meM ho jAnA, anati-no eksttriim| __ agara hama samajhate hoM ki jyAdA bhojana asaMyama hai, to maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki kama bhojana bhI asaMyama hai, dUsarI ati para / samyaka AhAra saMyama hai, samyaka AhAra bar3I muzkila cIja hai| jyAdA bhojana karanA bahuta AsAna hai| bilakula bhojana na karanA bahuta AsAna hai| jyAdA khA lenA AsAna, kama khA lenA AsAna- samyaka AhAra ati kaThina hai| kyoMki mana jo hai, vaha samyaka para rukatA hI nhiiN| aura mahAvIra kI zabdAvalI meM agara koI zabda sabase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai to vaha samyaka hai| samyaka kA artha hai- ina di miDala, naivara Tu di eksttriim| kabhI ati para nahIM, sm| jahAM saba cIjeM sama ho jAtI hoM, ati kA koI tanAva nahIM raha jAtA, jahAM saba cIjeM TraikviliTI ko upalabdha ho jAtI haiN| jahAM na isa tarapha khIMce jAte, na usa trph| jahAM donoM ke madhya meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| vaha jo sama-svara hai jIvana kA, sabhI dizAoM meM... sabhI dizAoM meM, usa sama-svaratA ko pA lenA saMyama hai| hama use kabhI na pA skeNge| kyoMki hama niSedha karate haiN| niSedha meM hama dUsarI ati para hote haiN| niSedha ke lie dUsarI ati para jAnA jarUrI hotA hai| sanA hai maiMne ki mallA nasaruddIna eka canAva meM khar3A ho gyaa| daurA kara rahA thA apane kAMsTiTyUeMsI kA, apane cunAvakSetra kaa| bar3e nagara meM AyA, jo kendra thA cunAvakSetra kaa| mitroM se milaa| eka mitra ne kahA ki phalAM AdamI tumhAre khilApha aisA aisA bolatA thaa| to mullA jitanI gAlI jAnatA thA, usane saba diiN| usane kahA-vaha AdamI koI AdamI hai, zaitAna kI aulAda hai| aura eka daphA mujhe cuna jAne do, use naraka bhijavAkara rhuuNgaa| usa mitra ne kahA ki maiMne to sirpha sunA thA ki mullA, tuma bahuta acchI gAliyAM de sakate ho, isalie maiMne yaha khaa| vaha AdamI tumhArA bar3A prazaMsaka hai| mullA ne kahA ki maiM pahale se hI jAnatA hUM, vaha devatA hai| eka daphA mujhe cuna jAne do, dekhanA, maiM usakI pUjA karavA dUMgA, maMdiroM meM biThA duuNgaa| vaha AdamI devatA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA- mullA, itanI jaldI tuma badala jAte ho? mullA ne kahA- kauna nahIM badala jAtA? sabhI badala jAte haiN| mana aisA hI badalatA hai| jo Aja rUpa kI devI mAlUma par3atI hai, kala vahI sAkSAta kurUpatA mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| - mana tatkAla eka ati se dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai| jise Aja Apa zikharoM para biThAte haiM, kala use Apa ghATiyoM meM utAra dete haiN| mana bIca meM nahIM ruktaa| kyoMki mana kA artha hai- tanAva, TaiMzana / bIca meM rukeMge to tanAva to hogA nhiiN| jaba taka ati para na ho taba taka tanAva nahIM hotaa| isalie eka ati se dUsarI ati para mana DolatA rahatA hai| mana jI hI sakatA hai ati meN| saMyama meM to mana samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie jaba Apa kahate haiM- phalAM AdamI ke pAsa bar3A saMyamI mana hai taba Apa bilakula galata kahate haiN| saMyamI ke pAsa mana hotA hI nhiiN| isalie jhena-bauddhoM meM jo phakIra haiM ve kahate haiM- saMyama tabhI upalabdha hotA hai jaba 'no-mAiMDa' upalabdha hotA hai| jaba mana nahIM raha jAtA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai- jaba a-manI avasthA AtI hai, no-mAiMDa kI, a-manI-mana nahIM raha jAtA, tabhI saMyama upalabdha hotA hai| agara hama aisA kaheM ki mana hI asaMyama hai, to kucha atizayokti na hogii| ThIka hI hogA yhii| mana hI asaMyama hai| mana kA niyama hai-tanAva, khiMce rho| khiMce raho isake lie jarUrI hai ki ati para raho, nahIM to khiMce nahIM rhoge| ati para raho, to khiMcAva banA rahegA, tanAva banA rahegA, citta tanA rhegaa| aura hama saba aise loga 104
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA haiM ki jitanA citta tanA rahe, utanA hI hameM lagatA hai ki hama jIvita haiN| agara citta meM koI tanAva na ho to hameM lagatA hai- mare, mara na jAeM, kho na jaaeN| __jo loga dhyAna meM gaharA utarate haiM, mujhe Akara kahane lagate haiM ki aba to bahuta Dara lagatA hai| aisA lagatA hai, kahIM mara na jaauuN| marane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai dhyAna meM, lekina Dara lagane kA savAla hai| Dara isalie lagatA hai ki jaise-jaise dhyAna gaharA hotA hai, mana zUnya hotA hai| aura jaba mana zUnya hotA hai, to hamane to apane ko mana hI samajhA huA hai, to lagatA hai hama mre| miTa na jAeMge! agara atIta chor3a deMge to samApta na ho jAege! gati kahAM rahegI, phira hama samApta hI ho jaaeNge| DA. grIna ne amarIkA meM eka yaMtra banAyA haA hai---- phIDa-baika yaMtra hai. aura kImatI hai| aura Aja nahIM kala, sabhI maMdiroM meM laga jAnA cAhie, sabhI girajAgharoM meM, sabhI carcA meN| eka yaMtra hai jisakI kursI para AdamI baiTha jAtA hai aura sAmane usakI kursI para pardA lagA hotA hai| usa parde para tharmAmITara kI taraha prakAza ghaTane bar3hane lagatA hai| do rekhAoM meM prakAza Upara bar3hatA hai, jaise tharmAmITara kA pArA Upara bar3hatA hai| Apake mastiSka meM donoM tarapha khopar3I para tAra bAMdha diye jAte haiN| ye tAra una prakAzoM se jur3e hote haiN| aura ApakA mana jaba atiyoM meM calatA hai to eka rekhA bilakula AsamAna chUne lagatI hai, dUsarI jIro para ho jAtI hai| bahuta adabhuta, mahatvapUrNa hai vh| jaba Apa soca rahe hote haiM kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM, taba eka rekhA ApakI AsamAna chUne lagatI hai, dUsarI zUnya para ho jAtI hai| sAmane pAsa meM grIna khar3A hai, vaha Apako tasvIreM dikhAtA hai, naMgI auratoM kI, aura Apake mana meM kAmavAsanA ko jagAtA hai| sAtha meM saMgIta bajatA hai, jo Apake bhItara kAmavAsanA ko jagAtA hai| eka rekhA AsamAna ko chUne lagatI hai, dUsarI zUnya para ho jAtI hai| phira tasvIreM haTA lI jAtI haiN| phira buddha aura mahAvIra aura krAisTa ke citra dikhAye jAte haiN| phira saMgIta badala diyA jAtA hai| brahmacarya kA koI sUtra AdamI ke sAmane rakha diyA jAtA hai aura unase kahA jAtA hai brahmacarya ke saMbaMdha meM ciMtana kro| to eka rekhA nIce girane lagatI hai, dUsarI rekhA Upara car3hane lagatI hai| aura vaha taba taka nahIM rukatA AdamI, jaba taka ki pahalI zUnya na ho jAe aura dUsarI pUrNa na ho jaae| grIna kahatA hai- yaha citta kI avasthA hai| phira grIna tIsarA prayoga karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai- tuma kucha mata soco| na tuma brahmacarya ke saMbaMdha meM soco, na tuma kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM soco| tuma to sAmane dekho aura sirpha itanA hI khayAla karo ki yaha zAMta merA mana ho jAe aura ye donoM rekhAeM samatula ho jaaeN| vaha AdamI dekhatA hai, eka rekhA nIce girane lagI, dUsarI Upara bar3hane lgii| isako phIDa-baika kahatA hai, griin| isase usakI himmata bar3hatI hai ki kucha ho rahA hai| __ isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki dhyAna ke lie sAre maMdiroM meM vaha yaMtra laga jAnA caahie| kyoMki Apako patA nahIM calatA ki kucha ho rahA hai ki nahIM ho rahA hai| patA cale ki ho rahA hai to ApakI himmata bar3hatI hai| to jitanI usakI himmata bar3hatI hai, utanI jaldI usakI rekhAeM karIba Ane lagatI haiN| jitanI karIba Ane lagatI haiM, vaha phIDa-baika maikenijma ho gyaa| vaha dekhatA hai, use lagatA hai ki ho rahA hai mana shaaNt| vaha aura zAMta hotA hai, aura zAMta hotA hai| yaMtra meM dikhAI par3atA hai, aura zAMta ho rahA hai, aura zAMta hone kI himmata bar3hatI hai| bahuta zIghra- paMdraha minaTa, bIsa minaTa, tIsa minaTa meM donoM rekhAeM sAtha, samAna A jAtI haiN| aura jaba donoM rekhAeM samAna AtI haiM taba vaha AdamI kahatA hai-- Aha! aisI zAMti kabhI nahIM jaanii| aisA kabhI jAnA hI nhiiN| isakogrIna ko eka nayA zabda denA par3A hai kyoMki koI zabda nahIM ki isako kauna-sA anubhava kheN| to vaha kahatA hai- 'ahA aiksapIrieMsa!' jaba ve donoM rekhAeM zAMta ho jAtI haiM taba AdamI kahatA hai- ahA! aura eka daphA yaha anubhava meM A jAe to saMyama kA khayAla A sakatA hai, anyathA saMyama kA khayAla nahIM A sakatA hai| saMyama 105
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kA artha hai- citta jahAM koI bhI ati meM na ho, aura 'ahA aiksapIrieMsa' meM A jaae| eka ahobhAva bhara raha jAe, eka zAMta mudrA raha jAe, to saMyama hai| aura yaha saMyama bar3I pAjiTiva bAta hai| ___ jaba donoM atiyAM sAtha khar3I ho jAtI haiM taba donoM eka-dUsare ko kATa detI haiM, aura AdamI mukta ho jAtA hai| lobha aura tyAga donoM sama ho gaye, to phira AdamI tyAgI bhI nahIM hotA, lobhI bhI nahIM hotaa| aura jahAM taka lobha hotA hai vahAM taka becainI hotI hai aura jahAM taka tyAga hotA hai vahAM taka bhI becainI hotI hai| kyoMki tyAga ulaTA khar3A huA lobha hI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai-zIrSAsana karatA haA lobha hai| jaba taka kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI hai taba taka bhI becainI hotI hai aura jaba taka brahmacarya AkarSaNa detA hai taba taka bhI becainI hotI hai, kyoMki brahmacarya hai kyA? ulaTA khar3A huA kAma hai, zIrSAsana karatA huA kaam| vAstavika brahmacarya to usa dina upalabdha hotA hai ki jisa dina brahmacarya kA bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| vAstavika tyAga to usa dina upalabdha hotA hai jisa dina tyAga kA bodha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| patA bhI nahIM rahatA, kyoMki patA kaise rahegA? jisake mana meM lobha hI na rahA, use tyAga kA patA kaise rahegA? agara tyAga kA patA hai to lobha kahIM na kahIM pIche chipA haA khar3A hai| vahI to patA karavAtA hai| kaMTAsTa cAhie na, patA hone ko| kAlI rekhA cAhie na, sapheda kAgaja para! kAle bleka-borDa para sapheda cAka cAhie n| nahIM to dikhegA kaise? jaba taka Apako dikhatA hai maiM tyAgI, taba taka Apa jAnanA ki bhItara maiM lobhI...majabUtI se khar3A hai| nahIM to dikhegA kaise| jaba taka Apako yaha lagatA hai ki maiM brahmacArI! taba taka Apa coTI-voTI bAMdhakara aura tilaka-TIkA lagAkara jora se ghoSaNA karate phirate haiM khar3AUM bajAkara, ki maiM brahmacArI! taba taka Apa samajhanA ki pIche upadrava chipA hai| ApakI coTI dekhakara logoM ko sAvadhAna ho jAnA cAhie ki khataranAka AdamI A rahA hai| khar3AUM vagairaha kI AvAja sunakara logoM ko saceta ho jAnA caahie| vaha pIche chipA hai jo brahmacarya kA dAvA kara rahA hai, vaha kAmavAsanA kA hI rUpa hai| saMyama mahAvIra kahate haiM usa kSaNa ko, jahAM na kAma rahA, na brahmacarya rhaa| jahAM na lobha rahA, na tyAga rhaa| jahAM na yaha ati pakar3atI hai, na vaha ati pakar3atI hai| jahAM AdamI anati meM, mauna meM, zAMti meM thira ho gyaa| jahAM dono biMdu samAna ho gye| jahAM eka-dUsare kI zakti ne eka-dUsare ko kATakara zUnya kara diyaa| saMyama yAnI shuuny| aura isalie saMyama setu hai| isalie saMyama ke hI mAdhyama se koI vyakti paramagati ko upalabdha hotA hai| __isalie saMyama ko zvAsa maiMne khaa| aura kAraNoM se bhI zvAsa kahA hai| kyoMki Apako zAyada patA na ho, Apa zvAsa meM bhI asaMyamI hote haiN| yA to Apa jyAdA zvAsa lete hote haiM yA kama zvAsa lete hote haiN| puruSa jyAdA zvAsa lene se pIr3ita haiM, striyAM kama zvAsa lene se pIr3ita haiN| jo AkrAmaka haiM ve jyAdA zvAsa lene se pIr3ita hote haiM, jo surakSA ke bhAva meM par3e rahate haiM ve kama zvAsa lene se pIr3ita hote haiN| hamameM se bahata kama loga haiM jinhoMne saca meM hI saMyamita zvAsa bhI lI ho, aura to dusare kAma karane bahata kaThina haiN| zvAsa to Apako lenI bhI nahIM par3atI, usameM koI lAbha-hAni bhI nahIM hai| lekina vaha bhI hama saMyamita nahIM lete| hamArI zvAsa bhI tanAva ke sAtha calatI hai| khayAla kareM Apa, kAmavAsanA meM ApakI zvAsa teja ho jaaegii| Apa utane hI samaya meM jitanI zvAsa lete haiM, dugunI aura tigunI zvAsa leNge| isalie pasInA A jAegA, zarIra thaka jaaegaa| aba agara koI AdamI brahmacarya sAdhane kI koziza karegA to sAdhane meM vaha zvAsa kama lene lgegaa| ThIka viparIta hogA-hogA hii| ___ asala meM brahmacArI jo hai, vaha eka artha meM kaMjUsa hai, saba mAmaloM meN| yaha nahIM ki vaha vIrya-zakti ke mAmale meM kaMjUsa hai| jaise vaha kaMjUsa hotA hai saba mAmaloM meM, vaise vaha zvAsa ke mAmale meM bhI kaMjUsa ho jAtA hai| agara hama bAyalAjikalI samajhane kI 106
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama: madhya meM rukanA koziza kareM to jo brahmacarya kI koziza hai, vaha eka taraha kI kAMsTipezana kI koziza hai / koSTabaddhatA hai vaha / AdamI saba cIjoM bhItara roka lenA cAhatA hai, kucha nikala na jAe zarIra se usake / to zvAsa bhI vaha dhImI legA / saba cIjoM ko roka legaa| vaha rukAva usake cAroM tarapha vyaktitva meM khar3A ho jaaegaa| ye atiyAM haiN| zvAsa kI saralatA usa kSaNa meM upalabdha hotI hai, jaba Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki Apa zvAsa le bhI rahe haiM / dhyAna meM jo loga bhI gahare jAte haiM unako vaha kSaNa A jAtA hai-- ve mujhe Akara kahate haiM ki kahIM zvAsa baMda to nahIM ho jAtI ! patA nahIM calatA, baMda nahIM hotI zvAsa / zvAsa calatI rahatI hai| lekina itanI zAMta ho jAtI hai, itanI samatula ho jAtI hai, bAhara jAne vAlI zvAsa, bhItara Ane vAlI zvAsa aisI samatula ho jAtI hai ki donoM tarAjU barAbara khar3e ho jAte haiN| patA hI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki patA calane ke lie thor3A bahuta halana-calana caahie| patA calane ke lie thor3I bahuta DagamagAhaTa caahie| patA calane ke lie thor3A mUvameMTa caahie| yaha saba mUvameMTa eka artha meM thira ho jAtA hai| aisA nahIM ki nahIM cltaa| calatA lekina donoM tula jAte haiN| jo vyakti jitanA saMyamI hotA hai utanI usakI zvAsa bhI saMyamita ho jAtI hai| yA jisa vyakti kI jitanI zvAsa saMyamita ho jAtI hai utanA usake bhItara saMyama kI suvidhA bar3ha jAtI hai isalie zvAsa para bar3e prayoga mahAvIra ne kiye / zvAsa ke saMbaMdha meM bhI atyaMta saMtulita, aura jIvana ke aura sAre AyAmoM meM bhI atyaMta saMtulita / mahAvIra kahate haiM- samyaka AhAra, samyaka vyAyAma, samyaka nidrA, samyaka... sabhI kucha samyaka / ve nahIM kahate haiM ki kama soo; ve nahIM kahate ki jyAdA soo; ve kahate itanA hI soo jitanA sama hai / ve nahIM kahate kama khAo, jyAdA khAo; ve kahate haiM utanA hI khAo jitanA sama para Thahara jAtA hai| itanA khAo ki bhUkha kA bhI patA na cale aura bhojana kA bhI patA na cle| agara khAne ke bAda bhUkha kA patA calatA hai to Apane kama khAyA aura agara khAne ke bAda bhojana kA patA calane lagatA hai to Apane jyAdA khA liyaa| itanA khAo ki khAne ke bAda bhUkha kA bhI patA na cale aura peTa kA bhI patA na cle| lekina hama donoM nahIM kara pAte haiM, yA to hameM bhUkha kA tA calatA hai aura yA hameM peTa kA patA calatA hai| bhojana ke pahale bhUkha kA patA calatA hai aura bhojana ke bAda bhojana kA patA calatA hai, lekina patA calanA jArI rahatA hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM-- patA calanA bImArI hai| asala meM zarIra ke usI aMga kA patA calatA hai jo bImAra hotA hai / svastha aMga kA patA nahIM cltaa| siradarda hotA hai to sira kA patA calatA hai, paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai to paira kA patA calatA hai| mahAvIra ha haiM - sone kA bhI nahIM, jAgane kA bhI nahIM - zrama kA samyaka AhAra, patA hI na cale - bhUkha kA bhI nahIM, bhojana kA bhI nahIM bhI nahIM, vizrAma kA bhI nhiiN| magara hama do meM se kucha eka hI kara pAte haiN| yA kara lete haiN| to hama zrama jyAdA kara lete haiM, yA vizrAma jyAdA -- kAraNa kyA hai yaha jyAdA kara lene kA? kucha bhI jyAdA kara lene kA ? kAraNa yahI hai ki jyAdA karane meM hameM patA calatA hai ki hama haiN| hameM patA calatA hai ki hama haiM aura hama cAhate yahI haiM ki hameM patA calatA rahe ki hama haiN| yahI mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ke bAbata maiMne Apase kahA ki ahiMsA kA artha hai- - hameM patA hI na cale ki hama haiN| aibseMTa ho jAeM-- anupasthita / para hamArA mana hotA hai, hamArA patA cale ki hama haiN| yahI ahaMkAra hai ki hameM patA calatA rahe ki hama haiN| na kevala hameM, balki auroM ko patA calatA rahe ki hama haiN| to phira hama... asaMyama ke sivAya hamAre lie koI mArga nahIM raha jaataa| isalie jitanA asaMyamI AdamI ho, utanA hI usakA patA calatA hai 1 emAila jolA ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki agara duniyA meM saba acche AdamI hoM to kathA likhanA bahuta muzkila ho jaae| 107
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kathAnaka na mile| acche AdamI kI koI jiMdagI kI kahAnI hotI hai? nahIM hotii| kyA batAiyegA? bure AdamI kI jiMdagI meM kahAnI hotI hai| bure AdamI kI jiMdagI eka kahAnI hotI hai| acche AdamI kI jiMdagI agara saca meM hI acchI hai to zUnya ho jAtI hai| kahAnI kahAM bacatI hai! kucha nahIM bacatA hai| jIsasa kI jiMdagI kA bahuta kama patA hai| IsAI bar3e parezAna rahate haiM ki jiMdagI kA bahuta kama patA hai| ve koI uttara nahIM de paate| jIsasa paidA hue, isakA patA hai| phira pAMca sAla kI umra meM eka bAra maMdira meM dekhe gaye, isakA patA hai| phira tIsa sAla kI umra meM dekhe gaye, isakA patA hai| phira taiMtIsave sAla meM sUlI laga gaI, isakA patA hai| basa itanI kahAnI hai| tIsa sAla kI jiMdagI kA koI patA nahIM hai| eka IsAI phakIra mujhe milane AyA thaa| vaha kahane lagA- Apa mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM, buddha ke saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM, kabhI Apa krAisTa ke saMbaMdha meM kheN| aura vaha jo tIsa sAla, jo bilakula patA nahIM hai, usake saMbaMdha meM kheN| to maiMne kahAthor3A to kahA jA sakatA hai| lekina saca bAta yaha hai ki patA na hone kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki jIsasa kI jiMdagI meM kucha bhI nahIM thA, no iveNtt| aura agara loga sUlI na lagAte...yaha bhI jIsasa kI jiMdagI kA iveMTa nahIM hai, logoM kI jiMdagI kA hai| logoM ne sUlI lagA dii| isameM jIsasa kyA kareM! aura agara loga sUlI na lagAte to yaha bhI kathA na hotii| loga na mAne to logoM ne sUlI lagA dii| isalie kathA hai, nahIM to jIsasa kA patA hI nahIM calatA, isa jamIna pr| yaha sUlI lagAnevAloM ne inako TikA diyaa| to jIsasa kore kAgaja kI taraha Ate aura vidA ho jaate| bahuta loga Aye aura isI taraha vidA ho gaye haiN| agara hama mahAvIra kI jiMdagI meM bhI khojeM to kisa bAta kA patA hai? kabhI kisI ne kAna meM kIle ThoMka diye, isakA patA hai| lekina disa iz2a nATa iveMTa ina di mahAvIra'sa laaiph| yaha mahAvIra kI jiMdagI kI ghaTanA nahIM hai, yaha to kIle ThoMkanevAle kI jiMdagI kI ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra kA kyA hai isameM hAtha? ki koI AyA aura mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| yaha bhI mahAvIra kI jiMdagI kI ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha to sira rakhanevAle kI jiMdagI kI ghaTanA hai, ki kisI ne cillAkara mahAvIra ko tIrthaMkara kaha diyA, yaha bhI mahAvIra kI jiMdagI kI ghaTanA nahIM hai| yaha bhI to kisI ke cillAne kI ghaTanA hai| agara hama zuddha rUpa se mahAvIra kI jiMdagI khojane jAeM to korA kAgaja ho jaaegii| acche AdamI kI koI jiMdagI nahIM hotii| bure AdamI kI hI jiMdagI hotI hai| isalie kahAnI likhanI ho yA sine-kathA likhanI ho to bure AdamI ko hI cunanA par3atA hai| isake binA nahIM...isake binA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| rAvaNa ke binA hama rAmAyaNa kI kalpanA nahIM kara skte| rAma ke binA kara bhI sakate haiN| rAma kI jagaha koI bhI a ba sa da bhI kAma de sakatA hai| lekina rAvaNa aparihArya hai| usake binA kahAnI meM jAna hI nikala jaaegii| vahI asalI kathA hai| loga samajhate haiM, rAma haiM kathA ke kendra, usake naayk| maiM nahIM smjhtaa| rAvaNa hai| hamezA burA AdamI hIro hotA hai| isalie hIro banane se jarA bcnaa| nAyaka hone ke lie burA honA bilakula jarUrI hai| ___ saMyamI vyakti ke jIvana se sArI ghaTanAeM vidA ho jAtI haiN| aura ghaTanAeM vidA hote hI use 'maiM hUM' yaha kahane kA bhI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| aura hama saba kahanA cAhate haiM ki maiM huuN| isalie asaMyama hameM jarUrI hotA hai| kabhI jyAdA khAkara hama jAhira karate haiM ki maiM hUM, kabhI upavAsa karake jAhira karate haiM ki maiM huuN| kabhI vezyAlaya meM jAhira karate haiM ki maiM hUM, kabhI maMdira meM jAkara jAhira karate haiM ki maiM hN| lekina hamArA jAhira karanA jArI rahatA hai| maMdira meM bhI koI dekhanevAlA na Aye to hamArA jAne __ hama vahI karate haiM jise loga dekhate haiM aura mAnate haiM ki kucha ho| maiM hUM, ise batAnA hotA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM- jitane loga isa jamIna para bure ho jAte haiM, agara hama aisA samAja banA sakeM ki jitanA bure AdamI ko nAma milatA hai-- loga use badanAma kahate haiM, agara utanA acche AdamI ko nAma milane lage to koI AdamI burA na ho| ve acche ho jaaeN| burA AdamI bhI asmitA kI, 108
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama : madhya meM rukanA ahaMkAra kI khoja meM hI burA hotA hai| Apa isako dekhate hI nahIM, Apa isakI tarapha dhyAna hI nahIM dete, Apa mAnate hI nahIM ki tuma ho| use kucha na kucha karanA par3atA hai| use kucha karake dikhAnA par3atA hai| akhabAra kisI dhyAna karanevAle kI khabara nahIM chApate, kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMkanevAle kI khabara chApate haiN| akhabAra isakI khabara nahIM chApate ki eka strI apane pati ke prati jIvana bhara niSThAvAna rhii| akhabAra isakI khabara chApate haiM ki kauna strI bhAga gii| __mullA nasaruddIna ko usake gAMva ke logoM ne majisTreTa banA diyA thA, bur3hApe meN| pahale hI dina adAlata meM koI mukadamA nahIM aayaa| dopahara ho gayI, muMzI becaina hone lagA- mullA kA muMzI jo thA vaha becaina hone lagA, udAsa hone lagA, makkhI ur3Ate-ur3Ate vhaaN| ___ mullA ne kahA- becaina mata ho, ghabarA mata / haiva phetha Ana hyUmana necr| AdamI ke svabhAva para bharosA rkho| zAma taka kucha na kucha hokara rhegaa| tU ghabarA mata, itanA becaina mata ho| koI na koI hatyA hogI, koI na koI strI bhAga jAegI, koI na koI upadrava hokara rhegaa| haiva phetha Ana hyamana necr| AdamI ke svabhAva para bharosA rkh| AdamI binA kucha kiye nahIM rhegaa| AdamI ke svabhAva para bharosA...saba akhabAra usI bharose para calate haiM, nahIM to koI akhabAra nahIM cala paataa| lekina kala ghaTanAeM ghaTeMgI, akhabAra meM jagaha nahIM bacegI / pakkA patA hai, AdamI ke svabhAva para bharosA hai| koI strI bhAgegI, koI hatyA karegA, koI corI karegA, koI gabana karegA, koI minisTara kucha karegA, koI na koI kucha kregaa| kahIM yuddha hogA, kahIM upadrava hogA, kahIM senA bhejI jAegI, kahIM krAMti hogii| AdamI ke svabhAva para bharosA hai, nahIM to akhabAra saba muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| bhale AdamI kI duniyA meM akhabAra bahuta muzkila meM hoNge| isalie maiMne sunA hai svarga meM koI akhabAra nahIM haiM, narka meM saba haiN| svarga meM koI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI, no iveNtt| khabara bhI kyA chApiyegA? agara chApiyegA bhI to, chapate-chapate, basa aMta meM kucha chapegA nhiiN| ___ bhale AdamI kI jiMdagI meM koI ghaTanA nahIM hai aura hama cAhate haiM ki hama hoN| ghaTanAoM ke jor3a ke binA hama nahIM ho skte| aura agara ghaTanAeM cAhiye to Apako tanAva meM jInA par3egA, atiyoM para DolanA pdd'egaa| krodha karanA par3egA, kSamA karanA pdd'egaa| bhoga karanA par3egA, tyAga karanA pdd'egaa| duzmanI karanI par3egI, dostI karanI pdd'egii| saMyamI kA artha hai- jo dvaMdva meM kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai, jo dvaMdva ke bAhara saraka jAtA hai| jo kahatA hai- na dostI kareMge, na duzmanI kreNge| mahAvIra kisI se mitratA nahIM karate haiM kyoMki mahAvIra jAnate haiM mitratA eka ati hai| mahAvIra kisI se zatrutA bhI nahIM karate kyoMki mahAvIra jAnate haiM zatrutA ati hai| lekina hama! hama ulaTA socate haiN| hama socate haiM ki agara duniyA se zatrutA miTAnI ho to sabase mitratA karanI caahie| Apa galatI meM haiN| mitratA eka ati hai, usase zatrutA paidA hotI hai| idhara Apa mitratA karate haiM, ThIka utanI hI baileMsiMga Apako kisI se zatrutA karanI pdd'egii| utanA hI saMtulana banAnA pdd'egaa| __musalamAna phakIra huA hai, hsn| baiThA hai apanI jhopar3I meN| sAdhaka kucha pAsa baiThe haiN| eka ajanabI sUphI phakIra bhItara praveza karatA hai, caraNoM meM gira jAtA hai hasana ke aura kahatA hai- tuma bhagavAna ho, tuma sAkSAta avatAra ho, tuma jJAna ke sAkAra rUpa ho| bar3I prazaMsA karatA hai| hasana baiThA sunatA rahatA hai| jaba vaha phakIra saba prazaMsA kara cukatA hai to eka aura phakIra vahAM baiThA huA hai- bAyajIda, vahAM baiThA huA hai| vaha hasana jaisI hI kImata kA AdamI hai| jaba vaha phakIra prazaMsA karake jA cukA hotA hai caraNa chUkara, to bAyajIda ekadama se hasana ko gAlI denA zurU kara detA hai| sabhI loga cauMka jAte haiN| bAyajIda aura hasana ko gAliyAM de! pIr3A bhI anubhava karate haiM, lekina bAyajIda bhI kImatI phakIra hai| kucha koI bola to sakatA nhiiN| hasana baiThA sunatA rahatA hai| phira bAyajIda gAliyAM dekara calA jAtA hai| bAyajIda ke jAte hI ziSyoM meM se koI pUchatA hai hasana se ki hamArI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki 109
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bAyajIda ne isa taraha kA abhadra vyavahAra kyoM kiyA? hasana ne kahA- kucha nahIM, jasTa baileNsiNg| koI abhadra vyavahAra nahIM kiyaa| vaha eka AdamI dekhate ho pahale, bhagavAna kaha gyaa| itanI prazaMsA kara gyaa| to kisI ko to baileMsa karanA hI pdd'egaa| koI to saMtulana karegA hii| nAu evarIthiMga iz2a baileNsdd| aba hama vahI haiM jahAM ina donoM AdamiyoM ke pahale the| apanA kAma zurU kreN| jiMdagI meM Apa idhara mitratA banAte haiM, udhara zatrutA nirmita ho jAtI hai| idhara Apa kisI ko prema karate haiM, udhara kisI ko ghRNA karanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI meM jaba bhI Apa kisI dvaMdva ko cunate haiM, to dUsare dvaMdva meM bhI tAkata pahuMcanI zurU ho jAtI hai| Apa cAheM, na cAheM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| jIvana kA niyama yaha hai| isalie mahAvIra kisI ko mitra nahIM bnaate| aura jaba ve kahate haiM ki sabase merI maitrI hai, to usakA matalaba mitratA se nahIM hai| usakA matalaba hai ki merI kisI se koI zatrutA nahIM, mitratA nhiiN| jo baca rahatA hai, usako maitrI kahate haiN| jo baca rahatA hai! kucha baca nahIM rahatA hai, eka nirAkAra bhAva baca rahatA hai| koI saMbaMdha baca nahIM rhtaa| eka asaMbaMdhita sthiti baca rahatI hai| koI pakSa nahIM baca rahatA, eka taTastha dazA baca rahatI hai| jaba ve kahate haiM- sabase merI maitrI hai, to usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hai-~- usase hama bhUla meM na par3eM ki yaha hamAre jaisI mitratA hai| hamArI mitratA to binA zatrutA ke ho hI nahIM sktii| jaba ve kahate haiM- sabase mujhe prema hai, to hama isa bhrama meM na par3eM ki hamAre jaisA prema hai| hamArA prema binA ghRNA ke nahIM ho sakatA, binA IrSyA ke nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra jaise logoM ko samajhane kI jo sabase bar3I kaThinAI hai, vaha yaha hai ki zabda ve vahI upayoga karate haiM, jo hm| aura koI upAya bhI nahIM hai- vahI zabda haiM, upayoga karane ke lie| aura hamAre bhAva una zabdoM se bahuta aura haiM, hamAre artha bahuta aura haiM, aura mahAvIra ke artha bahuta aura haiN| saMyama kA vidhAyaka artha hai- svayaM meM itanA Thahara jAnA ki mana kI kisI ati para koI halana-calana na ho| Aja itanA hii| phira hama kala bAta kreNge| abhI jAeM n| thor3I dera baitthe| dhuna saMnyAsI karate haiM, usameM sammilita hoN| 110
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi sAtavAM pravacana 111
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna-sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 112
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUryAsta ke samaya, jaise koI phUla apanI paMkhur3iyoM ko banda kara le- saMyama aisA nahIM hai| varana sUryodaya ke samaya jaise koI kalI apanI paMkhur3iyoM ko khola le-saMyama aisA hai| saMyama mRtyu ke bhaya meM sikur3a gae citta kI rugNa dazA nahIM hai| saMyama amRta kI varSA meM praphullita ho gae, nRtya karate citta kI dazA hai| saMyama kisI bhaya se kiyA gayA saMkoca nahIM hai| saMyama kisI pralobhana se Ara kI gayI Adata nahIM hai| saMyama kisI abhaya meM citta kA phailAva aura vistAra hai| aura saMyama kisI Ananda kI upalabdhi meM antarvINA para paidA huA saMgIta hai| saMyama niSedha nahIM hai, vidheya hai| nigeTiva nahIM hai, pAjiTiva hai| lekina paraMparA niSedha ko mAnakara calatI hai| kyoMki niSedha AsAna hai aura vidheya ati dusskr| maranA bahuta AsAna hai, jInA bahuta kaThina hai| hameM lagatA hai ki nahIM, jInA bahuta AsAna hai, maranA bahuta ktthin| lekina jise hama jInA kahate haiM, vaha sirpha maranA hI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| sikur3a jAne se jyAdA AsAna kucha bhI nahIM hai| khilane se jyAdA kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki khilane ke lie aMtara-UrjA kA jAgaraNa caahie| sikar3ane ke lie to kisI jAgaraNa kI, kisI nayI zakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai| purAnI zakti bhI chUTa jAe to sikur3anA ho jAtA hai| nayI zakti kA udabhava ho to phailAva hotA hai| mahAvIra to phUla jaise khile hue vyaktitva haiN| lekina mahAvIra ke pIche jo paraMparA banatI hai, usameM to sikur3a gaye logoM kI dhArA kI zrRMkhalA bana jAtI hai| aura phira pIche ke yugoM meM ina pIche calanevAle, sikur3e hue logoM ko dekhakara hI hama mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM bhI nirNaya lete haiN| svabhAvataH anuyAyiyoM ko dekhakara hama anumAna karate haiM unakA, jinakA ve anugamana karate haiN| lekina akasara bhUla ho jAtI hai| aura bhUla isalie ho jAtI hai ki anuyAyI bAhara se pakar3atA hai, aura bAhara se niSedha hI khayAla meM Ate haiN| mahAvIra yA buddha yA kRSNa bhItara se jIte haiM aura bhItara se jIne para vidheya hI hotA hai| agara kisI ko parama AnaMda upalabdha ho, to usake jIvana meM, jinheM hama kala taka sukha kahate the, ve chUTa jaaeNge| isalie nahIM ki ve unheM chor3a rahe haiM balki isalie ki aba jo use milA hai, usake lie jagaha banAnI jarUrI hai| hAtha meM kaMkar3a-patthara the, ve gira jAeMge kyoMki jise hIre jIvana meM A gae hoM, aba kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko rakhane ke lie na suvidhA hai, na zakti, hai, na kAraNa hai| lekina ve hIre to AeMge antara ke AkAza meN| ve hameM dikhAI nahIM par3eMge aura hAthoM meM jo patthara the, ve chUTeMge, ve hameM dikhAI pdd'eNge| svabhAvataH hama soceMge ki patthara chor3anA hI saMyama hai| yaha eka bahuta anivArya phailesI hai jo samasta jAgrata purUSoM ke AsapAsa ikaTThI hotI hai| yaha svAbhAvika hai, lekina bar3I khataranAka hai| kyoMki taba hama jo bhI socate haiM vaha saba galata ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai mahAvIra kucha chor3a rahe haiM, yahI saMyama hai| nahIM lagatA ki mahAvIra 113
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kucha pA rahe haiM, vahI saMyama hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, pAe binA chor3anA asaMbhava hai| yA jo pAe binA chor3egA, vaha rugNa ho jaaegaa| bImAra ho jaaegaa| vaha asvastha hotA hai, sikur3atA hai aura maratA hai| pAe binA chor3anA asaMbhava hai| ___ jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tyAga kI bahuta dUsarI dhAraNA hai aura saMyama kA bahuta dUsarA rUpa aura AyAma pragaTa hotA hai| maiM kahatA hUM mahAvIra jaise loga kucha pA lete haiM, vaha pAnA itanA virATa hai ki usakI tulanA meM jo unake hAtha meM kala taka thA vaha vyartha aura mUlyahIna ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, malyahInatA rileTiva hai, talanAtmaka hai, sApekSa hai| jaba taka Apako zreSThatara nahIM milA hai. taba taka jo Apake hAtha meM hai, vahI zreSThatara hai| cAhe Apa kitanA hI kaheM ki vaha zreSThatara nahIM hai, lekina ApakA citta kahe jAegA, vahI zreSThatara hai| kyoMki usase zreSThatara ko Apane nahIM jAnA hai| jaba zreSThatara kA janma hotA hai tabhI vaha nikRSTa hotA hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki nikRSTa ko chor3anA nahIM par3atA aura zreSTha ko pakar3anA nahIM pdd'taa| zreSTha pakar3a hI liyA jAtA hai aura nikRSTa chor3a hI diyA jAtA hai| jaba taka nikRSTa ko chor3anA par3e taba taka jAnanA ki zreSTha kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura jaba taka zreSTha ko pakar3anA par3e taba taka jAnanA ki zreSTha abhI milA nahIM hai| zreSTha kA svabhAva hI yahI hai ki vaha pakar3a le; nikRSTa kA svabhAva yahI hai ki vaha chUTa jaae| ___ lekina nikRSTa hamase chUTatA nahIM aura zreSTha hamArI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| to hama nikRSTa ko chor3ane kI jabardasta ceSTA karate haiN| usI ceSTA ko hama saMyama kahate haiN| aura zreSTha ko aMdhere meM TaTolane kI, pakar3ane kI koziza karate haiN| vaha hamArI isa taraha pakar3a meM nahIM A sktaa| isalie saMyama ke vidhAyaka AyAma ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| anyathA saMyama vyakti ko dhArmika nahIM banAtA kevala adhArmika hone se rokatA hai| aura jo adharma bAhara pragaTa hone se ruka jAtA hai, vaha bhItara jahara banakara phaila jAtA hai| ___ niSedhAtmaka saMyama phUloM ko nahIM paidA kara pAtA hai, kevala kAMToM ko pragaTa hone se rokatA hai| lekina jo kAMTe bAhara AkAza meM pragaTa hone se ruka jAte haiM, ve bhItara AtmA meM chipa jAte haiN| isalie jise hama saMyamI kahate haiM, vaha AnaMdita nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha pIr3ita dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha kisI patthara ke nIce dabA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, kisI pahAr3a ko DhotA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| usake pairoM meM nartaka kI sthiti nahIM hotii| usake pairoM meM kaidI kI jaMjIreM mAlUma par3atI haiN| aisA nahIM lagatA ki baccoM jaisA sarala, ur3ane ko tatpara ho gayA hai| vaha bahuta bojhila aura bhArI ho gayA hai| jise hama saMyamI kahate haiM vaha haMsane meM asamartha ho gayA hotA hai, usake cAroM tarapha AMsuoM kI dhArA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| aura jo saMyamI haMsa na sake paripUrNa citta se, vaha abhI saMyamI nahIM hai| jisakA jIvana muskurAhaTa na bana jAe, vaha abhI saMyamI nahIM hai| niSedha kA rAstA yaha hai ki jahAM-jahAM mana jAtA hai, vahAM mana ko na jAne do| jahAM-jahAM mana khiMcatA hai, vahAM-vahAM mana ko na khiMcane do, usake viparIta khiiNco| to, niSedha eka aMtara saMgharSa hai, inara kAMphlikTa hai, jisameM zakti vyaya hotI hai, upalabdha nahIM hotI hai| sabhI saMgharSa meM zakti vyaya hotI hai| jahAM-jahAM mana khiMcatA hai, vahAM-vahAM se use vApasa khIMco, lauttaao| kauna lauTAegA, kisako lauTAegA? Apa hI khiMcate haiM, Apa hI AkarSita hote haiM, Apa hI viparIta jAte haiN| Apa apane bhItara vibhAjita ho jAte haiN| khaMDoM meM TUTa jAte haiN| jisako manocikitsaka skIz2ophreniyA kahatA hai, vaha Apake bhItara ghaTita hotA hai| Apa khaMDita ho jAte haiN| Apa dohare-tehare ho jAte haiN| Apake bhItara aneka loga ho jAte haiN| Apa apane ko hI bAMTakara lar3anA zurU kara dete haiN| isase jIta kabhI nahIM hogii| aura mahAvIra kA sArA rAstA jIta kA rAstA hai| jo apane se lar3egA, vaha kabhI jItegA nhiiN| ulTA lagatA hai yaha sUtra, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai ki lar3e binA jIta kaise ho sakatI hai| jo apane se lar3egA vaha kabhI jItegA nahIM kyoMki apane se lar3anA apane hI donoM hAthoM ko lar3Ane jaisA hai| na bAyAM jIta sakatA hai, na daayaaN| kyoMki donoM ke pIche merI hI tAkata lagatI hai, merI hI zakti lagatI hai| cAhUM to maiM bAyeM ko jitA lUM, taba bhI bAyAM jItatA nhiiN| cAhUM to maiM dAyeM ko jitA lUM, taba bhI dAyAM 114
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi jItatA nhiiN| kyoMki donoM ke pIche maiM hI hotA huuN| aura yaha jo vyaktitva meM khaMDana ho jAtA hai, DisaiMTigrezana ho jAtA hai, yaha AdamI ko vikSiptatA kI tarapha le jAne lagatA hai| AdamI aisA lagatA hai ki usake hI bhItara usakA duzmana khar3A hai, vahI hai vaha / AdhA apane bAMTa liyaa| apanI chAyA se lar3ane jaisA pAgalapana hai| nahIM, mahAvIra itanA gaharA jAnate haiM ki skIz2ophrenika, khaMDita vyaktitva kI tarapha ve salAha nahIM de skte| ve salAha deMge, akhaMDa vyaktitva kI tarapha - - iMTigreTeDa, ikaTThA, ekjutt| saMyama kA artha hai - jur3A huA, ikaTThA, iMTigreTeDa / yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai, agara Apa asatya boleM, to Apa kabhI bhI iMTigreTeDa nahIM ho skte| agara Apa jhUTha boleM to Apake bhItara eka hissA sadA hI maujUda rahegA jo kahegA ki nahIM bolanA thA, jhUTha bole / jhUTha ke sAtha pUrI taraha rAjI ho jAnA asaMbhava hai| agara Apa corI kareM, to Apa kabhI bhI akhaMDa nahIM ho skte| Apake bhItara eka hissA corI ke viparIta khar3A hI rhegaa| lekina agara Apa satya boleM to akhaMDa ho sakate haiN| mahAvIra ne unhIM - unhIM bAtoM ko puNya kahA hai, jinase hama akhaMDa ho sakate haiM / aura unhIM unhIM bAtoM ko pApa kahA hai, jinase hama khaMDita ho jAte haiN| eka hI pApa hai - AdamI kA Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAnA, aura eka hI puNya hai- AdamI kA jur3a jAnA, ikaTThA ho jAnA, Tu bI vana hol| to mahAvIra lar3ane ko nahIM kaha sakate haiN| mahAvIra jItane ko jarUra kahate haiM, lar3ane ko nahIM khte| phira jItane kA rAstA aura hai / jItane kA rAstA yaha nahIM hai ki maiM apanI iMdriyoM se lar3ane lagUM, jItane kA rAstA yaha hai ki maiM apane atIndriya svarUpa kI khoja meM saMlagna ho jAUM / jItane kA rAstA yaha hai ki mere bhItara jo chipe hue aura khajAne haiM, maiM unakI khoja meM saMlagna ho jaauuN| jaise-jaise ve khajAne pragaTa hote jAte haiM, vaise-vaise kala taka jo mahatvapUrNa thA, vaha gaira mahatvapUrNa hone lagatA hai| kala taka jo khIMcatA thA, aba vaha nahIM khIMcatA hai| kala taka bAhara kI tarapha citta jAtA thA, aba bhItara kI tarapha AtA hai / eka AdamI hai... thor3A udAharaNa lekara smjheN| eka AdamI hai, bhojana ke lie Atura hai, parezAna hai, bahuta rasa hai / kyA kare saMyama ke lie vaha ? rasa kA nigraha kare, yahI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| Aja yaha rasa na le, kala vaha rasa na le, parasoM vaha rasa na le| yaha bhojana chor3a de, vaha bhojana chor3a de| lekina kyA bhojana ke parityAga se rasa kA parityAga ho jAegA? saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki bhojana ke parityAga se pahale to rasa bddh'egaa| agara vaha jidda meM ar3A rahe to rasa kuMThita ho jAyegA, mukta nahIM hogaa| lekina kuMThita rasa, vyaktitva ko bhI kuMThA se bhara jAtA hai| jo bhojana karane taka meM bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, vaha abhaya ko upalabdha hogA? bhojana karane taka meM jo bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, vaha abhaya ko upalabdha hogA? nahIM, mahAvIra ise saMyama nahIM kahate / yadyapi mahAvIra jise saMyama kahate haiM, vaisA vyakti rasa ke pAgalapana se mukta ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra aura eka bhItarI rasa khoja lete haiM - eka aura rasa bhI hai jo bhojana se nahIM miltaa| eka aura rasa bhI hai, jo bhItara saMbaMdhita hone se mila jAtA hai| hamAre bAhara jitanI iMdriyAM haiM, agara hama ThIka se samajheM to ve sirpha kanekTiMga liMksa haiM, jor3ane vAle setu haiM / svAda kI iMdriya bhojana se jor3a detI hai, AMkha kI iMdriya dRzya se jor3a detI hai, kAna kI iMdriya dhvani se jor3a detI hai| agara mahAvIra kI AMtarika prakriyA ko samajhanA ho, to mahAvIra yaha kahate haiM ki jo iMdriya bAhara jor3a detI hai, vahI iMdriya bhItara ke jagata se bhI jor3a sakatI hai| bAhara dhvaniyoM kA eka jagata hai| kAna usase jor3atA hai| bhItara bhI dhvaniyoM kA eka adabhuta jagata hai, kAna usase bhI jor3a sakatA hai| jIbha bAhara ke rasa se jor3atI hai| bAhara rasa kA eka jagata hai| ati dIna, kyoMki hameM bhItara ke rasa kA patA nahIM, isalie vahI samrATa mAlUma hotA hai| jIbha bhItara ke rasa se bhI jor3a detI hai / hamane sunA hai, Apa sabane bhI sunA hogA, lekina pratIka kabhI-kabhI kaisI vikSiptatA meM le jAte haiN| hama sabane sunA hai ki sAdhaka, 115
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 yogI apanI jIbha ko ulTA kara lete haiN| lekina vaha kevala simbAlika hai| lekina kucha pAgala apanI jIbha ke nIce ke hisse ko kATakara ulTA karane meM lage rahate haiN| yaha sirpha simbAlika hai, yaha sirpha pratIka hai| sAdhaka apanI jIbha ko ulTA kara letA hai, usakA artha yaha hai ki jIbha kA jo rasa bAhara padArthoM se jur3atA thA, use vaha bhItara AtmA se jor3a letA hai| sAdhaka apanI AMkha ulTI car3hA letA hai, usakA kala artha itanA hI hai ki vaha jo dekhatA thA bAhara, aba vaha bhItara dekhane lagatA hai| aura eka bA jAe to bAhara ke saba svAda besvAda ho jAte haiN| karane nahIM par3ate, karane se to kabhI nahIM hote, karane se to unakA svAda aura bar3hatA hai| yA jidda kI jAe to kuMThita ho jAtA hai, rasa hI mara jAtA hai| lekina iMdriya bAhara kI tarapha hI par3I rahatI hai| iMdriyoM ko bhItara kI tarapha mor3anA saMyama kI prakriyA hai| kaise mor3eMge? kabhI choTe-se prayoga kareM to khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| baiThe haiM ghara meM, sunanA zurU kareM bAhara kI AvAjoM ko...sunanA zurU kareM bAhara kI AvAjoM ko| bahuta jAgarUka hokara suneM ki kAna kyA-kyA suna rahA hai| sabhI cIjoM ke prati jAgarUka ho jaaeN| rAste para gAr3iyAM cala rahI haiM, hArna baja rahe haiM, AkAza se havAI jahAja gujaratA hai, loga bAta kara rahe haiM, bacce khela rahe haiM, sar3aka se loga gujara rahe haiM, julUsa nikala rahA hai--sArI AvAjeM haiM, usake prati pUrI taraha jAga jaaeN| aura jaba sArI AvAjoM ke prati pUrI taraha jAge hoM taba eka bAra yaha bhI khayAla kareM ki koI aisI bhI AvAja hai, jo bAhara se na A rahI ho, bhItara paidA ho rahI ho| aura taba Apa eka alaga hI sannATe ko sunanA zurU kara deNge| isa bAjAra kI bhIr3a meM bhI eka AvAja hai, jo bhItara bhI pUre samaya gUMja rahI hai| lekina hama bAhara kI bhIr3a kI AvAja meM isa burI taraha se saMlagna haiM ki vaha bhItara kA sannATA hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI AvAjoM ko sunate raheM, lar3eM mata, haTeM mata, sunate rheN| sirpha eka khoja aura bhItara zurU kareM ki kyA ina AvAjoM ko, jo bAhara se A rahI haiM; koI ina AvAjoM meM eka aisI AvAja bhI hai jo bAhara se na A rahI ho, bhItara se paidA ho rahI ho? aura Apa bahuta zIghra sannATe kI AvAja, jaisI kabhI-kabhI nirjana vana meM sunAI par3atI hai, TheTha bAjAra meM sar3aka para bhI sunane meM samartha ho jaaeNge| saca to yaha hai ki jaMgala meM jo Apako sannATA sunAI par3atA hai, vaha jaMgala kA kama bAhara kI AvAjoM ke haTa jAne ke kAraNa Apake bhItara kI AvAja kA pratiphalana jyAdA hotA hai| vaha sunA jA sakatA hai| jaMgala meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| donoM kAna bhI hAtha se baMda kara leM, to vahI AvAja bAhara kI baMda ho jAegI, to bhItara jaise jhIMgura bola rahe hoM, vaisA sannATA bhItara gUMjane lgegaa| yaha pahalI pratIti hai bhItara ke AvAja kii| aura isakI pratIti jaise hI hogI vaise hI bAhara kI AvAjeM kama rasapUrNa mAlama paDane lgeNgii| yaha bhItara kA saMgIta Apake rasa ko pakar3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| thor3e hI dinoM meM yaha bhItara jo sannATe kI taraha mAlUma hotA thA, vaha saghana hone lagegA aura rUpa lene lgegaa| yahI sannATA so haM jaisA dhIre-dhIre pratIta hone lagatA hai| jisa dina yaha so haM jaisA pratIta hone lagatA hai, usa dina koI saMgIta, jo bAhara ke vAdyoM se paidA hotA hai, usakA mukAbalA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha aMtara kI vINA ke vAdyoM se paidA hotA hai, usakA mukAbalA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha aMtara kI vINA kA saMgIta ApakI pakar3a meM AnA zurU ho gyaa| aba Apako apane kAna ke rasa ko rokanA na pdd'egaa| Apako yaha na kahanA par3egA ki maiM aba sitAra na sunuuNgaa| maiM sitAra kA tyAga karatA huuN| nahIM, aba chor3ane kI koI jarUrata na rahegI Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki aura bhI virATa, aura bhI zreSThatara, aura bhI gahana saMgIta upalabdha ho gyaa| aura taba Apa sitAra ke sanane meM bhI isa saMgIta ko suna paaeNge| taba koI viparIta, koI virodha, koI kaMTrADikzana nahIM raha jaaegaa| taba bAhara kA saMgIta aMtara ke saMgIta kI phIkI pratidhvani raha jaaegaa| duzmanI nahIM raha jAegI, phIkI pratidhvani raha jaaegii| aura taba Apake bhItara akhaNDa vyaktitva khar3A hogA jo bAhara aura bhItara kA phAsalA bhI nahIM kregaa| eka ghar3I AtI hai, aisI ki jaise-jaise hama bhItara jAte haiM, bAhara aura bhItara kA phAsalA giratA calA jAtA hai| eka ghar3I AtI hai ki 116
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi na kucha bAhara raha jAtA hai, na kucha bhiitr| eka hI raha jAtA hai jo bAhara hai aura bhItara hai| jisa dina yaha ghar3I ghaTatI hai ki jo bAhara hai vahI bhItara hai, jo bhItara hai vahI bAhara hai; usa dina Apa saMyama ko, usa ikvilibriyama ko upalabdha ho gae, jahAM saba sama ho jAtA hai; jahAM saba Thahara jAtA hai; jahAM saba mauna hotA hai| jahAM koI halana-calana nahIM hotI hai; jahAM koI bhAga-daur3a nahIM hotI; jahAM koI kaMpana nahIM hotaa| kisI bhI iMdriya se zurU kareM aura bhItara kI tarapha bar3hate cale jAeM, phaurana hI vaha iMdriya Apako bhItara se bhI jor3ane kA kAraNa bana jaaegii| AMkha se dekhanA zurU kareM, phira AMkha baMda kara leN| bAhara ke dRzya dekheM, dekhate raheM, lar3eM mt| aura dhIre-dhIre-dhIre usake prati jAgeM jo bAhara se AyA huA dRzya na ho| bahuta zIghra Apako bAhara ke do dRzyoM ke bIca meM, bhItara ke bIca meM, bhItara ke dRzyoM kI jhalakeM AnI zurU ho jaaeNgii| kabhI aisA prakAza bhItara bhara jAegA jo bAhara sUrya bhI dene meM asamartha hai| kabhI bhItara aise raMga phaila jAeMge jo ki iMdradhanuSoM meM nahIM haiN| kabhI bhItara aise phUla khila jAeMge jo pRthvI para kabhI bhI nahIM khile haiN| aura jaba Apa pahacAnane lageMge ki yaha bAhara kA phUla nahIM hai, yaha bAhara kA raMga nahIM hai, yaha bAhara kA prakAza nahIM hai; taba Apako pahalI daphe tulanA milegI ki bAhara jo prakAza hai, aba usako prakAza kaheM yA bhItara kI tulanA meM use bhI aMdherA kheN| bAhara jo phUla khilate haiM, aba unheM phUla kaheM yA bhItara kI tulanA meM kevala phUloM kI pratidhvaniyAM kaheM - rijonesisa, phIke svr| aba bAhara jo iMdradhanuSoM se raMga chA jAte haiM, ve raMga haiM? bahata kaThina hogA, kyoMki jaba bhItara koI raMga ko jAnatA hai to raMga meM eka liviMga kvAliTI, eka jIvaMta guNa A jAtA hai jo bAhara ke raMgoM meM nahIM hai| bAhara ke raMgoM meM kitanI hI camaka ho, bAhara ke raMga jar3a haiN| bhItara jaba raMga dikhAI par3atA hai, to raMga pahalI daphe jIvaMta ho jAtA hai| ___ aba hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki raMga ke jIvaMta hone kA kyA artha hotA hai| raMga aura jIvita! jAneM to hI khayAla meM A sakatA hai ki raMga jIvita ho sakatA hai; raMga prANavAna ho sakatA hai| aura jisa dina bhItara kA raMga prANavAna hokara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai, bAhara ke raMgoM kA AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai| chor3anA nahIM par3atA, basa kho jAtA hai| __ pratyeka iMdriya bhItara le jAne kA dvAra bana sakatI hai| sparza kiyA hai bahuta, sparza kA anubhava hai bhut| baiTha jAeM, AMkha baMda kara leM, sparza para dhyAna kreN| suMdara zarIra chue hoMge, suMdara vastueM chuI hoMgI, phUla chue hoNge| kabhI subaha ghAsa para jama gayI osa ko chuA hogaa| kabhI sarda sUbaha meM Aga ke pAsa baiThakara uSNatA kA sparza liyA hogA, kabhI kisI cAMda-tAroM kI duniyA meM leTakara unakI cAMdanI ko chuA hogaa| ve saba sparza khar3e ho jAne deM apane cAroM or| aura phira khojanA zurU kareM ki kyA koI aisA sparza bhI hai jo bAhara se na AyA ho? aura thor3e zrama se, thor3e hI saMkalpa se Apako aisA sparza pratIta hone lagegA jo bAhara se nahIM AyA hai| jo cAMda-tAroM se nahIM mila sakatA, jo phUloM se nahIM, osa se nahIM, jo sUrya kI USmA se nahIM, jo subaha kI ThaMDI havAoM ke sparza se nhiiN| aura jisa dina Apako usa sparza kA bodha hogA, usI dina Apane bhItara kA sparza paayaa| usI dina bAhara ke sparza vyartha ho jaaeNge| phira pratyeka vyakti ko vahI iMdriya pakar3a lenI cAhie jo usakI sarvAdhika tIvra aura sajaga ho| ___ yahAM bhI Apako maiM yaha kaha dUM ki jo iMdriya ApakI sabase jyAdA tIvra hai, use Apa duzmana banA lete haiM, agara Apane saMyama kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa smjhaa| agara Apane vidhAyaka rUpa samajhA to jo iMdriya ApakI sarvAdhika sakriya hai, vahI ApakI mitra hai| kyoM Apa usI ke dvArA bhItara pahuMca skeNge| aba jisa AdamI ko raMgoM meM koI rasa nahIM hai, jisane abhI bAhara ke raMgoM ko bhI nahIM jIyA, aura na jAnA, use bhItara ke raMga taka pahuMcane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogii| jisa AdamI ko saMgIta meM kucha prayojana nahIM mAlUma hotA, sirpha mAlUma hotA hai zoragula-jyAdA se jyAdA vyavasthita zoragula, AvAjeM, dhvaniyAM; jyAdA se jyAdA kama se kama parezAna karane vAlI 117
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 dhvniyaaN| usa AdamI ko aMtara-dhvani kI tarapha jAne meM kaThinAI hogii| use muzkila hogI, use ar3acana hogii| nahIM, jo iMdriya ApakI sarvAdhika Apako parezAna karatI mAlUma par3atI hai, jisase niSedhavAlA lar3anA zurU kara detA hai, vaha ApakI mitra hai| kyoMki vahI iMdriya ApakI sabase pahale bhItara kI tarapha mor3I jA sakatI hai, to apanI iMdriya ko khoja leN| gurajiepha ke pAsa koI jAtA thA to vaha kahatA thA-'terI sabase bar3I kamajorI kyA hai? pahale tU mujhe apanI sabase bar3I kamajorI batA de, to maiM use hI terI sabase bar3I zakti meM rUpAMtarita kara duuNgaa|' vaha ThIka kahatA thaa| yahI hai shkti| ApakI sabase bar3I kamajorI kyA hai? kyA rUpa Apako AkarSita karatA hai? to bhayabhIta na hoM, rUpa hI ApakA dvAra bana jaaegaa| kyA sparza Apako bulAtA hai? bhayabhIta na hoM, sparza hI ApakA mArga hai| kyA svAda Apako khIMcatA hai aura Apake svapnoM meM praveza kara jAtA hai? to svAda ko dhanyavAda deN| vahI ApakA setu bnegaa| jo iMdriya ApakI sarvAdhika saMvedanazIla hai, usase agara Apa lar3e, to kuMThita ho jaaegii| Apane apane hI hAtha apanA setu tor3a liyaa| agara vidhAyaka saMyama kI dhAraNA se cale to Apa usI iMdriya ko mArga banA leMge, usI para Apa pIche lauTa aaeNge| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa rAste se hama jAte haiM, bAhara; usI rAste se bhItara Ate haiN| rAstA vahI hotA hai, sirpha dizA badala jAtI hai| ceharA badala jAtA hai| Apa yahAM Ae haiM, isa bhavana taka, jisa rAste se Ae haiM, usI se vApasa lautteNge| sirpha rukha aura ho jaaegaa| muMha abhI bhavana kI tarapha thA, aba apane ghara kI tarapha hogaa| lekina bhUlakara bhI agara Apane aisA socA ki jo rAstA mujhe apane ghara se itanI dUra le AyA, vaha merA duzmana hai, isa para maiM nahIM calUMgA, to Apa pakkA samajha leM, Apa apane ghara aba kabhI bhI nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| koI rAstA duzmana nahIM hai aura rAste donoM dizAoM meM khule haiN| ___ to, jisa rAste se Apa bAhara ke jagata meM sarvAdhika AkarSita hote haiM aura khiMce jAte haiM--vaha cAhe AMkha ho, cAhe svAda ho, cAhe dhvani ho, kucha bhI ho--jisa rAste se Apa sarvAdhika bAhara jAte haiM, yA jisa rAste se Apa sarvAdhika apane se dUra cale gae haiM, vahI rAstA Apake saMyama kI vidhAyaka dizA meM sahayogI bnegaa| usI se Apako vApasa lauTanA hai| usase laDanA mt| usase laDakarate usako tor3a deNge| tor3akara Apako lauTanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| dhyAna rahe, yaha bahuta ajIba lgegaa| lekina Apako jora se kahanA cAhatA hai ki loga una iMdriyoM ke kAraNa bAhara nahIM bhaTaka gae haiM, loga una iMdriyoM ke kAraNa bAhara bhaTaka jAte haiM jinake rAste ve tor3a dete haiN| jina iMdriyoM ke rAste ve tor3a dete haiM lauTane ke, unakI vajaha se bhaTaka jAte haiN| iMdriyoM kI vajaha se koI nahIM bhaTakatA hai| hama saba tor3ate haiN| - loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM-hamArI aura koI takalIpha nahIM hai; basa, yaha svAda hameM parezAna kara rahA hai| kisI taraha svAda se chuTakArA dilA deN| unheM patA hI nahIM hai ki jo unheM parezAna kara rahA hai vahI unake lauTane kA mArga hai| ise maiM kahatA hUM, saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRsstti| ___ isake eka aura pahalU ko khayAla meM le lenA caahie| jitanI iMdriyAM haiM hamAre pAsa, unakA eka to pragaTa rUpa hai jise hama bahira iMdriya kahate haiN| mahAvIra ne AtmA kI tIna sthitiyAM kahI haiM-eka ko ve kahate haiM--bahira aatmaa| bahira AtmA usa AtmA ko kahate haiM jo abhI iMdriyoM kA bAhara kI tarapha upayoga kara rahA hai| dUsare ko mahAvIra kahate haiN-aNtraatmaa| aMtarAtmA vaha AtmA hai jo aba iMdriyoM kA bhItara kI tarapha upayoga kara rahI hai| aura tIsare ko mahAvIra kahate haiN-prmaatmaa| paramAtmA vaha AtmA hai, jisakA bAhara aura bhItara miTa gyaa| jisako na aba kucha bAhara hai, na kucha bhItara hai| jo na bAhara jA rahI hai, na bhItara A rahI hai| jo bAhara jA rahI hai vaha bahira AtmA hai, jo bhItara A rahI hai vaha aMtarAtmA hai; jo aba kahIM nahIM jA rahI hai, jahAM hai vahIM hai, svabhAva meM pratiSThita, vaha paramAtmA 118
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi ___ iMdriyoM kA eka bahira rUpa hai, ve hameM padArtha se jor3atI haiN| jisa jagaha ve hameM padArtha se jor3atI haiM, usa jagaha jo rUpa unakA pragaTa hotA hai vaha ati sthUla hai| lekina ve hI iMdriyAM hameM svayaM se bhI jor3e hue haiN| kyoMki vahI cIja...samajha leM, ki merA hAtha, maiM apane hAtha ko bar3hAkara Apake hAtha ko apane hAtha meM le lUM to merA hAtha do jagaha jor3a rahA hai| eka to Apake hAtha se mujhe jor3a rahA hai aura hAtha mujhase bhI jur3A huA hai| hAtha bIca meM do ko jor3a rahA hai| dhyAna rahe, jahAM Apase mujhe jor3a rahA hai vahAM to sirpha Apake zarIra se jor3a rahA hai| lekina jahAM mujhe jor3a rahA hai vahAM AtmA se jor3a rahA hai / iMdriyAM jaba bAhara jor3atI haiM to padArtha se jor3atI haiM, bhItara jaba jor3atI haiM, taba cetanA se jor3atI haiN| ___ to, iMdriyoM kA bahuta sthUla rUpa hI bAhara pragaTa hotA hai| kyoMki jo hAtha AtmA se jor3a sakatA hai, jisakI itanI kSamatA hai, vaha bAhara kevala zarIra se jor3a pAtA hai| bAhara usakI kSamatA bahuta dIna ho jAtI hai| kSamatA to jarUra usameM AtmA se bhI jor3ane kI hai, anyathA vaha mujhase kaise judd'e| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM; mere hAtha Upara uTha, to vaha Upara uTha jAtA hai| merA saMkalpa mere hAtha ko kahIM na kahIM jur3A huA hai| jaba maiM apane hAtha ko inakAra kara detA hUM Upara uThAne se to hAtha Upara nahIM uTha paataa| merA saMkalpa mere hAtha se kahIM jur3A huA hai| ___ aba bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki zarIra to hai padArtha, saMkalpa hai cetnaa| cetanA aura padArtha kaise jur3ate hoMge, kahAM jur3ate hoMge! bahuta adRzya hogA vaha jor3a! lekina bAhara merA hAtha to sirpha padArtha se hI jor3a sakatA hai| lekina isalie hAtha para nArAja ho jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha hAtha bhItara AtmA se bhI jor3a rahA hai| agara maiM isa hAtha se apanI cetanA ko bAhara kI tarapha pravAhita ka to yaha dUsare ke zarIra para jAkara aTaka jAtI hai| agara isI cetanA ko maiM apane sAtha vApasa lauTa AUM, gaMgotrI kI tarapha lauTa AUM, sAgara kI tarapha nahIM, to yaha merI AtmA meM lIna ho jAtI hai| hAtha meM bahatI huI UrjA bAhara kI tarapha bahira AtmA kA rUpa hai| hAtha meM bahatI huI UrjA bhItara kI tarapha eka aMtarAtmA kA rUpa hai| UrjA bahatI hI nahIM jahAM, vahAM paramAtmA hai| paramAtmA taka pahuMcanA ho to aMtarAtmA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| bahira AtmA hamArI Aja kI sthiti hai, maujuudaa| paramAtmA hamArI saMbhAvanA hai-hamArA bhaviSya, hamArI niyti| aMtarAtmA hamArA yAtrA patha hai| usase hameM gujaranA pdd'egaa| gujarane ke rAste vahI haiM jo bAhara jAne ke rAste haiN| eka bAta...dUsarI bAta-bAhara iMdriyAM sthUla se jor3atI haiM, bhItara sUkSma se| isalie iMdriyoM ke do rUpa haiM-eka, jisako hama aiMdrika zakti kahate haiM, aura eka jisako atIMdriya zakti kahate haiN| pairAsAikAlAjI adhyayana karatI hai uskaa-praamnovijnyaan| aura cakita hote haiN| yoga ne bahuta dina adhyayana kiyA hai uskaa| usako yoga ne siddhiyAM kahA hai, vibhUti kahA hai| rUsa meM Aja ve use eka nayA nAma de rahe haiN| ve use kahate haiM-sAikoTrAniksa / kahate haiM ki jaise, manoUrjA kA jagata, jaise manozakti kA jgt| yaha jo bhItara hamArA atIMdriya rUpa hai, saMyama jaise-jaise bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise hama apane atIMdriya rUpa ko anubhava karate cale jAte haiN| kisI bhI iMdriya ko pakar3akara atIMdriya rUpa ko anubhava karanA zurU kreN| cakita ho jaayeNge| __ pichale dasa varSa pahale, 1961 meM rUsa meM eka aMdhI lar3akI ne hAtha se par3hanA zurU kiyaa| hairAnI kI bAta thii| bahuta parIkSaNa kie ge| pAMca varSa taka niraMtara vaijJAnika parIkSaNa kie ge| aura phira rUsa kI jo sabase bar3I vaijJAnika saMsthA hai, aikeDemI, usane ghoSaNA kI; pAMca varSa ke niraMtara adhyayana ke bAda ki lar3akI ThIka kahatI hai| vaha adhyayana karatI hai| aura hairAnI kI bAta hai ki hAtha AMkha se bhI jyAdA grahaNazIla hokara adhyayana kara rahe haiN| agara likhe hae kAgaja para -brela meM nahIM, aMdhoM kI bhASA meM nahIM, 119
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ApakI bhASA meM likhe hue kAgaja para - vaha hAtha pheratI hai, to par3ha letI hai| Apake likhe hue kAgaja para kapar3A DhAMka diyA gayA hai aura usa kapar3e para hAtha rakhatI hai, to par3ha letI hai| to yaha to AMkha bhI nahIM kara pAtI hai| yaha to, jo vaijJAnika prayoga kara rahe haiM, ve bhI nahIM par3ha pAte haiM sAmane, ki nIce kyA hogaa| lekina vAsilieva, jo usa lar3akI para mehanata kara rahA thA, usako aisA khayAla AyA ki jo eka vyakti ke bhItara saMbhava hai vaha kisI na kisI mArga se, kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabakI saMbhAvanA honI caahie| to usane socA, kyA hama dUsare baccoM ko bhI TreMDa kara sakate haiM? usane aMdhoM kI eka skUla meM bIsa baccoM para prayoga zurU kiyA aura cakita raha gayA ki bIsa meM se satraha bacce do varSa ke prayoga ke bAda hAtha se adhyayana karane meM samartha ho ge| aura taba to vAsilieva ne kahA ki nAinTI saivana paraseMTa AdamiyoM kI saMbhAvanA hai ki ve hAtha se par3ha sakeM - 97 pratizata / bAkI jo tIna haiM, mAnanA cAhie hAtha ke lihAja se aMdhe haiN| bAkI aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| kucha hAtha ke yaMtra meM kharAbI hogii| vAsilieva ke prayogoM kA pariNAma yaha huA, akhabAroM meM jaba khabareM nikalI to kaI aMdhe baccoM ne apane-apane gharoM para prayoga karane zurU kie| aura saikar3oM khabareM AyIM, mAsko yUnivarsiTI ke pAsa gAMvoM se ki phalAM baccA bhI par3ha pAtA hai, phalAM baccA bhI par3ha pAtA hai| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta thI kyoMki hAtha kaise par3ha paaegaa| hAtha ke pAsa to AMkha nahIM hai| hAtha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM jur3atA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| hAtha sparza kara sakatA hai| lekina aba cAdara DhAMka dI gayI to sparza bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jaise-jaise prayogoM ko aura gahana kiyA gayA, vaise-vaise sApha huA ki savAla hAtha kA nahIM hai, yaha savAla atIMdriya hai, pairAsAikika hai| usa lar3akI ko phira paira se bhI par3hane ke lie koziza karavAyI gyii| do mahIne meM vaha paira se bhI par3hane lgii| phira usako binA sparza kie par3hane kI koziza karavAI gii| vaha dIvAra ke usa tarapha rakhA huA borDa bhI par3ha letI thii| phira use mIloM ke phAsale para rakhI huI kitAba kholI jAegI aura vaha yahAM se par3ha skegii| taba sparza se koI saMbaMdha na rhaa| vAsilieva ne kahA hai - hama jitanI zaktiyoM ke saMbandha meM jAnate haiM, nizcita hI unase koI anya zakti kAma kara rahI hai| yoga niraMtara usa anya zakti kI bAta karatA rahA hai| mahAvIra kI saMyama kI jo prakriyA hai usameM usa anya zakti ko jagAnA hI AdhAra hai| jaise-jaise vaha anya zakti jagatI hai vaise-vaise indriyAM phIkI ho jAtI haiN| ThIka vaise hI phIkI ho jAtI haiM jaise ki Apa kitAba par3ha rahe haiM - eka upanyAsa par3ha rahe haiM aura phira Apake sAmane Telivijana para vaha upanyAsa kholA jA rahA hai to Apa kitAba baMda kara deNge| kitAba ekadama phIkI ho gyii| kathA vahI hai, lekina aba jyAdA jIvaMta mIDiyA hai, Apake saamne| bahuta dina taka kitAba calegI nahIM, bahuta dina taka kitAba nahIM clegii| kitAba kho jaaegii| Telivijana aura sinemA isako pI jaaegaa| jo bhI zikSA Telivijana se dI jA sakatI hai vaha kitAba se Age nahIM dI jA skegii| usakA koI artha nahIM raha gayA kyoMki kitAba bahata murdA hai, bahuta phIkI ho jAtI hai| ___ aba agara Apako koI kahe ki upanyAsa kitAba meM par3ha lo, aura yaha kathA philma para dekha lo, do meM se cuna lo jo tumheM cunanA ho, to Apa kitAba ko haTA deMge, to jinheM Telivijana kA koI patA nahIM hai, ve samajheMge ki kitAba kA tyAga kiyaa| tyAga Apane nahIM kiyA hai, Apane sirpha zreSThatama mAdhyama ko cuna liyA hai| sadA hI AdamI cuna letA hai, jo zreSThatama hai. use| agara Apako apanI iMdriyoM kA atIMdriya rUpa pragaTa honA zurU ho jAe to nizcita hI Apa iMdriyoM kA rasa choDa deMge aura eka nae rasa jaaeNge| bAhara jo abhI iMdriyoM meM hI jIte haiM, jinakI samajha kI sImA iMdriyoM ke pAra nahIM - ve kaheMge, mahAtyAgI haiM aap| lekina Apa kevala bhoga kI aura gahanatama, aura aMtaratama dizA meM Age bar3ha gae haiN| Apa usa rasa ko pAne lage haiM jo iMdriyoM meM jInevAle 120
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi kisI AdamI ko kabhI patA hI nahIM cltaa| saMyama kI yaha vidhAyaka dRSTi atIMdriya saMbhAvanAoM ke bar3hAne se zurU hotI hai| ___ aura mahAvIra ne bahuta hI gahana prayoga kie haiM atIMdriya saMbhAvanAoM ko bar3hAne ke lie| mahAvIra kI sArI kI sArI sAdhanA ko isa bAta se hI samajhanA zurU kareM to bahuta kucha Age pragaTa ho skegaa| mahAvIra agara binA bhojana ke raha jAte haiM varSoM taka to usakA kAraNa? usakA kAraNa hai unhoMne bhItara eka bhojana pAnA zurU kara diyA hai| agara mahAvIra patthara para leTa jAte haiM aura gadde kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI to unhoMne bhItara ke eka nae sparza kA jagata zurU kara diyA hai| mahAvIra agara kaisA bhI bhojana svIkAra kara lete hai - asala meM unhoMne eka bhItara kA svAda janmA liyA hai| aba bAhara kI cIje utanI mahatvapUrNa nahIM haiN| bhItara kI cIjeM hI bAhara kI cIjoM para impoja ho jAtI haiM aura chA jAtI haiN| use ghera letI haiN| isalie mahAvIra sikur3e hue mAlUma nahIM par3ate, phaile hae mAlUma par3ate haiN| unake vyaktitva meM koI kahIM saMkoca nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| khilAva mAluma hotA hai| ve AnaMdita haiN| ve tathAkathita tapasviyoM jaise dukhI nahI haiN| baddha se yaha nahIM ho skaa| yaha vicAroM meM le lenA bahata kImatI hogA aura samajhanA AsAna hogaa| TAipa alaga thaa| buddha se yaha nahIM ho skaa| buddha ne bhI yahI saba sAdhanA zurU kI jo mahAvIra ne kI hai| lekina buddha ko hara sAdhanA ke bAda aisA lagA ki isase to maiM aura dIna-hIna ho rahA huuN| kahIM kucha pA to nahIM rahA huuN| isalie chaha varSa ke bAda buddha ne sArI tapazcaryA chor3a dii| svabhAvataH buddha ne niSkarSa liyA ki tapazcaryA vyartha hai| buddha buddhimAna the aura ImAnadAra the| nAsamajha hote to yaha niSkarSa bhI na lete| aneka nAsamajha loga cale jAte haiM una dizAoM meM jo unake lie nahIM haiN| una dizAoM meM, jinakI unakI kSamatA nahIM haiN| jo unake vyaktitva se tAlamela nahIM khAtI aura apane ko samajhAe cale jAte hai ki pichale janmoM meM kie hue pApoM ke kAraNa aisA ho rahA hai| yA zAyada maiM pUrA prayAsa nahIM kara pA rahA hUM isalie aisA ho rahA hai aura dhyAna rahe, jo ApakI dizA nahIM hai usameM Apa pUrA prayAsa kabhI bhI na kara pAeMge isalie yaha bhrama banA hI rahegA ki maiM pUrA prayAsa nahIM kara pA rahA hai| buddha ne chaha varSa taka vahI kiyA jo mahAvIra kara rahe the| lekina buddha ko jo niSpati milI use karane se, vaha vaha nahIM thI jo mahAvIra ko milii| mahAvIra AnaMda ko upalabdha ho gae, buddha bahuta pIr3A ko upalabdha ho ge| mahAvIra mahAzakti ko upalabdha ho gae, baddha kevala nirbala ho ge| niraMjanA nadI ko pAra karate vakta eka dina ve itane kamajora the upavAsa ke kAraNa ki kinAre ko pakar3akara car3hane kI zakti mAlUma na pdd'ii| eka jar3a ko pakar3akara vRkSa kI socane lage ki isa upavAsa se kyA milegA jisase maiM nadI bhI pAra karane kI zakti kho cukA, usase isa bhavasAgara ko kaise pAra kara paauuNgaa| pAgalapana hai, yaha nahIM hogaa| kRza ho gae the, haDDiyAM saba nikala aayiiN| buddha kA bahuta prasiddha citra jo usa samaya kA hai vaha ThIka tathAkathita tapasvI jaisI musIbata meM par3egA, usakA citra hai| eka tAmra pratimA upalabdha hai, bahuta purAnI - jisameM buddha kA usa samaya kA citra hai, jaba ve chaha mahIne taka nirAhAra rahe the| sArI haDDiyAM dikhAI par3atI haiM, bAkI sArA zarIra sUkha gayA hai| khUna ne jaise bahanA baMda kara diyA ho, camar3I jaise sikur3akara jur3a gayI hai| sArA zarIra murde kA ho gyaa| vaise hI kSaNa meM vaha niraMjanA nadI ko pAra karate vakta unheM khayAla AyA ki nahIM, yaha saba vyartha hai| aura yaha saba buddha ke lie vyartha thaa| lekina isI sabase mahAvIra mahAzakti ko upalabdha hue| asala meM buddha ne jinase yaha bAta sunI aura sIkhI vaha saba niSedha thA ... vaha saba niSedha thaa| yaha-yaha chor3o, yaha-yaha chor3o, vaha chor3ate ge| jisane jaisA kahA, vaha karate cale ge| jisa guru ne jo batAyA vaha unhoMne kiyaa| saba chor3akara unhoMne pAyA ki saba to chaTa gayA, milA kucha bhI nahIM, 'aura maiM kevala dIna-hIna aura durbala ho gayA haiM'- buddha ke lie vaha mArga na thaa| buddha ke vyaktitva kA TAipa bhinna thA, DhAMcA aura thaa| phira buddha ne saba tyAga kara diyA ... saba tyAga kA tyAga kara diyaa| bhoga ko tyAga karake dekha liyA thA, usase 121
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kucha pAyA nhiiN| phira saba tyAga kA tyAga kara diyaa| aura jaba saba tyAga kA bhI tyAga kara diyA, taba buddha ne pAyA / mahAvIra kI prakriyA meM aura baddha kI prakriyA meM baDA ulTA bhAva hai| isalie eka hI samaya paidA hokara bhI donoM kI paraMparA baDI viparIta hai| buddha ne bhI pAyA, vahIM pahuMce ve jahAM koI pahuMcatA hai, mahAvIra pahuMcate haiN| lekina tyAga se na paayaa| kyoMki tyAga kI jo dhAraNA buddha ke mana meM praveza kara gayI, vaha niSedha kI thii| vahIM bhUla ho gyii| mahAvIra kI to dhAraNA vidheya kI thii| jaba bhI koI tyAga meM niSedha se calegA to bhaTakegA aura parezAna hogA aura durbala hogaa| kahIM pahuMcegA nhiiN| Atmabala to milegA hI nahIM, zarIra bala aura kho jaaegaa| atIMdriya kA to jagata khulegA hI nahIM, indriyoM kA jagata rugNa, bImAra hokara sikur3a jaaegaa| aMtara-dhvani sunAI na par3agI, kAna bahare ho jaayeNge| aMtardRzya to dikhAI na par3eMge, AMkha dhuMdhalI ho jaaegii| aMtara-sparza to patA na calegA, hAtha jar3a ho jAyeMge aura bAhara bhI sparza na kara paayeNge| ___ niSedha se vaha bhUla hotI hai| aura paraMparA kevala niSedha de sakatI hai| kyoMki hama jo pakar3ate haiM, unako vahI dikhAI par3atA hai jo chor3A hai| unheM vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA jo paayaa| to mahAvIra ko agara ThIka samajhanA ho, unake garimAzAlI saMyama ko agara samajhanA ho, unake svastha, vidhAyaka saMyama ko yadi samajhanA ho to atIMdriya ko jagAne ke prayoga meM praveza karanA caahie| aura pratyeka vyakti kI koI na koI iMdriya tatkAla atIMdriya jagata meM praveza karane ko taiyAra khar3I hai| thor3e-se prayoga karane kI jarUrata hai aura Apako patA cala jAegA ki ApakI atIMdriya kSamatA kyA hai| do-cAra-pAMca choTe prayoga kareM aura Apako ehasAsa hone lagegA ki ApakI dizA kyA hai, ApakA dvAra kyA hai? usI dvAra se Age bar3ha jaayeNge| kaise patA cale, kaise jAne koI ki usakI atIMdriya kSamatA kyA ho sakatI hai? hama sabako kaI bAra mauke milate haiM lekina hama cUka jAte haiN| kyoMki hama kabhI usa dizA meM socate nhiiN| kabhI Apa baiThe, acAnaka Apako khayAla AtA hai kisI mitra kA aura Apa ceharA uThAte haiM aura dekhate haiM, vaha dvAra para khar3A hai| Apa socate haiM, saMyoga hai| cUka gae mauke ko| kabhI Apa socate haiM, kitane baje haiM, khayAla AtA hai nau| ghar3I meM dekhate haiM, ThIka nau baje haiN| Apa socate hai, saMyoga hai| cUka ge| eka atIMdriya jhalaka milI thii| agara aisI jhalaka Apako koI milatI hai to isake prayoga kreN| agara ghar3I para Apane socA nau baje haiM aura ghar3I meM nau baje haiM, to phira aba isa para prayoga karanA zurU kara deN| kabhI bhI ghar3I pahale mata dekheM pahale soceM, phira ghar3I dekheN| aura zIghra hI Apako patA calegA, yaha saMyoga nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha itane bAra ghaTane lagegA, aura yaha ghaTane kI ghaTanA bar3hane lagegI saMkhyA meM ki saMyoga na raha jaaegaa| ... AdhI rAta ko uTha aayeN| pahale soceM ki kitanA bajA hai| soceM kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki socane meM bhUla ho sakatI hai| khayAla kareM ekadama se ki kitanA bajA hai aura jo pahalA khayAla ho, usako hI ghar3I se milAyeM, dUsare se mata milaayeN| dUsarA gar3abar3a hogaa| ...pahalA jo ho! agara Apako dvAra para Aye mitra kA khayAla A gayA to phira jarA isa para prayoga kreN| jaba bhI dvAra para AhaTa sunAI par3e, daravAje kI ghaNTI baje, jaldI daravAjA mata kholeN| pahale AMkha baMda kareM aura pahale jo citra Ae usako khayAla meM le leM, phira daravAjA kholeN| thor3e hI dina meM Apa pAyeMge ki yaha saMyoga nahIM thaa| yaha ApakI kSamatA kI jhalaka thI jisako Apa saMyoga kahakara cUka rahe the| aura ekAdha dizA meM bhI agara ApakA atIMdriya rUpa khulanA zurU ho jAe to ApakI iMdriyAM tatkAla phIkI par3anI zurU ho jAyeMgI aura Apake lie saMyama kA vidhAyaka mArga sApha hone lgegaa| hama pUre jIvana na-mAlUma kitane avasaroM ko cUka jAte haiM... n-maaluum| aura cUka jAne kA hamArA eka tarka hai ki hama hara cIja ko saMyoga kahakara chor3a dete haiM ki aisA ho gayA hogaa| aisA nahIM hai ki saMyoga nahIM hote, saMyoga hote haiN| lekina binA parIkSA kie mata 122
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi kaheM ki saMyoga hai| parIkSA kara leN| ho sakatA hai, saMyoga na ho| aura agara saMyoga nahIM hai to ApakI zakti kA Apako anumAna honA zurU ho jaaegaa| eka bAra Apako khayAla meM A jAe ApakI zakti kA sUtra, to Apa usako phira vikasita kara sakate haiN| usako prazikSita kara sakate haiN| saMyama usakA prazikSaNa hai| eka dina Apane upavAsa kiyA aura Apako bhojana kI bilakula yAda na Ae, usa dina apane ko bhulAne kI koziza meM mata laganA jaisA upavAsa karanevAle karane lagate haiN| eka dina upavAsa kiyA to AdamI maMdira meM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai| bhajana kIrtana, dhuna meM lagA rahatA hai| zAstra par3hatA rahatA hai, sAdhu ko sunatA rahatA hai| vaha saba isalie ki bhojana kI yAda na aae| vaha cUka rahA hai| jisa dina bhojana nahIM kiyA, usa dina kucha na kareM, phira khAlI baiTha jAeM aura dekheM, agara caubIsa ghaNTe meM Apako bhojana kI yAda na Ae, to upavAsa Apake lie mArga ho sakatA hai| to Apa mahAvIra jitane lambe upavAsoM kI duniyA meM praveza kara sakate haiN| vaha ApakA dvAra bana sakatA hai| agara Apako bhojana- bhojana kI hI yAda Ane lage to Apa jAnanA ki vaha ApakA rAstA nahIM hai| Apake lie vaha ThIka nahIM hogA / kisI bhI dizA meM - paccIsa dizAeM caubIsa ghaNTe khulatI haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve to kahate haiM - hara kSaNa hama caurAhe para hote haiM, jahAM se dizAeM khulatI haiM-- hara kSaNa / apanI dizA ko khoja lenA sAdhaka ke lie bahuta jarUrI hai, nahIM to, vaha bhaTaka sakatA I aura dUsare ko Aropita mata karanA, apane ko hI khojanA aura apane TAipa ko khojanA, apane DhAMce ko, apane vyaktitva ke rUpa ko / nahIM to, bhUla ho jAtI hai| mahAvIra ko mAnanevAle ghara meM paidA ho gae haiM isalie Apa mahAvIra ke mArga para jA sakeMge, yaha anivArya nahIM hai / koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki Apake lie muhammada kA mArga ThIka hogaa| aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki kRSNa kA mArga ThIka nahIM hogaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa kRSNa ko mAnanevAle ghara meM paidA ho gae haiM, isalie bAMsurI meM Apako koI rasa A jAe, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai 'sakatA hai, mahAvIra Apake lie sArthaka hoM, jinase bAMsurI ko kahIM bhI jor3A nahIM jA sktaa| agara mahAvIra ke pAsa bAMsurI rakho, to yA to mahAvIra ko haTAnA par3e yA bAMsurI ko haTAnA pdd'e| una donoM kA kahIM koI tAlamela nahIM par3egA / kRSNa ke hAtha se bAMsurI haTA lo to kRSNa nabbe pratizata haTa gae, vahAM kucha bace hI nhiiN| kRSNa ke hAtha meM bAsuMrI na ho to kRSNa ko pahacAnanA muzkila hai| agara bAMsurI akelI rakhI ho to kRSNa kA khayAla A bhI sakatA hai| vyaktitva ke TAipa haiN| aura abhI, jaisA ki hamane kabhI isa mulka meM cAra varNoM ko bAMTA thA, yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki ve cAra varNa hamAre cAra TAipa the, jo mUla AdamI ke cAra rUpa ho sakate haiN| / kabhI-kabhI cakita karane vAlI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| abhI rUsa ke vaijJAnika phira AdamI ko ilaikTrisiTI ke AdhAra para cAra hissoM meM bAMTanA zurU kie haiN| ve kahate haiM - phora TAipsa AdhAra unakA hai ki vyakti ke zarIra kI vidyuta kA jo pravAha hai, vaha usake TAipa ko batAtA hai aura vaha vidyuta kA pravAha hai jo zarIra kA, vaha saba kA alaga-alaga hai| maiM mAnatA hUM ki mahAvIra kA vaha vidyuta kA pravAha pAjiTiva thaa| isalie ve kisI bhI sakriya sAdhanA meM kUda ske| buddha kA vaha ilaikTrika prabhAva nigeTiva thA isalie ve kisI sakriya sAdhanA se kucha bhI na pA ske| unheM eka dina bilakula hI niSkriya aura zUnya ho jAnA pdd'aa| vahIM se unakI upalabdha kA dvAra khulaa| vaha vyaktitva kA bheda hai, yaha siddhAMta kA bheda nahIM hai| aba taka manuSya jAti bahuta upadrava meM rahI hai kyoMki hama vyaktitva ke bheda ko siddhAMtoM kA bheda mAnakara vyartha ke vivAdoM meM par3e rahe haiN| apane vyaktitva ko khoja leN| apanI viziSTa indriya ko khoja leN| apanI kSamatA kA thor3A-sA AMkalana kara leM aura phira Apa saMyama kI dizA meM gati karanA AsAna...roja-roja AsAna paaeNge| lekina agara Apane apanI kSamatA ko binA AMke kisI 123
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aura kI kSamatA ke anukaraNa meM calane kI koziza kI to Apa apane ko roja-roja jhaMjhaTa meM pA sakate haiN| kyoMki vaha ApakA mArga nahIM hai, vaha ApakA dvAra nahIM hai| __ isalie bahuta durbhAgya jo jagata meM ghaTA hai, vaha yaha hai ki apane dharma ko janma se taya karate haiN| isase bar3I koI durbhAgya kI ghaTanA pRthvI para nahIM hai| kyoMki isa kAraNa sirpha upadrava paidA hotA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| pratyeka vyakti ko apanA dharma sacetana rUpa se khojanA caahie| vaha jIvana kA jo parama lakSya hai, vaha janma ke hone se nahIM hotA taya, vaha Apako khojanA pdd'egaa| vaha bar3I muzkila se sApha hogaa| lekina jisa dina vaha sApha ho jAegA, usa dina Apake lie saba sugama ho jaaegaa| duniyA se dharma ke naSTa hone ke buniyAdI kAraNoM meM eka yaha hai ki hama dharma ko janma se jor3e haiN| dharma hamArI khoja nahIM hai aura isalie yaha bhI hotA hai ki mahAvIra ke vakta meM mahAvIra kA vicAra jitane logoM ke jIvana meM krAMti lA pAyA, phira paccIsa sau sAla meM bhI utane logoM kI jiMdagI meM nahIM lA paayaa| isakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki mahAvIra ke pAsa jo loga Ate haiM vaha unakI kAMzasa cvAisa hai, vaha janma nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa jo AegA vaha cunakara A rahA hai| usakA beTA janma se jaina ho jaaegaa| vaha khuda cunakara AyA thaa| usakA cunAva thaa| usake vyaktitva aura mahAvIra ke vyaktitva meM koI kaziza, koI maiganiTijma thA, jisane use khIMcA thA, vaha unake pAsa A gyaa| lekina usakA beTA? usakA beTA sirpha paidA hone se mahAvIra ke pAsa jAegA, vaha kabhI pAsa nahIM phuNcegaa| isalie mahAvIra yA buddha yA kRSNa yA krAisTa, inake jIvana ke kSaNoM meM inake pAsa jo loga Ate haiM, unake jIvana meM AmUla rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| phira yaha dubArA ghaTanA nahIM ghtttii| aura hara pIr3hI dhIre-dhIre aupacArika ho jAtI hai| dharma aura aupacArika, phArmala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki hama isa ghara meM paidA hue haiM, isalie isa maMdira meM jAte haiN| ghara aura maMdira kA koI saMbaMdha hai? merA vyaktitva kyA hai, merI dizA, merA AyAma kyA hai| kaunasA cuMbaka mujhe khIMca sakatA hai, yA kisa cuMbaka se mere saMbaMdha jur3a sakate haiM, vaha pratyeka vyakti ko svayaM khojanA caahie| ___ hama eka dhArmika duniyA banAne meM tabhI saphala ho pAeMge jaba hama pratyeka vyakti ko apanA dharma cunane kI sahaja svataMtratA de deN| anyathA duniyA meM dharma na ho paaegaa| adharma hogaa| aura dhArmika loga aupacArika hoMge aura adhArmika vAstavika hoNge| kyoMki bar3e maje kI bAta hai| koI AdamI kabhI bhI nAstikatA ko kAMzasalI canatA hai, cananA paDatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'nahIM hai Izvara'. to usakA cunAva hotA hai| aura jo AdamI kahatA hai, 'Izvara hai', yaha usake bApa dAdoM kA cunAva hai| isalie nAstika ke sAmane Astika hAra jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki ApakA to vaha cunAva hI nahIM hai| Apa Astika haiM, paidaaish| vaha AdamI nAstika hai, cunAva se| usakI nAstikatA meM eka bala, eka tejI, eka gati, eka prANa kA svara hotA hai| ApakI AstikatA sirpha phArmala hai| hAtha meM eka kAgaja kA Tukar3A hai, jisa para likhA hai, Apa kisa ghara meM paidA hue haiN| vahI hotA hai| nAstika se hAra jAtA hai Astika, lekina jyAdA dina yaha nahIM clegaa| aba taka aisA huA thaa| aba nAstikatA bhI dharma bana gayI hai| ___ 1917 kI rUsI krAMti ke bAda nAstikatA bhI dharma hai| isalie rUsa meM aba nAstika bilakula kamajora haiN| rUsa ke nAstika paidAiza se nAstika haiN| usakA bApa nAstika thA isalie vaha nAstika hai| isalie aba nAstikatA bhI nirbala, napuMsaka ho gayI hai| usameM bhI vaha bala nahIM raha jaaegaa| nizcita hI bala hotA hai, apane cunAva meN| maiM agara marane ke lie bhI gaDDhe meM kUdane jAUM, aura vaha merA cunAva hai, to merI mRtyu meM bhI jIvana kI AbhA hogii| aura agara mujhe svarga bhI mila jAe dhakke dekara, phArmala, koI mujhe pahuMcA de svarga meM, to maiM udAsa-udAsa svarga kI galiyoM meM bhaTakane lguuNgaa| vaha mere lie naraka ho jaaegaa| usase merI AtmA kA kahIM tAlamela nahIM honevAlA hai| 124
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi saMyama ko cuneN| apane ko khojeN| siddhAMta kA bahuta Agraha na rakheM, apane ko khojeN| apanI iMdriyoM ko khojeN| apane bahAva dekheM ki merI UrjA kisa tarapha bahatI hai; usase lar3eM mata, vahI ApakA mArga bnegaa| usase hI pIche lauTeM aura vidhAyaka rUpa se atIMdriya kA thor3A anubhava zurU kreN| aura pratyeka vyakti ke pAsa atIMdriya kSamatA hai - use patA ho, na patA ho| aura pratyeka vyakti camatkArI rUpa se atIMdriya pratibhA se bharA huA hai| jarA kahIM dvAra khaTakhaTAne kI jarUrata hai aura khajAne khulane zurU ho jAte haiN| aura jaise hI yaha hotA hai vaise hI iMdriyoM kA jagata phIkA ho jAtA hai| ___ eka do-tIna bAteM saMyama ke saMbaMdha meM aura, kyoMki kala hama tapa kI bAta zurU kreNge| AdamI bhUleM bhI nayI-nayI nahIM karatA hai, purAnI hI karatA hai-bhUleM bhii| jar3atA kA isase bar3A aura kyA pramANa hogA? agara Apa jiMdagI meM lauTakara dekheM to eka darjana bhala se jyAdA bhUleM Apa na ginA paaeNge| hAM, unhIM-unhIM ko kaI bAra kiyaa| aisA lagatA hai ki anubhava se hama kucha sIkhate hI nhiiN| aura jo anubhava se nahIM sIkhatA vaha saMyama meM nahIM jA skegaa| saMyama meM jAne kA artha hI yaha hai ki anubhava ne batAyA ki asaMyama galata thA; ki anubhava ne batAyA ki asaMyama dukha thA; ki anubhava ne batAyA ki asaMyama sirpha pIr3A thI aura naraka thaa| lekina hama to anubhava se sIkhate hI nhiiN| acchA ho ki maiM mullA kI bAta Apase khuuN| __ sATha varSa kA ho gayA hai, mullaa| kAphI hAusa meM mitroM ke pAsa baiThakara gapazapa kara rahA hai eka saaNjh| gapazapa kA rukha aneka bAtoM se ghUmatA isa bAta para A gayA ki eka bUr3he mitra ne pUchA-sabhI bUr3he haiM, sATha sAla kA nasaruddIna hai, usake mitra haiM-eka bUr3he ne pUchA ki nasaruddIna, tumhArI jiMdagI meM koI aisA maukA AyA, tumheM khayAla AtA hai ki jaba tuma bar3I parezAnI meM par3a gae hoge-bahuta AkavarDa momeMTa? nasaruddIna ne kahA-sabhI kI jiMdagI meM AtA hai| lekina tuma apanI jiMdagI kA kaho to hama bhI kheN| to sabhI bUr3hoM ne apanI-apanI jiMdagI ke ve kSaNa batAe jaba ve bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiM, jahAM kucha nikalane kA rAstA na rhaa| kabhI kisI ne koI corI kI aura raMge hAthoM pakar3A gyaa| kabhI koI jhaTha bolA aura jhaTha nagnatA se pragaTa ho gayA aura koI upAya na rahA, usako bacAne kaa| __ nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mujhe bhI yAda hai| ghara kI naukarAnI snAna kara rahI hai aura maiM tAlI ke cheda se usako dekha rahA thaa| merI mAM ne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| usa vakta merI burI hAlata huii| bUr3he hNse| AMkheM mickaaii| unhoMne kahA--'nahIM, isameM koI itane parezAna mata hoo| sabhI kI jiMdagI meM, bacapana meM aise mauke A jAte haiN|' nasaruddIna ne kahA--'vhATa Ara yU seiMga? disa ija abAuTa yasTarDe / kyA kaha rahe ho, bacapana! yaha kala kI hI bAta hai|' bacapana aura bur3hApe meM cAlAkI bhalA bar3ha jAtI ho, bhUleM nahIM bdltiiN| vahI bhUleM haiN| hAM, bUr3hA jarA hoziyAra ho jAtA hai aura pakar3a meM kama AtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina isase baccA kama hoziyAra hai, pakar3a meM jaldI A jAtA hai| abhI usake pAsa upAya cAlAkI ke jyAdA nahIM haiN| yA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bacce ko pakar3anevAle loga haiM, bUr3he ko pakar3anevAle loga nahIM haiN| bAkI kahIM anubhava meM kucha bheda par3atA ho , aisA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| nasaruddIna mraa| svarga ke dvAra para phuNcaa| sau varSa ke Upara hokara mraa| kAphI jiiyaa| kathA hai ki seMTa pITara ne, jo svarga ke daravAje para paharA dete haiM, unhoMne nasaruddIna se pUchA-kAphI dina rahe, bahuta dina rahe, laMbA samaya rahe, kauna-kauna-se pApa kie pRthvI para? nasaruddIna ne kahA-pApa! kie hI nhiiN| seMTa pITara ne samajhA ki zAyada pApa bahuta janaralAija bAta hai, khayAla meM na AtI ho| bUr3hA AdamI hai| bAkA bar3ha hasA Akha 125
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kahA-'corI kI kabhI?' nasaruddIna ne kahA- 'nhiiN|' 'kabhI jhUTha bole?' 'nhiiN|' 'kabhI zarAba pI?' nasaruddIna ne khaa--'nhiiN|' 'kabhI striyoM ke pIche pAgala hokara bhaTake?' nasaruddIna ne kahA- 'nhiiN|' seMTa pITara bahuta cauNkaa| usane kahA--'daina vhATa yU haiva bIna DUiMga deyara phAra so lAMga e TAima? sau sAla taka tuma kara kyA rahe the vahAM? kaise gujAre itane dina?' nasaruddIna ne kahA-'aba tumane mujhe pkdd'aa| yaha to jhaMjhaTa kA savAla hai|' yaha jhaMjhaTa kA savAla hai| lekina isakA javAba maiM tumase eka savAla pUchakara denA cAhatA huuN| ' vhATa haiva yU bIna DUiMga hiyara?' tuma kyA kara rahe ho, yahAM? hama to sau sAla se, tumhArA... to sunate haiM anaMtakAla se tuma yahAM ho? __ pApa na ho to AdamI ko lagatA hI nahIM ki jiye kaise| asaMyama na ho to AdamI ko lagatA hI nahIM ki jiye kaise| aba mahAvIra jaise loga hamArI samajha ke bAhara par3ate haiM, isakA kAraNa hai| isakA kAraNa ekjisTeMziyala hai| iMTelekcuala nhiiN| usakA kAraNa bauddhika nahIM hai ki vaha hamArI samajha meM nahIM aataa| buddhi meM bilakula samajha meM Ate haiN| pharka hamAre jIne ke DhaMga kA hai| hamArI samajha meM yaha nahIM AtA ki saMyama, to phira jiyeMge kyA? na koI svAda meM rasa raha jAegA, na koI saMgIta meM rasa raha jAegA, na koI rUpa AkarSita karegA, na bhojana pakAregA. na vastra balAeMge, mahatvAkAMkSA na raha jaaegii| to phira hama jiyeMge kaise? mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki agara mahatvAkAMkSA na rahI, agara bar3A makAna banAne kA khayAla miTa gayA, agara aura suMdara hone kA khayAla miTa gayA, to jiyeMge kaise! agara aura dhana pAne kA khayAla miTa gayA, to jiyeMge kaise! hameM lagatA hI yaha hai ki pApa hI jIvana kI vidhi hai, asaMyama hI jIvana kA DhaMga hai| isalie hama suna lete haiM ki saMyama kI bAta acchI hai, lekina vaha kahIM hameM chU nahIM paatii| hamAre anubhava se usako koI mela nahIM hai| aura vaha hamArA savAla ThIka hI hai kyoMki jaba bhI hameM saMyama kA khayAla uThatA hai to lagatA hai, niSedha-yaha chor3o, vaha chor3o, yaha chodd'o| yahI to hamArA jIvana hai| saba chor3a deM! to phira jIvana kahAM hai! yaha niSedhAtmaka hone kI vajaha se hamArI takalIpha hai| maiM nahIM kahatA ki yaha chor3o, yaha chor3o, yaha chodd'o| maiM kahatA hUM, yaha bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, yaha bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, yaha bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| ise paao| hAM, isa pAne meM kucha chUTa jAegA, nishcit| lekina taba khAlI jagaha nahIM chuuttegii| taba bhItara eka nayA phulaphilameMTa, eka nayA bharAva hogaa| _ aura hamArI sabhI iMdriyAM eka paiTarna meM, eka vyavasthA meM jItI haiN| agara Apako atIMdriya dRzya dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAeM to aisA nahIM ki sirpha AMkha se chuTakArA milegaa| nahIM, jisa dina AMkha se chuTakArA milatA hai usa dina acAnaka kAna se bhI chuTakArA milanA zurU ho jAtA hai| kyoMki anubhava kA eka nayA rUpa jaba Apake khayAla meM AtA hai ki AMkha ke jagata meM bhI bhItara kA darzana hai, to phira kAna ke jagata meM bhI bhItara kI dhvani hogI, bhItara kA nAda hogaa| phira sparza ke jagata meM bhI bhItara ke jagata kA sparza hogaa| phira saMbhoga ke jagata meM bhI bhItara kI samAdhi hogii| vaha tatkAlakhayAla meM AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba eka jagaha se DhAMcA TUTa jAe 126
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi asaMyama kA, to saba jagata se dIvAra giranI zurU ho jAtI hai| pratyeka cIja eka DhAMce meM jItI hai| eka IMTa khIMca leM, saba gira jAtA __ janagaNanA ho rahI hai aura nasaruddIna ke ghara adhikArI gae hue haiM, usase pUchane, usake ghara ke baabt| akelA baiThA hai, udAsa / to adhikArI ne pUchA ki kucha apane parivAra kA byaurA do, janagaNanA likhane AyA huuN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki mere pitA jelakhAne meM baMda haiN| aparAdha kI mata pUcho, kyoMki bar3I laMbI saMkhyA hai| merI patnI kisI ke sAtha bhAga gayI hai| kisake sAtha bhAga gayI hai, isakA hisAba lagAnA bekAra hai| kyoMki kisI ke bhI sAtha bhAga sakatI thii| merI bar3I lar3akI pAgalakhAne meM hai| dimAga kA ilAja calatA hai| yaha mata pUcho ki kaunasI bImArI hai, yaha pUcho ki kaunasI bImArI nahIM hai? ___ thor3A becaina hone lagA adhikArI ki bar3I musIbata kA mAmalA hai, kahAM, kaise bhaage| kisa taraha sahAnubhUti isako batAeM aura nikaleM yahAM se? tabhI nasaruddIna ne kahA-aura merA choTA lar3akA banArasa hindU yunivarsiTI meM hai| to adhikArI ko jarA prasannatA huii| usane kahA-bahuta acchaa| pratibhAzAlI mAlUma par3atA hai! kyA adhyayana kara rahA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA-'galatI mata smjho| hamAre ghara meM koI adhyayana karegA? hamAre ghara meM koI pratibhA paidA hogI? na to pratibhAzAlI hai, na adhyayana kara rahA hai| banArasa vizvavidyAlaya ke loga usakA adhyayana kara rahe haiN| de Ara sTaDIiMga him|' nasaruddIna ne kahA-'hamAre ghara ke bAbata kucha to samajho, jo pUrA DhAMcA hai usameM- aura rahI merI bAta, so tuma na pUcho to acchA hai|' lekina jaba taka vaha yaha kaha rahA thA taba taka to adhikArI bhAga cukA thaa| usane yaha kahA to vaha thA nahIM maujUda, vaha jA cukA thaa| DhAMce meM cIjoM kA astitva hotA hai| abhI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara Apake ghara meM eka AdamI pAgala hotA hai, to kisI na kisI rUpa meM Apake pUre parivAra meM DhAMcA hogA, isalie hai| nayA manovijJAna kahatA hai-eka pAgala kI cikitsA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai jaba taka usake parivAra kI cikitsA na kI jaae| parivAra kI cikitsA, phaimilI thairepI nayI vikasita ho rahI hai| aura, jo aura kucha socate haiM ve kahate haiM ki parivAra se bhI kyA pharka par3egA? kyoMki parivAra, aura parivAroM ke DhAMce meM jItA hai| to jaba taka pUrI sosAiTI kI cikitsA na ho jAe, jaba taka pUre samAja kI cikitsA na ho jAe, taba taka eka pAgala ko ThIka karanA muzkila hai| ve grupa thairepI kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate haiM--pUrA grupa, vaha jo samUha hai pUrA, vaha samUha ke DhAMce meM eka AdamI pAgala hotA hai| cIjeM saMyukta haiN| __ lekina eka bAta unake khayAla meM nahIM hai, jo maiM kahanA cAhatA huuN| kabhI khayAla meM AegI, lekina abhI unako sau sAla laga sakate haiN| yaha bAta jarUra saca hai ki agara eka ghara meM eka AdamI pAgala hai, to kisI na kisI rUpa meM usake pAgalapana meM pUre ghara ke loga kaMTribyUTa kie, una saba ne kucha na kucha sahayoga diyA hai| anyathA vaha pAgala kaise ho jaataa| aura yaha bhI saca hai ki jaba taka usa ghara ke sAre loga ThIka na ho jAeM taba taka yaha AdamI ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| yaha bhI saca hai ki eka parivAra to bar3e samUha kA hissA hai aura pUrA samUha usa parivAra ko pAgala karane meM kucha hAtha baMTAtA hai| jaba taka pUrA samUha ThIka na hogaa| lekina isase ulTI bAta bhI saca hai| agara ghara meM eka AdamI svastha ho jAe to pUre ghara ke pAgalapana kA DhAMcA TUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta abhI unake khayAla meM nahIM hai| yaha unake khayAla meM kabhI na kabhI A jaaegii| lekina bhArata ke khayAla meM yaha bAta bahuta purAnI hai| aura agara eka AdamI ThIka ho jAe to pUre samUha kA DhAMcA TUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| ise hama aisA bhI samajheM ki agara Apake bhItara eka iMdriya meM ThIka dizA zarU ho jAe to ApakI sArI iMdriyoM kA parAnA DhAMcA 127
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 TUTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| ApakI eka vRtti saMyama kI tarapha jAne lage to ApakI bAkI vRttiyAM asaMyama kI tarapha jAne meM asamartha ho jAtI haiN| muzkila par3a jAtI hai| jarA-sA iMcabhara kA pharka aura sArA kA sArA jo rUpa hai-sArA kA sArA rUpa badalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| __ kahIM se bhI zurU kareM, kucha bhI eka biMdu mAtra Apake bhItara saMyama kA pragaTa hone lage to Apake asaMyama kA aMdherA girane lgegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, zreSThatara sadA zaktizAlI hai| to maiM mAnatA hUM ki agara eka vyakti eka ghara meM ThIka ho jAe to vaha usa ghara ko pUrA ThIka kara sakatA hai kyoMki zreSThatara zaktizAlI hai| agara eka vyakti eka samUha meM ThIka ho jAe to pUre samUha ke ThIka hone ke saMcAraNa usake AsapAsa se hone lagate haiM kyoMki zreSTha zaktizAlI hai| agara Apake bhItara eka vicAra bhI ThIka ho jAe, eka vRtti bhI ThIka ho jAe to ApakI sArI vRttiyoM kA DhAMcA TUTane aura badalane lagatA hai| bikharane lagatA hai| phira Apa vahI nahIM ho sakate jo Apa the| isalie pUre saMyama kI ceSTA meM mata pdd'naa| pUrA saMyama saMbhava nahIM hai| Aja saMbhava nahIM hai, isI vakta saMbhava nahIM hai| lekina kisI eka vRtti ko to Apa isI vakta, Aja aura abhI rUpAMtarita kara sakate haiN| aura dhyAna rakhanA, usa eka kA badalanA ApakI aura badalAhaTa ke lie dizA bana jaaegii| aura ApakI jiMdagI meM prakAza kI eka kiraNa utara Ae, to aMdherA kitanA hI purAnA ho, kitanA hI ho, koI bhaya kA kAraNa nahIM hai| prakAza kI eka kiraNa anaMta gune aMdhere se bhI jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| saMyama kA eka choTA-sA sUtra, asaMyama kI jiMdagiyAM-anaMta jiMdagiyoM ko miTTI meM girA detA hai| lekina vaha eka sUtra zurU ho, aura zurU agara karanA ho to vidhAyaka dRSTi rakhanA, zurU agara karanA ho to usI iMdriya se kAma zurU karanA jo sabase jyAdA zaktizAlI ho| zurU agara karanA ho to mArga mata todd'naa| usI mArga se pIche lauTanA hai jisase hama bAhara gae haiN| zurU agara karanA ho to aMdhAnukaraNa mata karanA ki kisa ghara meM paidA hue haiN| apane vyaktitva kI samajha ko dhyAna meM lenaa| aura phira jahAM bhI mArga mile, vahAM se cale jaanaa| mahAvIra jahAM pahuMcate haiM, vahIM muhammada pahuMca jAte haiN| jahAM buddha pahuMcate, vahIM kRSNa pahuMca jAte haiN| jahAM lAotse pahuMcatA hai, vahIM krAisTa pahuMca jAte haiN| __nahIM mAlUma, Apako kisa jagaha se dvAra milegaa| Apa pahuMcane kI phikra karanA, dvAra kI jidda mata karanA ki maiM isI daravAje se praveza kruuNgaa| ho sakatA hai vaha daravAjA Apake lie dIvAra siddha ho, lekina hama saba isa jidda meM haiM ki agara jAeMge to jinendra ke mArga se jAeMge, ki jAeMge to hama to viSNu ko mAnanevAle haiM, hama to rAma ko mAnanevAle haiM to hama rAma ke mArga se jaaeNge| Apa kisako mAnanevAle haiM, yaha usa dina siddha hogA jisa dina Apa phuNceNge| usake pahale siddha nahIM hogaa| Apa kisa dvAra se nikaleMge, yaha usI dina siddha hogA jisa dina Apa nikala cake hoMge. usake pahale siddha nahIM hotA hai| lekina Apa pahale se yaha taya kie baiThe haiM, isa dvAra se hI nikluuNgaa| aisA mAlUma par3atA hai, dvAra kA bahuta mUlya hai, pahuMcane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jidda yaha hai ki isa sIr3hI para cddh'eNge| car3hane se koI matalaba nahIM hai, na bhI car3heM to clegaa| lekina sIr3hI yahI honI caahie| yaha pAgalapana hai aura isase pUrI pRthvI pAgala huI hai| dharma ke nAma para jo pAgalapana khar3A huA hai vaha isalie ki Apako maMjila kA koI bhI dhyAna nahIM hai| sAdhanoM kA ati Agraha hai ki basa yhii| isa para thor3A DhIlA hoMge, mukta hoMge to Apa bahuta zIghra saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi para, na kevala samajhane meM balki jIne meM samartha ho sakate haiN| Aja itanA hii| kala tapa para hama bAta kreNge| baiTheM, abhI jAeM mata-eka pAMca miniTa / 128
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana AThavAM pravacana 129
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM nama'santi, jasa dham sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| ( kauna-sA dharma ?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / 130
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahiMsA hai AtmA, saMyama hai prANa, tapa hai zarIra / svabhAvataH ahiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM bhUleM huI haiM, galata vyAkhyAeM huI haiN| lekina ve bhUleM aura vyAkhyAeM aparicaya kI bhUleM haiN| saMyama ke saMbaMdha meM bhI bhUleM huI haiM, galata vyAkhyAeM huI haiM, lekina ve bhUleM bhI aparicaya kI hI bhUleM haiN| aura jyAdA bhUleM honI kaThina haiN| jisase hama aparicita hoM, usakI galata vyAkhyA karanI bhI kaThina hotI hai| galata vyAkhyA ke lie bhI paricaya jarUrI hai| aura hamArA sarvAdhika paricaya tapa se hai kyoMki vaha sabase bAhya rUpa-rekhA hai| vaha zarIra hai| tapa ke saMbaMdha meM sarvAdhika bhUleM huI haiM, aura sarvAdhika galata vyAkhyAeM huI haiN| aura una galata vyAkhyAoM se jitanA ahita huA , utanA kisI aura cIja se nhiiN| eka pharka hai ki tapa ke saMbaMdha meM jo galata vyAkhyAeM huI haiM, ve hamAre paricaya kI bhUleM haiN| tapa se hama paricita haiM aura tapa se hama paricita AsAnI se ho jAte haiN| asala meM tapa taka jAne ke lie hameM apane ko badalanA hI nahIM par3atA / hama jaise haiM, tapa meM hama vaise hI praveza kara jAte haiN| cUMki tapa dvAra hai, aura isalie hama jaise haiM vaise hI agara tapa meM cale jAeM to tapa hameM nahIM badala pAtA, hama tapa ko badala DAlate haiN| to tapa kI pahale to galata vyAkhyA jo niraMtara hotI hai, vaha hameM samajha lenI cAhie, to hama ThIka vyAkhyA kI tarapha kadama uThA sakate haiN| hama bhoga se paricita haiM- bhoga yAnI sukha kI AkAMkSA / sabhI sukha kI AkAMkSAeM dukha meM le jAtI haiN| sabhI sukha kI AkAMkSAeM aMtataH dukha meM chor3a jAtI haiM - udAsa, khinna, ujar3e hue| isase svabhAvataH eka bhUla paidA hotI hai| aura vaha yaha ki yadi hama sukha kI mAMga karake dukha meM pahuMca jAte haiM to kyA dukha kI mAMga karake sukha meM nahIM pahuMca sakate? yadi sukha kI AkAMkSA karate haiM aura dukha milatA hai, to kyoM na hama dukha kI AkAMkSA kareM aura sukha ko pA leM! isalie tapa kI jo pahalI bhUla hai vaha bhogI citta se nikalatI hai / bhogI citta kA anubhava yahI hai ki sukha dukha meM le jAtA hai| viparIta hama kareM to hama sukha meM pahuMca sakate haiN| to sabhI apane ko sukha dene kI koziza karate haiM, hama apane ko dukha dene kI koziza kreN| yadi sukha kI koziza dukha lAtI hai to dukha kI koziza sukha lA sakegI, aisA sIdhA gaNita mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina jiMdagI itanI sIdhI nahIM hai| aura jiMdagI kA gaNita itanA sApha nahIM hai| jiMdagI bahuta ulajhAva hai| usake rAste itane sIdhe hote to sabhI kucha hala ho jAtA / sunA hai maiMne ki rUsa ke eka bar3e manovaijJAnika pAvalapha ke pAsa, jisane kaMDIzaMDa riphlaiksa ke siddhAMta ko janma diyA, jisane kahA ki anubhava saMyukta ho jAte haiM, usake pAsa eka bUr3he AdamI ko lAyA gayA jo ki zarAba pIne kI Adata se itanA parezAna ho gayA hai ki cikitsaka kahate haiM ki usake khUna meM zarAba phaila gayI hai| usakA jInA muzkila hai, bacanA muzkila hai agara zarAba baMda na kara dI 131
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 jaae| lekina vaha koI tIsa sAla se zarAba pI rahA hai| itanA lambA abhyAsa hai| cikitsaka Darate haiM ki agara tor3A jAe to bhI mauta ho sakatI hai| to pAvalapha ke pAsa lAyA gyaa| pAvalapha ne apane eka niSNAta ziSya ko sauMpA aura kahA ki isa vyakti ko zarAba pilAo aura jaba yaha zarAba kI pyAlI hAtha meM le, tabhI ise bijalI kA zAka do| aisA niraMtara karane se zarAba pInA aura bijalI kA dhakkA aura pIr3A saMyukta ho jaaegii| zarAba pIr3A - yukta ho jAegI, kaMDIzaniMga ho jaaegii| pIr3A ko koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai| pIr3A ko chor3anA zarAba ko chor3anA bana jaaegaa| aura eka bAra yaha bhAva mana meM baiTha jAe gahare ki zarAba pIr3A detI hai, dukha lAtI hai, to zarAba ko chor3anA kaThina nahIM hogA / eka mahInA prayoga jArI rakhA gyaa| eka mahInA pAvalapha kI prayogazAlA meM vaha AdamI rukA thaa| vaha dina bhara zarAba pItA thA, jaba bhI vaha zarAba kA pyAlA hAtha meM letA, tabhI usakI kursI usako zAka detI / vaha sAmane baiThA huA manovaijJAnika baTana dabAtA rahatA / kabhI usakA hAtha chalaka jAtA, kabhI hAtha se pyAlI gira jAtI / mahIne bhara bAda pAvalapha ne apane yuvaka ziSya ko bulAkara pUchA, 'kucha huA?' yuvaka ziSya ne kahA, 'huA bahuta kuch|' pAvalapha khuza huaa| usane kahA, 'maiMne kahA hI thA ki nizcita hI kaMDIzaniMga se saba kucha 'jAtA hai|' para usake ziSya ne kahA, 'jyAdA khuza na hoM, kyoMki karIba-karIba ulTA huA / ' pAvalapha ne kahA, 'ulTA ! kyA artha hai tumhArA ?' yuvaka ne kahA, 'aisA ho gayA hai, vaha itanA kaMDIzaMDa ho gayA hai ki aba zarAba pItA hai to pahale jo bhI pAsa meM sAkeTa hotA hai usameM uMgalI DAla letA hai| kaMDIzaMDa ho gyaa| lekina aba binA zAka ke zarAba nahIM pI sakatA hai| zarAba to nahIM chUTI, zAka pakar3a gyaa| aba kRpA karake, zarAba chUTe yA na chUTe, zAka chudd'vaaie| kyoMki zarAba jaba mAregI, mAregI; yaha zAka kA dhaMdhA khataranAka hai, yaha abhI bhI mAra sakatA hai| aba vaha pI hI nahIM sakatA hai| idhara eka hAtha meM pyAlI letA hai to dUsarA hAtha sAkeTa meM DAlatA hai| jindagI itanI ulajhI huI hai| jindagI itanI AsAna nahIM hai| to eka to jindagI kI gaNita sApha nahIM hai ki jaisA Apa socate haiM vaisA ho jaaegaa| dukha kI AkAMkSA sukha nahIM le aaegii| kyoM? kyoMki agara hama gahare meM dekheM to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki Apane sukha kI AkAMkSA kI, dukha paayaa| aba Apa socate haiM dukha kI AkAMkSA kareM to sukha milegaa| lekina gahare meM dekheM to abhI bhI Apa sukha kI hI AkAMkSA kara rahe haiN| dukha cAheM to sukha milegA isalie dukha cAha rahe haiN| AkAMkSA sukha kI hI hai| aura sukha kI koI AkAMkSA sukha nahIM lA sktii| Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai ki AdamI apane ko dukha de rahA hai, lekina vaha dukha isIlie de rahA hai ki sukha mile| pahale sukha de rahA thA tAki sukha mile, dukha paayaa| aba dukha de rahA hai tAki sukha mile, dukha hI paaegaa| kyoMki AkAMkSA kA sUtra to aba bhI gahare meM vahI hai| Upara saba badala gayA, bhItara AdamI vahI hai| saca bAta yaha hai dukha cAhA hI nahIM jA sktaa| yU kaina nATa DijAyara iTa / impAsibala hai, asambhava hai| agara hama aisA kaheM ki sukha hI cAha hai aura dukha kI to acAha hI hotI hai, cAha nahIM hotI hai| hAM, agara kabhI koI 'dukha cAhatA hai to sukha ke lie hI, lekina vaha cAha sukha kI hI hai| dukha cAhA hI nahIM jA sktaa| yaha asambhava hai| taba hama aisA kaha sakate haiM, jo bhI cAhA jAtA hai vaha sukha hai, aura jo nahIM cAhA jAtA hai, vaha dukha hai| isalie dukha ke sAtha cAha ko nahIM jor3A jA sktaa| aura ja AdamI dukha ke sAtha cAha ko jor3akara tapa banAtA hai; (dukha + cAha = tapa), aisI hamArI vyAkhyA hai jo bhI AdamI ke sAtha dukha cAha ko jor3atA hai aura tapa banAtA hai| vaha tapa ko samajha hI nahIM paaegaa| dukha kI to cAha hI nahIM ho sakatI / sukha hI pIche - - 132
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana daur3atA hai| AkAMkSA mAtra sukha kI hai| cAha mAtra sukha kI hai| hAM, eka hI rAstA hai ki Apako dukha meM bhI sukha mAlUma par3ane lage to Apa dukha ko cAha sakate haiN| dukha meM bhI sukha mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| isalie dUsarI galata vyAkhyA samajha leN| dukha meM bhI sukha mAlUma par3a sakatA hai, esosiezana se, kaMDIzaniMga se| jo maiMne pAvalapha kI bAta Apako kahI, usI DhaMga se, Apako dukha meM sukha kA bhrama ho sakatA hai| yUropa meM IsAI phakIroM kA eka sampradAya thA-kor3A mAranevAlA svayaM ko, phlaijilisTa / usa sampradAya kI mAnyatA thI ki jaba bhI kAmavAsanA uThe to apane ko kor3e maaro| lekina bar3I hairAnI kA anubhava huaa| jo loga jAnate haiM, unheM patA hai yA jinhoMne vaha prayoga kiyA, unako dhIre-dhIre anubhava AyA ki kor3e, jaba bhI kAmavAsanA uThe to apane ko kor3e mAro - AzA yaha thI ki kor3e khAkara kAmavAsanA chUTa jAe, lekina dhIre-dhIre kor3e mAranevAloM ko patA calA ki kor3e mArane meM kAmavAsanA kA hI majA Ane lgaa| aura yahAM taka hAlata ho gayI ki jina logoM ne kor3e mArane kA abhyAsa kiyA kAmavAsanA ke lie, phira ve saMbhoga meM apane ko binA koDe mAre nahIM jA sakate the| pahale ve koDe mAreMge. phira saMbhoga meM jA sakeMge / jaba taka kor3e na par3eM zarIra para, taba taka kAmavAsanA pUre rasa-magna hokara uThegI nhiiN| aisA AdamI ke mana kA jAla hai| ___to aba vaha AdamI apane ko roja subaha kor3e mAra rahA hai aura pAsa-par3osa ke loga usako namaskAra kareMge ki kitanA mahAna tyAgI hai| kyoMki yaha jo kor3e mAranevAlA sampradAya thA, isake lAkhoM loga the madhya yuga meM, pUre yUropa meN| aura sAdhu kI pahacAna hI yaha thI ki vaha kitane kor3e mAratA hai| jo jitane kor3e mAratA thA vaha utanA bar3A sAdhu thaa| to subaha khar3e hokara caurAhoM para sAdhu apane ko kor3e mArate the| lahUluhAna ho jAte the| loga cakita hote the ki kitanI bar3I tapazcaryA hai| kyoMki jaba unake zarIra se lahU bahatA thA to unake cehare para aisA magna bhAva hotA thA jo ki kevala saMbhogarata jor3oM meM dekhA jAtA hai| loga caraNa chUte the ki adabhuta hai yaha aadmii| lekina bhItara kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha unheM patA nahIM hai| bhItara vaha AdamI pUrI kAmavAsanA meM utara gayA hai| aba use kor3e mArane meM rasa A rahA hai| kyoMki kor3A mAranA kAmavAsanA se saMyukta ho gyaa| yaha vahI huA jo pAvalapha ke prayoga meM huaa| aura hama apane dukha meM sukha kI koI AbhA saMyukta kara sakate haiN| aura agara dukha meM sukha kI AbhA saMyukta ho jAe to hama dukha ko bar3e maje se apane AsapAsa ikaTThA kara le sakate haiN| lekina, tapa kA yaha artha nahIM hai| tapa dukhavAdI kI dRSTi nahIM hai| yaha dukhavAda gahare meM to sukha hI hai| tapa ke AsapAsa yaha jo jAla khaDA hai, agara yaha Apako dikhAI paDanA zarU ho jAe to tapasviyoM kI parta ko tor3akara Apa unake bhItara dekha pAeMge ki unakA rasa kyA hai! aura eka bAra Apako dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAe to Apa samajha pAeMge ki jaba bhI kucha cAhA jAtA hai to sukha cAhA jAtA hai| agara koI dakha ko cAha rahA hai to kisI na kisI kone meM usake mana meM sukha aura dukha saMyukta ho gae haiN| isake atirikta dukha ko koI nahIM cAha sakatA hai| bhUkhe marane meM bhI majA A sakatA hai, kAMTe para leTane meM bhI majA A sakatA hai, dhUpa meM khaDe hone meM bhI majA A sakatA hai...eka bAra Apake bhItara ke koI dukha saMyukta ho jaaye| aura AdamI apane ko dukha isalie detA hai ki vaha kisI vAsanA se mukta honA cAhatA hai| jisa vAsanA se mukta honA cAhatA hai, dukha usI se saMyukta ho jAtA hai| ___ eka AdamI ko apane zarIra ko sajAne meM bar3A sukha hai| vaha zarIra se mukta honA cAhatA hai, zarIra kI sajAvaTa kI isa kAmanA se mukta ho jAnA cAhatA hai| vaha naMgA khar3A ho jAtA hai yA apane zarIra para rAkha lapeTa letA hai, yA apane zarIra ko kurUpa kara letA hai| lekina use patA nahIM hai ki yaha rAkha lapeTanA bhI, yaha nagna ho jAnA bhI, yaha zarIra ko kurUpa kara lenA bhI zarIra se hI saMbaMdhita 133
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai| yaha bhI sajAvaTa hai| sajAvaTa dikhAI nahIM par3atI, yaha bhI sajAvaTa hai| Apako patA hai, agara Apa kabhI kumbha gae haiM, to eka bAta dekhakara bahuta cakita hoMge ki jo sAdhu rAkha lapeTe baiThe rahate haiM, ve bhI eka choTA AInA apane Dibbe meM rakhate haiM aura subaha snAna karane ke bAda jaba vaha rAkha lapeTate haiM, to Aine meM dekhate jAte haiN| AdamI adabhuta hai| rAkha hI lapeTa rahe haiM to Aine kA kyA prayojana raha gyaa| lekina rAkha lapeTanA bhI sajAvaTa hai, zrRMgAra hai| zarIra ko kurUpa karanevAlA bhI Aine meM dekhegA ki ho gayA ThIka se ki nahIM? ulTA dikhAI par3atA hai, ulTA hai nhiiN| tapasvI zarIra kA duzmana nahIM ho jAtA, jaisA ki bhogI zarIra kA lolupa mitra hai| tapasvI bhogI ke viparIta nahIM ho jAtA kyoMki viparIta se bhI bhoga saMyakta ho jAtA hai| viparIta se bhI bhoga saMyakta ho jAtA hai| zarIra ko suMdara banAnevAloM ke lie hI Aine kI jarUrata nahIM hotI, zarIra ko kurUpa banAnevAle ke lie bhI Aine kI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| zarIra ko suMdara banAnevAlA hI dUsaroM kI dRSTi para nirbhara nahIM rahatA hai ki koI mujhe dekhe, zarIra ko kurUpa banAnevAlA bhI dUsaroM kI dRSTi para hI nirbhara rahatA hai ki koI mujhe dekhe| suMdara vastra pahanakara rAste para nikalanevAlA hI dekhanevAle kI pratIkSA nahIM karatA hai, nagna hokara nikalanevAlA bhI utanI hI pratIkSA karatA hai| viparIta bhI kahIM eka hI roga kI zAkhAeM ho sakate haiM, yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai| AsAna hai lekina yahI - zarIra ke bhoga se zarIra ke tapa para jAnA AsAna hai| zarIra ko sukha dene kI AkAMkSA kA zarIra ko dukha dene kI AkAMkSA meM badala jAnA bar3A sugama aura sarala hai| eka aura bAta dhyAna meM le lenI jarUrI hai| jisa mAdhyama se hama sukha cAhate haiM, agara vaha mAdhyama hameM sukha na de pAe to hama usake duzmana ho jAte haiN| agara Apa kalama se likha rahe haiM - sabhI ko anubhava hogA jo likhate-par3hate haiM - agara kalama ThIka na cale to Apa kalama ko gAlI dekara jamIna para paTakakara tor3a bhI sakate haiN| aba kalama ko gAlI denA ekadama nAsamajhI hai| isase jyAdA nAsamajhI aura kyA hogI! aura kalama ko tor3a dene se kalama kA kucha bhI nahIM TUTatA, ApakA hI kucha TUTatA hai| kalama kA koI nukasAna nahIM hotA, ApakA hI nukasAna hotA hai| lekina jUtoM ko gAlI dekara paTaka denevAle loga haiM, daravAjoM ko gAlI dekara khola denevAle loga haiN| ye hI loga tapasvI bana jAte haiN| zarIra sukha nahIM de pAyA, yaha anubhava zarIra ko tor3ane kI dikSA meM le jAtA hai - to zarIra ko staao| lekina zarIra ko satAne ke pIche vahI phrasTrezana, vahI viSAda kAma kara rahA hai ki zarIra se sakha cAhA thA aura nahIM milA to aba jisa mAdhyama se sukha cAhA thA usako dukha dekara btaaeNge| lekina Apa badale nahIM, abhI bhii| abhI bhI ApakI daSTi zarIra para lagI hai, cAhe sukha cAhA ho, aura cAhe aba dukha denA cAhate hoM, para Apake citta kI jo dizA hai vaha abhI bhI zarIra ke hI AsapAsa vartula banAkara ghUmatI hai| ApakI cetanA abhI bhI zarIra keMdrita hai| abhI bhI zarIra bhUlatA nhiiN| abhI bhI zarIra apanI jagaha khar3A hai aura Apa vahI ke vahI haiN| Apake aura zarIra ke bIca kA saMbaMdha vahI kA vahI hai| dhyAna rakheM, bhogI aura tathAkathita tapasvI ke bIca zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM koI antara nahIM pdd'taa| zarIra ke sAtha saMbaMdha vahI rahatA hai| kyA Apa soca sakate haiM, agara hama bhogI se kaheM ki tumhArA zarIra chIna liyA jAe to tumheM kaThinAI hogI? bhogI kahegA - kaThinAI! maiM barbAda ho jAUMgA, kyoMki zarIra hI to mere bhoga kA mAdhyama hai| agara hama tapasvI se kaheM ki tumhArA zarIra chIna liyA jAe, tumheM koI kaThinAI hogI? vaha bhI kahegA- maiM muzkila meM par3a jaauuNgaa| kyoMki merI tapazcaryA kA sAdhana to zarIra hI hai| kara to maiM zarIra ke sAtha hI kucha rahA huuN| agara zarIra hI na rahA to tapa kaise hogA? agara zarIra na rahA to bhoga kaise hogA? isalie maiM kahatA hUM - donoM kI dRSTi zarIra para hai aura donoM zarIra ke mAdhyama se jI rahe haiN| jo tapa zarIra ke mAdhyama se jI rahA hai vaha 134
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana bhoga kA hI vikRta rUpa hai| jo tapa zarIra-kendrita hai, vaha bhoga kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| vaha viSAda ko upalabdha ho gae bhoga kI pratikriyA hai| vaha viSAda ko upalabdha ho gae bhoga kI zarIra ke sAtha badalA lene kI, riveMja lene kI AkAMkSA hai| ise samajheM to phira hama ThIka tapa kI dizA meM AMkheM uThA skeNge| yaha ina kAraNoM se tapa jo hai, AtmahiMsA bana gayA hai| apane ko jo jitanA satA sakatA hai utanA bar3A tapasvI ho sakatA hai| lekina satAne se tapa kA koI saMbaMdha hai? TArcara, pIr3ana, Atma-pIr3ana, usase tapa kA koI saMbaMdha hai? aura dhyAna rakheM, jo apane ko satA sakatA hai vaha dUsare ko satAne se baca nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo apane ko taka satA sakatA hai, vaha kisI ko bhI satA sakatA hai| hAM, usake satAne ke DhaMga badala jaaeNge| nizcita hI bhogI kA satAne kA DhaMga sIdhA hotA hai| tyAgI ke satAne kA DhaMga parokSa ho jAtA hai, inaDAyarekTa ho jAtA hai| agara bhogI ko Apako satAnA hai to Apa para sIdhA hamalA bolatA hai| tyAgI ko Apako satAnA hai to bahuta pIche se hamalA bolatA hai| lekina Apake khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki vaha hamalA bola rahA hai| agara Apa tyAgI ke pAsa jAeM - tathAkathita tyAgI ke pAsa, so-kAlDa, jo AsTeriTI hai, tapazcaryA hai - usake pAsa Apa jAeM; agara Apane acche kapar3e pahana rakhe haiM aura ApakA tyAgI bhabhUta ramAe baiThA hai to Apake kapar3oM ko aise dekhegA jaise duzmana dekhatA hai| usakI AMkha meM nindA hogI, Apa kIr3e-makor3e mAlUma pdd'eNge| aise kapar3e pahane hue haiM! usakI AMkhoM meM izArA hogA naraka kA, tIra banA hogA naraka kI tarapha ki gae nrk| vaha Apako kahegA - abhI taka saMbhale nahIM! abhI taka ina kapar3oM se ulajhe ho, naraka meM bhttkoge| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka pAdarI eka carca meM logoM ko samajhA rahA thA, DarA rahA thA naraka ke bAbata ki kaisI-kaisI musIbateM hoNgii| aura jaba kayAmata kA dina AegA to itanI bhayaMkara sardI par3egI pApiyoM ke Upara ki dAMta khdd'khdd'aaeNge| mullA nasaruddIna bhI usa sabhA meM thA, vaha khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA - lekina mere dAMta TUTa gae haiM! usa phakIra ne kahA - ghabarAo mata, phAlsa TItha vila bI provaaiddedd| nakalI dAMta de die jAeMge, lekina khdd'khdd'aaeNge| sAdhu, tathAkathita tapasvI Apako naraka bhejane kI yojanA meM lage haiN| unakA citta Apake lie naraka ke sAre iMtajAma kara rahA hai| saca to yaha hai ki naraka meM kaSTa dene kA jo iMtajAma hai, vaha tathAkathita jhUThe tapasvI kI kalpanA hai, phaiMTesI hai| vaha tathAkathita tapasvI yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki Apako bhI sukha mila sakatA hai! Apa yahAM kAphI sukha le rahe haiN| vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha sukha hai| vaha yahAM kAphI dukha le rahA hai| kahIM to baileMsa karanA par3egA, kahIM saMtulana karanA pdd'egaa| usane yahAM kAphI dukha jhela liyA hai| vaha svarga meM sakha jhelegaa| Apa yahAM sakha bhoga rahe haiN| Apa naraka meM saDeMge aura dakha bhogeNge| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki usake svarga ke sukha Apake hI sukhoM kA maiganIphAiDa rUpa haiN| Apa jo sukha yahAM bhoga rahe haiM, vahI sukha aura vistIrNa hokara, bar3e hokara vaha svarga meM bhogegA, aura jo dukha vaha yahAM bhoga rahA hai...yaha maje kI bAta hai ki tapasvI apane AsapAsa Aga jalAkara baiThate rahe haiM...Apako naraka meM Aga meM sar3AeMge ve| jo tapasvI apane AsapAsa Aga jalAegA usase sAvadhAna rahanA, usake naraka meM Aga Apake lie taiyAra rhegii| bhayaMkara Aga hogI jisase Apa baca na skeNge| kar3AhoM meM DAle jAeMge, cur3Ae jAeMge aura mara bhI na sakeMge kyoMki mara gae to majA hI khatma ho jaaegaa| agara mArA aura mara gae to dakha kauna jhelegA? isalie naraka meM marane kA upAya nahIM hai| dhyAna rakhanA, naraka meM tapasviyoM ne AtmahatyA kI suvidhA nahIM dI hai| Apa mara nahIM sakate naraka meM, Apa kucha bhI kreN| aura kucha bhI kareM, eka kAma naraka meM nahIM hotA ki Apa mara nahIM skte| kyoMki agara Apa mara sakate haiM to dukha ke bAhara ho sakate haiN| isalie vaha suvidhA nahIM dI hai| kisakI kalpanA se nikalatA hai yaha sArA khayAla? yaha kauna socatA hai, ye sArI bAteM? saca meM jo tapasvI hai vaha to soca bhI nahIM 135
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 sakatA, kisI ke lie dukha kA koI bhI khayAla nahIM soca sktaa| vaha soca hI nahIM sakatA dukha kA koI khayAla ki kisI ko koI dukha ho| kahIM bhI, naraka meM bhii| lekina jo tathAkathita tapasvI hai vaha bahuta rasa letA hai| agara Apa zAstroM ko par3heM-sArI duniyA ke dharmoM ke zAstroM ko, to eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA Apako dikhAI pdd'egii| tapasviyoM ne jo-jo likhA hai-tathAkathita tapasviyoM ne--usameM ve narakoM kI jo-jo vivecanA aura citraNa karate haiM, vaha bahuta paravarTeDa imejinezana mAlUma par3atI hai, bahuta vikRta ho gayI kalpanA mAlUma par3atI hai| aisA ve soca pAte haiM, aisA ve kalpanA kara pAte haiM-yaha unake bAbata bar3I khabara lAtI hai| dUsarI eka bAta dikhAI par3egI ki tapasvI, Apa jo-jo sukha bhogate haiM unakI bar3I nindA karate haiM aura nindA meM bar3A rasa lete haiN| vaha rasa bahuta pragaTa hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki vAtsyAyana ne apane kAma-sUtroM meM strI ke aMgoM kA aisA sundara citraNa nahIM kiyA hai-itanA rasamagdha - jitanA tapasviyoM ne strI ke aMgoM kI nindA karane ke lie apane zAstroM meM kiyA hai| vAtsyAyana ke pAsa itanA rasa ho bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| kyoMki utanA rasa paidA karane ke lie viparIta jAnA jarUrI hai| isalie maje kI bAta hai ki bhogiyoM ke AsapAsa kabhI nagna apsarAeM Akara nahIM nAcatIM, ve sirpha tapasviyoM ke AsapAsa Akara nAcatI haiN| tapasvI socate haiM, unakA tapa bhraSTa karane ke lie ve A rahI haiN| lekina jisako bhI manovijJAna kA thor3A-sA bodha hai, vaha jAnatA hai-kahIM isa jagata meM apsarAoM kA koI iMtajAma nahIM hai tapasviyoM ko bhraSTa karane ke lie| astitva tapasviyoM ko bhraSTa kyoM karanA cAhegA? koI kAraNa nahIM hai| agara paramAtmA hai, to paramAtmA bhI tapasviyoM ko bhraSTa karane meM kyoM rasa legA? aura ye apsarAeM zAzvata rUpa se eka hI dhaMdhA kareMgI, tapasviyoM ko bhraSTa karane kA? inake lie aura koI kAma, inake jIvana kA apanA koI rasa nahIM hai? nahIM, manasvida kahate haiM ki tapasvI itanA lar3atA hai jisa rasa se, vahI rasa pragAr3ha hokara pragaTa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura tapasvI kAma se lar3a rahA hai to AsapAsa kAmavAsanA rUpa lekara khar3I ho jAtI hai, vaha use ghera letI hai| vaha jisase lar3a rahA hai usI ko projekTa, usI kA prakSepaNa kara letA hai| ve apsarAeM kisI svarga se nahIM utaratIM, ve tapasvI ke saMgharSarata mana se utaratI haiN| ve apsarAeM usake mana meM jo chipA hai, use bAhara pragaTa karatI haiN| vaha jo cAhatA hai aura jisase baca rahA hai, ve apsarAeM usakA hI sAkAra rUpa haiN| vaha jo mAMgatA bhI hai, aura jisase lar3atA bhI hai, vaha jise bulAtA bhI hai aura jise haTAtA bhI hai, ve apa vikRta citta kI tRpti haiN| ve use bhraSTa karane kahIM aura se nahIM AtI haiM, usake hI damita citta se paidA hotI haiN| tapa vikRta ho to damana hotA hai| aura damana AdamI ko rugNa karatA hai, svastha nhiiN| isalie maiM kahatA hUM-mahAvIra ke tapa meM damana kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura agara mahAvIra ne kahIM damana jaise zabdoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai to maiM Apako kaha daM, paccIsa sau sAla pahale damana kA artha bahuta dUsarA thaa| vaha aba nahIM hai| dama kA artha thA zAnta ho jaanaa| dama kA artha dabA denA nahIM thA, mahAvIra ke vakta meN| dama kA artha thA zAnta ho jaanaa| zAnta kara denA bhI nahIM, zAnta ho jaanaa| bhASA roja badalatI rahatI hai, zabdoM ke artha roja badalate rahate haiN| isalie agara kahIM mahAvIra kI vANI meM damana zabda mila bhI jAe to Apa dhyAna rakhanA, usakA artha saprezana nahIM hai| usakA artha dabAnA nahIM hai| usakA artha zAnta ho jAnA hai| jisa cIja se Apako dukha upalabdha huA hai, usake viparIta cale jAne se damana paidA hotA hai| jisa cIja se Apako dukha upalabdha huA hai, usakI samajha meM pratiSThita ho jAne se zAnti upalabdha hotI hai| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| ___ kAmavAsanA ne mujhe dukha diyA, to maiM kAmavAsanA ke viparIta calA jAUM aura lar3ane lagU kAmavAsanA se, to damana hogaa| kAmavAsanA ne mujhe dukha diyA, yaha bAta - merI samajha, merI prajJA meM isa bhAMti praviSTa ho jAe ki kAmavAsanA to zAnta ho jAe aura kAmavAsanA ke viparIta mere mana meM kucha bhI na utthe| kyoMki jaba taka viparIta uThatA hai taba taka zAnta nahIM huaa| viparIta uThatA 136
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hI isIlie hai / eka mitra kI patnI mujhe kahatI thI ki merA pati se koI bhI prema nahIM raha gayA, lekina kalaha jArI hai| maiMne kahA, agara prema bilakula na raha gayA ho, to kalaha jArI nahIM raha sktii| kalaha ke lie bhI prema caahie| thor3A-bahuta hogaa| maiMne usase kahA ki thor3A-bahuta jarUra hogA / aura kalaha agara bahuta cala rahI hai to bahuta jyAdA hogA / usane kahA, Apa kaisI ulTI bAteM karate haiM? maiM DAivorsa ke lie socatI hUM, ki talAka de dUM / tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana maiMne kahA, hama talAka usI ko dene ke lie socate haiM, jisase hamArA kucha baMdhana hotA hai| jisase baMdhana hI nahIM hotA usako talAka bhI kyA deNge| bAta hI khatma ho jAtI hai, talAka ho jAtA hai| yaha do varSa pahale kI bAta hai / phira abhI eka dina maiMne usase pUchA ki kyA khabara hai? usane kahA, Apa zAyada ThIka kahate the| aba to kalaha bhI nahIM hotI / Apa zAyada ThIka kahate the, usa vakta merI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| aba to kalaha bhI nahIM hotii| talAka ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai? usane kahA, kyA lenA, kyA denaa| bAta hI zAnta ho gyii| donoM ke bIca saMbaMdha hI nahIM raha gyaa| saMbaMdha ho to tor3A jA saka hai| saMbaMdha hI na raha jAe to kyA tor3iegA? agara Apa kisI vAsanA se lar3a rahe haiM to ApakA usa vAsanA meM rasa abhI kAyama hai| jindagI aisI ulajhI huI hai / isaliye phrAyaDa ne to jIvanabhara ke pacAsa sAla ke anubhava ke bAda kahA aura zAyada yaha AdamI akelA thA pRthvI para jo manuSyoM ke saMbaMdha meM isa bhAMti gaharA utarA isa AdamI ne kahA ki jahAM taka prema hai vahAM taka kalaha jArI rhegii| agara kalaha se mukta honA hai to prema se mukta honA pdd'egaa| agara pati patnI meM prema hai, to prema kA to hameM patA nahIM calatA kyoMki prema unakA ekAMta meM pragaTa hotA hogaa| lekina kalaha kA hameM patA calatA hai kyoMki kalaha to pragaTa meM bhI pragaTa ho jAtI hai| aba kalaha ke lie ekAMta to nahIM khojA jA sktaa| kalaha aisI cIja bhI nahIM hai ki usake lie koI ekAMta kA kaSTa utthaae| para phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki agara * pragaTa meM kalaha jArI hai to hama mAna sakate haiM, apragaTa meM prema jArI hogaa| dina meM jo pati-patnI lar3e haiM, rAta ve prema meM pdd'eNge| pUrti karanI par3atI hai, baileMsa karanA par3atA hai, santulana karanA par3atA hai| jisa dina lar3AI hotI hai usa dina ghara meM koI bheMTa bhI lAI jAtI hai| agara pati lar3akara bAjAra gayA hai to lauTakara kucha patnI ke lie lekara aaegaa| agara pati ghara kI tarapha phUla lie AtA ho to yaha mata samajha lenA ki patnI kA janmadina hai| samajhanA ki Aja subaha upadrava jyAdA huA hai| yaha baileMsiMga hai, aba vaha usako santulana kregaa| isaliye phrAyaDa to kahatA hai ki maiM kAmavAsanA ko eka kalaha mAnatA / isalie phrAyaDa saiksa aura vAra ko jor3atA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yuddha aura kAma eka hI cIja ke rUpa haiM aura jaba taka mana meM kAmavAsanA hai, taba taka yuddha kI vRtti samApta nahIM ho sktii| yaha inasAiTa gaharI hai, yaha antardRSTi gaharI hai| aura isa antardRSTi ko agara hama samajheM to mahAvIra ko samajhanA bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| mahAvIra kahate ki agara jo burA hai, tathAkathita burA mAlUma par3atA hai; usase chUTanA hai, to jo tathAkathita bhalA hai usase bhI chUTa jAnA pdd'egaa| agara ghRNA se mukta honA hai to rAga se bhI mukta ho jAnA par3egA / agara zatru se bacanA hai to mitra se bhI baca jAnA pdd'egaa| agara aMdhere meM jAne kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai to prakAza ko bhI namaskAra kara lenA pdd'egaa| yaha ulTA dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha ulTA nahIM hai| kyoMki jisake mana meM prakAza meM jAne kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha bAra-bAra aMdhere meM giratA rhegaa| jIvana dvaMdva hai, aura jIvana ke saba rUpa apane viparIta se baMdhe hue haiM, apane se ulTe se baMdhe haiN| isakA artha yaha huA ki jo vyakti jisa cIja se lar3egA, viparIta calegA, usase hI baMdhA rahegA / usase vaha kabhI nahIM chUTa sakatA agara Apa dhana se lar3a rahe haiM aura dhana ke viparIta jA rahe haiM, to dhana Apake - 137
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI citta ko sadA ghere rhegaa| agara Apa ahaMkAra se lar3a rahe haiM aura ahaMkAra ke viparIta jA rahe haiM to ApakA ahaMkAra sUkSma se sUkSma hokara Apake bhItara sadA khar3A rahegA / lar3anA thor3A saMbhalakara / kyoMki jisase hama lar3ate haiM, usase hama baMdha jAte haiN| tapa inhIM bhUloM meM par3akara rugNa ho gyaa| aura jinheM hama tapasvI kI bhAMti jAnate haiM, unameM se ninyAnabe pratizata mAnasika cikitsA ke lie ummIdavAra haiN| unakI mAnasika cikitsA jarUrI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, kAmavAsanA se chUTanA AsAna hai, kyoMki kAmavAsanA prakRti hai| kAmavAsanA ke viparIta jo kAmavAsanA ke virodha se baMdha gayA, usase chUTanA muzkila pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha prakRti se aura eka kadama dUra nikala jAnA hai / ise hama tIna zabdoM meM samajha leN| eka ko maiM kahatA hUM prakRti, jise hamane kucha nahIM kiyA, jo hameM milI hai - di givana / jo hameM milI hai, vaha prakRti hai| agara hama kucha galata kareM to jo hama kara leMge, usakA nAma hai vikRti / aura agara hama kucha kareM aura ThIka kareM to jo hogA, usakA nAma hai saMskRti / prakRti para hama khar3e hote haiN| jarA-sI bhUla aura vikRti meM cale jAte haiM / saMskRti meM jAnA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki saMskRti meM jAne ke lie vikRti se bacanA par3egA aura prakRti ke Upara uThanA pdd'egaa| do bAteM vikRti se bacanA par3egA aura prakRti ke Upara uThanA pdd'egaa| agara kisI ne sirpha prakRti se lar3ane kI koziza kI to vikRti meM gira jaaegaa| aura vikRti saMskRti se aura eka kadama dUra hai| prakRti utanI dUra nahIM, prakRti madhya meM khar3I hai| vikRti, aura Apa ge| prakRti se bhI dUra haTa ge| isalie to pazuoM meM aisI vikRtiyAM nahIM dikhAI par3atIM jaisI manuSyoM meM dikhAI par3atI haiN| kyoMki pazu prakRti se nahIM lar3ate, isalie vikRti nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / abhI nyUyArka ke eka caurAhe para aura vAziMgaTana meM aura aura jagahoM para homoseksualsa ne julUsa nikAle haiM aura unhoMne kahAhai ki yaha hamArA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| aura isa varSa ... pichale varSa, kama-se-kama sau homoseksualsa ne vivAha kie| jo ki kalpanA ke bAhara mAlUma par3atA hai - eka puruSa, eka puruSa ke sAtha vivAha kara rahA hai yA eka strI, eka strI ke sAtha vivAha kara rahI hai-- samaliMgI vivAha / sau vivAha kI ghaTanAeM darja huI haiM amerikA meM isa varSa / aura ina logoM ne kahA hai ki hama ghoSaNA karate haiM ki hamArA janmasiddha adhikAra hai ki hama jisako prema karanA cAhate haiM, kareM, koI sarakAra hameM roke kyoM? eka puruSa puruSa ko prema karanA cAhatA hai, usase vivAha karanA cAhatA hai, unake kAma-saMbaMdha kA adhikAra mAMgatA hai| kama se kama Der3ha sau klaba' : amerikA meM haiN| aura yUropa meM, svIDana meM aura sviTajaralaiMDa meM - saba jagaha ve klaba phailate cale gae haiN| kama se kama do sau patrikAeM Aja jamIna para nikalatI haiM homoseksualsa kii| patrikAeM, jinameM ve khabareM dete haiM aura ghoSaNAeM dete haiN| - aura Apa hairAna hoMge ki abhI unhoMne eka pradarzana kiyA hai, kailiphorniyA meM, jaisA ki byUTI kaMpaTizana kA hotA hai| * mahilAoM ko, sundara mahilAoM ko hama nagna khar3A karate haiN| homoseksualsa ne pacAsa nagna yuvakoM ko khar3A karake pradarzana kiyA ki hama inameM hI saundarya dekhate haiM, striyoM meM nhiiN| koI pazuoM kI hama kabhI soca sakate haiM ki pazu aura homoseksuala, nahIM! hAM kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, sarkasa ke pazu homoseksuala ho jAte haiN| yA kabhI-kabhI ajAyabaghara ke pazu homoseksuala ho jAte haiN| maMDa maurisa ne eka kitAba likhI hai - di hyUmana jU / AdamiyoM kA ajAyabaghara / aura usane likhA hai ki jo ajAyabaghara pazuoM ke sAtha hotA hai vaha AdamiyoM ke sAtha samAja meM ho rahA hai| yaha ajAyabaghara hai, yaha koI samAja nahIM hai| yaha jU hai / kyoMki koI pazu pAgala nahIM hotA, jaMgala meM; ajAyabaghara meM pAgala ho jAtA hai| koI pazu jaMgala meM AtmahatyA nahIM karatA dekhA gayA, Aja tk| lekina ajAyabaghara meM kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA kara letA hai| pazu vikRta nahIM hotA kyoMki prakRti meM ThaharA rahatA hai| AdamI koziza karatA hai, AdamI do koziza kara sakatA hai yA to prakRti se lar3ane kI koziza kare, to Aja nahIM kala vikRti meM utara bhAga : 1 138 -
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana jAegA, aura yA phira prakRti kA atikramaNa karane kI koziza kare, to saMskRti meM praveza kregaa| ___ atikramaNa tapa hai| virodha nahIM, nirodha nahIM, saMgharSa nahIM-atikramaNa, ttraaNseNddeNs| buddha ne eka bahuta acchA zabda prayoga kiyA hai, vaha zabda hai-paarmitaa| ve kahate haiM-lar3o mt| isa kinAre se usa kinAre cale jAo, pAra cale jaao--paarmitaa| lar3o mata, isa kinAre se jahAM tuma khar3e ho, lar3o mt| kyoMki lar3oge to bhI isI kinAre para khar3e rhoge| jisase lar3anA ho, usake pAsa rahanA pdd'egaa| jisase lar3anA ho, usase dUra jAnA khataranAka hai| duzmana Amane-sAmane saMgIneM lekara khar3e rahate haiN| hiMdustAna-pAkistAna kI bAuNDarI para dekheM-ve khar3e haiN| hindustAna-cIna kI bAuNDarI para dekheM, ve saMgIne lie khar3e haiN| duzmana se dUra jAnA khataranAka hai| duzmana ke sAmane saMgIna lekara khar3e rahanA par3atA hai| agara isa taTa se lar3oge-buddha ne kahA hai- agara bhoga ke taTa se lar3oge to usa taTa para pahuMcoge kaise? lar3o mata, usa taTa para pahuMca jaao| yaha taTa chUTa jAegA, bhUla jAegA, vilIna ho jaaegaa| tapazcaryA atikramaNa hai, TrAMseMDeMsa hai-dvaMdva nahIM, saMgharSa nhiiN| to, isa atikramaNa ke rUpa para hama thor3e gahare jAeMge to bahuta-sI bAteM khayAla ho skeNgii| eka to pahale khayAla le leM ki atikramaNa kA kyA artha hotA hai? Apa eka ghATI meM khar3e haiM, aMdherA hai bhut| Apa usa aMdhere se lar3ate nahIM, Apa sirpha pahAr3a ke zikhara para car3hanA zurU kara dete haiN| thor3I dera meM Apa pAte haiM ki Apa sUrya se maMDita zikhara ke nikaTa pahuMcane lge| vahAM koI aMdherA nahIM hai| ghATI meM aMdherA thA, Apa ghATI meM khar3e hI na rahe, Apane sUrya-maMDita zikhara kI tarapha bar3hanA zurU kara diyaa| Apane dhUpa se nahAe hue zikhara kI tarapha bar3hanA zurU kara diyaa| Apa prakAza meM pahuMca gae, atikramaNa huA, saMgharSa jarA bhI nhiiN| jahAM Apa haiM, vahAM do cIjeM haiN| Apa bhI haiM aura Apake AsapAsa ghirA huA ghATI kA aMdherA bhI hai| do haiM vahAM, Apa bhI haiM, ghATI kA aMdherA bhI hai| agara ghATI ke aMdhere se Apa lar3ate haiM to Apako ghATI meM hI rahanA pdd'egaa| agara Apa ghATI ke aMdhere se lar3ate nahIM apane bhItara jo Apa haiM, use Upara uThAte haiM, Urdhvagamana para calate haiM to ghATI ke aMdhere para dhyAna dene kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM cAroM tarapha vRttiyAM haiM, bhoga kI-ve bhI haiM, Apa bhI haiN| galata tyAgI kA dhyAna vRttiyoM para hotA hai ki isa vatti ko maiM kaise mittaauuN| sahI tyAgI kA dhyAna svayaM para hotA hai ki maiM isa vRtti ke Upara kaise uTha jaauuN|| isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki ina donoM kI yAtrA alaga hogii| donoM kA niyama alaga hogA, donoM kI sAdhanA alaga hogI, donoM kI dizA alaga hogI, donoM kA dhyAna alaga hogaa| vRtti se jo lar3a rahA hai usakA dhyAna vRtti para hogaa| svayaM ko jo UMcA uThA rahA hai, usakA dhyAna svayaM para hogaa| jo vRttiyoM se lar3a rahA hai usakA dhyAna bahirmukhI hogaa| jo svayaM ko Urdhvagamana kI tarapha le jA rahA hai usakA dhyAna antarmukhI hogaa| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki dhyAna bhojana hai| jisa cIja para Apa dhyAna dete haiM, usako Apa zakti dete haiN| jisa cIja ko Apa dhyAna dete haiM, usako Apa zakti dete haiN| ___ maiM pAvaliTA kI bAta kara rahA thA-caika vicAraka aura vaijnyaanik| choTe-choTe yaMtra haiM usake paas| vaha kahatA hai-pAMca minaTa AMkha gar3Akara isa yaMtra ko dekhate raho, aura vaha yaMtra ApakI zakti ko saMgRhIta kara letA hai| amarIkA meM eka bahuta adabhuta AdamI thA, jise do sAla kI sajA amarIkA sarakAra ne dii| aisA lagatA hai ki AdamI kI buddhi bar3hatI hI nhiiN| vaha do hajAra sAla hoM to bhI vahI karatA hai, do hajAra sAla bAda vahI karatA hai| eka AdamI thA, vilehama raik| isa sadI meM jina logoM ke pAsa aMtardRSTi rahI unameM se eka AdamI hai, usako do sAla sajA bhoganI par3I aura Akhira meM amarIkI sarakAra ne use pAgalakhAnA - usako pAgala karAra dekara, kAnUnana usako pAgalakhAne bheja diyaa| usa para mukadamA calA eka bahuta ajIba bAta pr| jisa para, aba usake mara jAne ke bAda vaijJAnika kaha rahe haiM ki zAyada vaha ThIka thaa| 139
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 isake bhItara koI vyakti usane eka adabhuta bAksa, eka peTI banAyI, jisako vaha ArgAna bAksa kahatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA -- leTa jAe aura kAmavAsanA kA vicAra karatA rahe, to usakI kAmavAsanA kI zakti isa Dibbe meM saMgRhIta ho jAtI hai| lekina aba isakA koI vaijJAnika pramANa kyA ho ki saMgRhIta ho jAtI hai| vaha kahatA thA - pramANa eka hI hai ki Apa kisI ko bhI isake bhItara deM, jisako bilakula patA nahIM hai| vaha eka minaTa ke bAda kAmavAsanA kA vicAra karanA zurU kara detA hai| kisI ko bhI liTA deM - vaha kahatA thA -- yahI pramANa hai| isako to vaha hajAroM logoM kA pramANa detA thaa| lekina isako vaijJAnika kahate the ki hama isako koI pramANa nahIM maante| vaha AdamI bhrama meM ho sakatA hai, usa AdamI kI Adata ho sakatI hai| isa Dibbe ke bhItara, vaha kahatA thA - jo vicAra Apa kareMge, jahAM ApakA dhyAna jAegA, vahIM zakti saMgRhIta ho jAtI hai| vaha aneka aise logoM ko, jinako mAnasika rUpa se khayAla paidA ho gayA hai ki ve klIva haiM, iMpoTeMTa haiM, ina bAksoM meM liTAkara ThIka kara detA thaa| kyoMki vaha kahatA thA - inameM ArgAna inarjI ikaTThI hai| yaha jo pAvaliTA hai, vaha ApakI koI bhI zakti ko Apake dhyAna se ikaTThA kara letA hai / Apako khayAla meM na hogA, jaba ApakI tarapha loga dhyAna dete haiM to Apa svastha anubhava karate haiM, jaba ApakI tarapha loga dhyAna nahIM dete to Apa asvastha anubhava karate haiN| isalie eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki jaba Apa cAhate haiM ki loga dhyAna deM, bImAra par3a jAte haiN| bacce to isa Trika ko bahuta jaldI samajha jAte haiN| ApakI sau meM se nabbe bImAriyAM dhyAna kI AkAMkSAoM se paidA hotI haiM, kyoMki binA bImAra par3e ghara meM Apako koI dhyAna nahIM detaa| patnI bImAra par3a jAtI hai to pati usake sira para hAtha rakhakara baiThatA hai| bImAra nahIM par3atI to usakI tarapha dekhatA bhI nhiiN| patnI isa rahasya ko jAna-bUjhakara nahIM, acetana meM samajha jAtI hai ki jaba use dhyAna cAhie taba use bImAra honA pdd'egaa| isalie koI strI utanI bImAra nahIM hotI jitanI dikhAI par3atI hai| yA jitanA vaha dikhAvA karatI hai / yA jaba usakA pati kamare meM hotA hai to jitanA vaha kUlhatI, karAhatI aura AvAjeM karatI hai, vaha AvAjeM utanI nahIM haiM, jitanA ki pati kamare meM nahIM hotA hai taba vaha karatI hai| taba bhI nahIM karatI hai| isa para thor3A dhyAna dene jaisA hai / kAraNa kyA hogA? bacce bahuta jaldI sIkha jAte haiM ki jaba ve bImAra hote haiM to sAre ghara kI aTeMzana unake Upara ho jAtI hai / eka daphA yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI ki aTeMzana AkarSita karane ke lie bImAra honA rasapUrNa hai to jiMdagIbhara ke lie bImArI AdhAra banA letI hai| manovaijJAnika salAha dete haiM, lekina buddhimAnI kI salAha bar3I ulTI mAlUma par3atI hai| ve kahate haiM- jaba koI bImAra ho -bUjhakara bhI usa para kama se kama dhyAna denA, anyathA use bImAra hone ke lie tuma kAraNa banoge / jaba koI bImAra ho taba to dhyAna denA hI mt| sevA kara denA, lekina dhyAna mata denA - bar3e taTastha bhAva se| bImArI ko koI rasa denA khataranAka hai, to jiMdagI meM vaha AdamI kama bImAra par3egA, jyAdA svastha rahegA / usake lie dhyAna aura bImArI jur3egI nahIM / lekina dhyAna se zakti milatI hai| isIlie to itanA sArI duniyA meM dhyAna pAne kI koziza calatI hai| eka netA ko kyA AtA hogA? jUte khAe, gAliyAM khAe, upadrava sahe - rasa kyA AtA hogA? lekina jaba vaha bhIr3a meM khar3A hotA hai to saba AMkheM usakI tarapha phira jAtI haiN| pAvaliTA kahatA hai ki vaha sabakI zakti se bhojana pAtA hai| koI Azcarya nahIM ki neharU kucha dina aura jiMdA raha jAte, agara cIna kA hamalA na hotaa| acAnaka bhojana kama ho gyaa| dhyAna bikhara gyaa| koI rAjanItika netA pada para rahate hue muzkila se maratA hai, isalie koI rAjanItika netA pada nahIM chor3anA cAhatA, nahIM to maranA aura pada chor3anA karIba A jAte / muzkila se maratA hai, koI rAjanItika netA pada para / maranA hI par3e Akhira meM, yaha bAta alaga hai| apanI pUrI koziza vaha yaha karatA hai ki jIte jI pada na chUTa jAe, kyoMki pada chUTate hI umra kama ho jAtI hai| loga riTAyara hokara jaldI mara jAte haiN| aba jo 140
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana pulisa kA Aphisara thA, vaha riTAyara ho gayA; usakI dasa sAla kama se kama, umra kama ho jAtI hai| abhI isa para to bahuta kAma calatA hai| aura bahuta dera na lagegI ki loga riTAyara hone se inakAra karane lageMge, jaise hI unako patA cala jAegA ki gar3abar3a kyA ho rahI hai| riTAyara jaba taka AdamI nahIM hotA, taba taka svastha mAlUma par3atA hai| riTAyara hote hI bImAra par3a jAtA hai| jo dhyAna kA bhojana use mila rahA thA--daphtara meM jAtA thA, loga khar3e ho jAte the; sar3aka para nikalatA thA loga namaskAra karate the, bacce bhI Darate the kyoMki bApa kA kabjA thA paise para-baiMka baileMsa bApa ke nAma thA, patnI bhI bhayabhIta hotI thI, phira aba riTAyara ho gayA, hAtha se dhIre-dhIre saba sUtra chUTa ge| aba vaha baiThA rahatA hai kone meN| loga aise nikala jAte haiM jaise vaha hai hI nhiiN| to vaha khAMsatA-khaMkhAratA hai, AvAja detA hai ki maiM bhI yahAM huuN| vaha hara cIja meM aDaMgebAjI karatA hai-bUr3hoM kI Adata aDaMgebAjI kI aura kisI kAraNa se nahIM hai-hara cIja meM aDaMgebAjI karatA hai| koI aisI bAta nahIM jisameM vaha aDaMgA na ddaale| kyoMki aDaMgA DAlakara aba vaha batA sakatA hai ki maiM haM aura thor3A dhyAna AkarSita karatA hai| yaha bahuta dIna avasthA hai, yaha bahuta dayanIya avasthA hai| yaha bahuta rugNa hai, dukhada hai-lekina hai| vaha ghara meM koI aisI cIja na calane degA jisameM vaha salAha na de| hAlAMki usakI salAha koI nahIM mAnatA hai, yaha vaha jAnatA hai| ise vaha dinabhara kahatA hai ki koI merI nahIM maantaa| lekina phira dinabhara detA kyoM hai| vaha dinabhara kahatA hai, koI merI sunatA nhiiN| gAMdhIjI kahate the ki ve eka sau paccIsa varSa jieNge| aura jI sakate the| agara bhArata AjAda na hotA, to ve eka sau paccIsa varSa jI sakate the| bhArata kA AjAda honA unake marane kA hissA bana gyaa| kyoMki AjAdI ke bAda hI jo unakI sunate the unhoMne sananA banda kara diyA, kyoMki ve khada hI tAkatavara ho ge| ve khuda hI padoM para pahaMca ge| to gAMdhI ne kahA, 'maiM khoTA sikkA he gayA hUM, merI aba koI sunatA nhiiN|' lekina gAMdhI ko bhI patA nahIM hogA ki gAMdhI jaba bhI yaha kahate the ki merI koI sunatA nahIM, maiM eka khoTA sikkA ho gayA hUM, maiM bolatA rahatA hUM, koI merI phikra nahIM karatA-koI merI salAha nahIM mAnatA-hAlAMki ve salAha die jAte the, marane ke pahale unhoMne kahanA zurU kara diyA thA ki aba merI eka sau paccIsa varSa jIne kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| paramAtmA mujhe jaldI uThA le| kyoM? kyoMki khoTe sikke ho ge| kyoMki koI sunatA nhiiN| kyoMki koI dhyAna nahIM detaa| jo dhyAna dete the ve bhI isalie dhyAna dete the ki binA gAMdhI para dhyAna die una para koI dhyAna nahIM detA thaa| aba ve khuda hI dhyAna pAne ke adhikArI ho gae the, sIdhA loga unako dhyAna de rahe the| aba vaha gAMdhI para kAhe ke lie dhyAna de! kone meM par3a gae the| koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki goDase kI golI ko sAmane dekhakara unake mana meM dhanyavAda nahIM uThA ho| koI nahIM kaha sakatA hai ki unhoMne socA ho ki A gayA bhagavAna kA saMdezavAhaka, jhaMjhaTa miTI -bidA hote haiN| ___ dhyAna bhojana hai, bahuta saTala phuDa, bahuta sUkSma bhojana hai| akele dhyAna para bhI jI sakate haiM aap| isalie jaba koI prema meM par3atA hai to bhUkha kama ho jAtI hai| Apako patA hai, agara koI Apako bahuta prema karatA hai to bhUkha ekadama kama ho jAtI hai| kyoM kama ho jAtI hai? jaba koI prema karatA hai, prema kA matalaba hI kyA hai ki koI Apa para dhyAna detA hai| aura matalaba kyA hai? aura jaba koI Apa para dhyAna nahIM detA...Apako patA hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaba koI dhyAna nahIM detA taba loga jyAdA bhojana karane lagate haiN| jaba koI dhyAna detA hai to kama bhojana karate haiN| kyoMki dhyAna bhI kahIM gahare meM bhojana kA kAma karatA hai, bahuta sUkSma tala para kAma karanA hai| jisa cIja ko hama dhyAna dete haiM, usako zakti dete haiM--yaha maiM kaha rahA huuN| aura aba isako kahane ke vaijJAnika AdhAra haiN| aba isako nApane ke bhI upAya haiN| maiMne pIche Apase nikolieva aura kAminieva kA nAma liyA / ye donoM vyakti Telipaithika kamyunikezana meM isa samaya pathvI para 141
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 taba usakI zakti, yaMtra batAte haiM ki bar3ha gayI / ko, taba usase pUchA gayA ki vaha karatA kyA hai? hai - vaha dUra nahIM hai, mere sAmane upasthita hai| raha jAtA hai| aura jaba kAminieva raha jAtA hai huuN| sabase jyAdA niSNAta loga haiN| nikolieva vicAra bhejatA hai, brADakAsTa karatA hai aura hajAroM mIla dUra kAminieva usa vicAra ko pakar3atA hai| vaijJAnikoM ne yaMtra lagAkara bar3e cakita ho gae ki jaba nikolieva vicAra bhejatA hai, to usakI zakti kSINa hotI hai| usake cAroM tarapha yaMtra batAte haiM ki usakI zakti kSINa ho rahI hai / aura jaba hajAroM mIla dUra kAminieva vicAra ko grahaNa karatA hai, Azcaryajanaka ! hajAroM mIla dUra / lekina jaba nikolieva vicAra bhejatA hai kAminieva vaha kahatA hai - maiM AMkha banda karake dhyAna karatA hUM ki kAminieva mere sAmane upasthita apane sAre dhyAna ko usa para lagA detA huuN| saba bhUla jAtA hUM sirpha kAminieva aura mujhe pratyakSa dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai ki yaha sAmane khar3A hai, taba maiM usase bolatA dhyAna... vaha aTaiMzana de rahA hai| to usakI UrjA hajAroM mIla dUra baiThe hue vyakti ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| jisa cIja para hama dhyAna dete haiM vahAM zakti saMgRhIta hotI hai aura jahAM se hama dhyAna dete haiM vahAM se zakti haTatI aura visarjita hotI hai| jisa vRtti para Apa dhyAna dete haiM usa para zakti saMgRhIta ho jAtI hai| jaba Apa kAmavAsanA kA vicAra karate haiM to Apake kAmavAsanA kA jo kendra hai vaha zakti ko ikaTThA karane lagatA hai| jisa cIja para Apa dhyAna dete haiM vaha vRtti kA kendra Apake bhItara zakti ko ikaTThA kara letA hai / Apa hI zakti dete haiM dhyAna dekr| phira vaha kendra zakti se bhara jAtA hai to vaha zakti se mukta honA cAhatA hai, kyoMki bojhila ho jAtA hai| yaha jAla hai AdamI ke bhItara / lekina, kAmavAsanA para dhyAna do taraha se diyA jA sakatA / eka, ki Apa kAmavAsanA meM rasa leM to bhI dhyAna diyA jA sakatA hai / to prakRtistha necurala kAmavAsanA Apa meM ghanIbhUta hogI, naisargika kAmavAsanA Apa meM zaktizAlI ho jaaegii| eka vikRta dhyAna diyA jA sakatA hai| eka AdamI kAmavAsanA para dhyAna detA hai ki mujhe kAmavAsanA se lar3anA hai, mujhe kAmavAsanA ko bhItara praviSTa nahIM hone denA hai - vaha bhI dhyAna de rahA hai| usakA bhI kAma kA seMTara, saiksa seMTara zakti ko ikaTThA kara letA hai| aba bar3I muzkila hotI hai| kyoMki jo naisargika kAmavAsanA ko dhyAna detA hai, vaha to naisargika rUpa se zakti usakI visarjita ho jaaegii| lekina jo visarjita nahIM karanA cAhatA aura dhyAna detA hai, isakA kyA hogA? isakI zakti vikRta rUpa lenA zurU karegI, yaha visarjita ho nahIM sktii| yaha zarIra ke dUsare aMgoM meM praveza karegI aura unako vikRta karane lgegii| yaha citta ke dUsare snAyuoM meM praveza karegI aura vikRta karane lagegI / yaha AdamI bhItara se ulajhatA jAegA aura jAla meM phaMsatA jAegA - apanI hI... apanI hI dI gayI zakti se / aisA huA ki hama eka vRkSa ko pAnI die jAte haiM aura prArthanA kie jAte haiM ki vRkSa bar3A na ho| yaha vRkSa bar3A na ho, prArthanA kie jAte haiM aura pAnI die jAte haiN| jisa vRtti ko Apa dhyAna dete haiM cAhe pakSa meM, cAhe vipakSa meM, Apa usako pAnI aura bhojana dete haiM / tapa kA mUla sUtra yahI hai ki dhyAna kahIM aura do| jahAM tuma zakti ko ikaTThA karanA cAhate ho vahAM mata do| dhyAna hI uThAo uupr| agara kAmavAsanA se mukta honA hai to kAmavAsanA para dhyAna hI mata do-pakSa meM bhI nahIM, vipakSa meM bhI nhiiN| lekina dhyAna Apako denA hI par3egA kyoMki dhyAna ApakI zakti hai, vaha kAma mAMgatI hai / to tapa kA mUla sUtra yaha hai ki dhyAna ke lie nae kendra nirmita kro| nae kendra AdamI ke bhItara haiM, aura una kendroM para dhyAna ko le jaao| jaise hI dhyAna ko nayA kendra mila jAtA hai, vaha nae kendra meM zakti ko ur3elane lagatA hai, vaise hI purAne kendroM se mukta hone lagatA hai| pahAr3a para car3hAI zurU ho gayI hai| kAma vAsanA kA kendra hamArA sabase nIcA kendra hai| vahAM se hama prakRti se jur3e haiN| sahasrAra hamArA sabase UMcA kendra hai| vahAM se hama paramAtma-UrjA se jur3e haiM - divyatA se, bhavyatA se, bhagavattA se jur3e haiN| 142
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana jaba bhI Apa dhyAna dete haiM, Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki Apake mastiSka meM vicAra calatA hai, kAmavAsanA kA, aura ApakA kAma kendra tatkAla sakriya ho jAtA hai| yahAM vicAra calA-aura vicAra to calatA hai mastiSka meM aura kAma kendra bahuta dUra hai--vaha tatkAla sakriya ho jAtA hai| ThIka yahI upAya hai| tapasvI apane sahasrAra kI tarapha apane dhyAna ko lauTAkara karatA hai| vaha jaise hI sahasrAra kI tarapha dhyAna detA hai vaise hI sahasrAra sakriya honA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura jaba zakti Upara kI tarapha jAtI hai to nIce kI tarapha nahIM jAtI hai| aura jaba zakti ko mArga milane lagatA hai, zikhara para car3hane kA, to ghATiyAM vaha chor3ane lagatI hai| agara zakti kA prakAza ke jagata meM praveza hone lagatA hai to aMdhere ke jagata se cupacApa uThane lagatI hai| aMdhere kI nindA bhI nahIM hotI hai usake mana meM, aMdhere kA virodha bhI nahIM hotA hai usake mana meM aMdhere kA khayAla bhI nahIM hotA hai usake mana meM aMdhere para dhyAna hI nahIM hota rUpAntaraNa hai, tp| ___ aba isako agara isa taraha samajheMge to tapa kA maiM dUsarA artha Apako kaha skuuNgaa| tapa kA aise artha hotA hai-agni| tapa kA artha hotA hai-agni| tapa kA artha hotA hai-bhItara kI agni| manuSya ke bhItara jo jIvana kI agni hai, usa agni ko Urdhvagamana kI tarapha le jAnA tapasvI kA kAma hai| use nIce kI ora le jAnA bhogI kA kAma hai| bhogI kA artha hai-jo agni ko nIce kI ora pravAhita kara rahA hai jIvana meM adhogamana kI or| tapasvI kA artha hai jo Upara kI ora pravAhita kara rahA hai usa agni ko, paramAtmA kI ora, siddhAvasthA kI or| yaha agni donoM tarapha jA sakatI hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki Upara kI tarapha AsAnI se jAtI hai, nIce kI tarapha bar3I kaThinAI se jAtI hai, kyoMki agni kA svabhAva hai Upara kI tarapha jaanaa| Apane khayAla kiyA hai? Apa Aga jalAte haiM, vaha Upara kI tarapha jAne lagatI hai| isIlie ise tapa nAma diyA, ise agni nAma diyA, ise yajJa nAma diyA, tAki yaha khayAla meM rahe ki agni kA svabhAva to hai Upara kI tarapha jaanaa| nIce kI tarapha to bar3I ceSTA karake le jAnI par3atI hai| ___ pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| agara Upara kI tarapha le jAnA ho to bar3I ceSTA karanI par3atI hai| aura Apa ceSTA chor3a deM to pAnI phira nIce kI tarapha bahane lgegaa| Apane paMpiMga kA iMtajAma chor3a diyA to pAnI phira nIce bahane lgegaa| agara Upara car3hAnA hai to paMpa karo, tAkata lagAo, mehanata kro| nIce bahane ke lie pAnI kisI kI mehanata nahIM mAMgatA, khuda bahatA hai| vaha usakA svabhAva agni ko agara nIce kI tarapha le jAnA hai to iMtajAma karanA pdd'egaa| apane se agni Upara kI tarapha uThatI hai--UrdhvagAmI hai| isako tapa kahane kA kAraNa hai kyoMki bhItara kI jo agni hai, jo jIvana-agni hai, vaha svabhAva se UrdhvagAmI hai| eka bAra Apako usake Urdhvagamana kA anubhava ho jAe, phira Apako prayAsa nahIM karanA par3atA hai, usako Upara le jAne ke lie| vaha jAtI rahatI hai| eka bAra sahasrAra kI tarapha tapasvI kA dhyAna mur3a jAe to phira use ceSTA nahIM karanI par3atI hai| phira vaha agni apane Apa bar3hatI rahatI hai| dhIre-dhIre vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai--kyA nIce, kyA uupr| bhUla hI jAtA hai, kyoMki phira to agni sahaja Upara bahatI rahatI hai| eka bAra Aga rAha pakar3a le to Upara kI tarapha jAnA usakA svabhAva hai| nIce kI tarapha le jAne ke liye Ayojana karanA par3atA hai| lekina hama nIce kI tarapha le jAne ke liye itane lambe abhyasta haiM ki janmoM-janmoM kA hamArA abhyAsa hai, nIce kI tarapha le jAne kaa| isalie nIce kI tarapha le jAnA, jo ki vastutaH kaThina hai, vaha hameM sarala mAlUma par3atA hai| Upara kI tarapha le jAnA jo ki vastutaH sarala hai, vaha hameM kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| 143
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 kaThinAI hamArI Adata meM hai| AdateM bar3I kaThina ho jAtI haiN| aura kabhI-kabhI svabhAva, jo ki hamArI Adata nahIM hai, jo ki vastu kA dharma hai. -usake Upara hamArI Adata itanI sakhta hokara baiTha jAtI hai ki svabhAva ko dabA detI hai| hama sabake svabhAva dabe hue haiM AdatoM se| jisako mahAvIra karma kA krama kahate haiM vaha hamArI AdatoM kA krama hai| hamane AdateM banA rakhI haiM, ve hameM dabAe hue haiN| vaha AdateM lambI haiM, purAnI haiM, gaharI haiN| unase chUTa jAnA Aja isI vakta sambhava nahIM ho jaaegaa| to hama unase lar3anA zurU karate haiM aura ulTI AdateM banAte haiN| lekina Adata phira bhI Adata hI hotI hai / galata tapasvI sirpha Adata banAtA hai tapa kI / ThIka tapasvI svabhAva ko khojatA hai, Adata nahIM bnaataa| haibiTa aura necara kA pharka samajha leN| hama saba AdateM banavAte haiN| hama bacce ko kahate haiM-- krodha na karo, krodha kI Adata burI hai| na krodha karane kI Adata bnaao| vaha na krodha karane kI Adata to banA letA hai, lekina usase krodha naSTa nahIM hotA, krodha bhItara calane lagatA hai| kAmavAsanA pakar3atI hai to hama kahate haiM ki brahmacarya kI Adata bnaao| vaha Adata bana jAtI hai| lekina kAmavAsanA bhItara sarakatI rahatI hai, vaha nIce kI tarapha bahatI rahatI hai| usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / tapasvI khojatA hai - svabhAva ke sUtra ko, tAo ko, dharma ko| vaha kyA hai jo merA svabhAva hai, use khojatA hai| saba AdatoM ko haTAkara vaha apane svabhAva kA darzana karatA hai| lekina AdatoM ko haTAne kA eka hI upAya hai-- dhyAna mata do, Adata para dhyAna mata do| eka mitra cAra chaha dina pahale mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA ki Apa kahate haiM ki bambaI meM rahakara, aura dhyAna ho sakatA hai ! yaha sar3aka kA kyA kareM, bhoMpU kA kyA kareM? Trena jA rahI hai, sITI baja rahI hai, isakA kyA kareM? maiMne unase kahA - dhyAna mata do| unhoMne kahA-- kaise dhyAna na deM! khopar3I para bhoMpU baja rahA hai, nIce koI hArna bajAe calA jA rahA hai, dhyAna kaise na deM! maiMne unase kahA--eka prayAsa karo / bhoMpU koI nIce bajAye jA rahA hai, use bhoMpU bajAne do| tuma aise baiThe raho, koI pratikriyA mata karo ki bhoMpU acchA hai ki bhoMpU burA hai, ki bajAnevAlA duzmana ki bajAnevAlA mitra hai, ki isakA sira tor3a deMge agara Age bjaayaa| kucha pratikriyA mata kro| tuma baiThe raho, sunate rho| sirpha suno| thor3I dera meM tuma pAoge ki bhoMpU bajatA bhI ho to bhI tumhAre lie bajanA banda ho jaaegaa| eksepTa iTa, svIkAra karo / jisa Adata ko badalanA ho use svIkAra kara lo| usase lar3o mata / svIkAra kara lo, jise hama svIkAra lete haiM usa para dhyAna denA banda ho jAtA hai| kyA Apako patA hai, kisI strI ke Apa prema meM hoM, usa para dhyAna hotA hai| phira vivAha karake usako patnI banA liyA, phira vaha svIkRta ho gayI, phira dhyAna baMda ho jAtA hai| nahIM hai, vaha sar3aka para nikalatI hai camakatI huI, dhyAna khIMcatI hai| dina meM Apako khayAla hI nahIM AtA hai ki vaha kAra bhI hai, cAroM jisa cIja ko hama svIkAra kara lete haiM...! eka kAra Apake pAsa phira Apako mila gayI, phira Apa usameM baiTha gaye haiN| phira thor3e tarapha jo dhyAna ko khIMcatI thI, vaha svIkAra ho gayI / jo cIja svIkRta ho jAtI hai usa para dhyAna jAnA banda ho jAtA hai / hisse ko bhI svIkAra kara lo| dhyAna denA banda kara do, dhyAna mata do| Apa kSINa hokara sikur3a jAegI, TUTa jaaegii| aura jo bacegI UrjA, usakA pravAha apane Apa bhItara kI tarapha honA zurU ho jaaegaa| galata tapasvI unhIM cIjoM para dhyAna detA hai jina para bhogI detA hai| sahI tapasvI... ThIka tapa kI prakriyA... dhyAna kA rUpAMtaraNa hai| vaha una cIjoM para dhyAna detA hai, jina para na bhogI dhyAna detA hai, na tathAkathita tyAgI dhyAna detA hai / vaha dhyAna ko hI badala detA hai| aura dhyAna hamArA hamAre hAtha meM hai| hama vahIM dete haiM jahAM hama denA cAhate haiM / svIkAra kara lo, jo hai use svIkAra kara lo| apane bure se bure usako UrjA milanI banda ho jaaegii| vaha dhIre-dhIre apane 144
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana abhI yahAM hama baiThe haiM, Apa mujhe suna rahe haiN| abhI yahAM Aga laga jAe makAna meM, Apa ekadama bhUla jAeMge ki suna rahe the, ki koI bola rahA thA, saba bhUla jaaeNge| Aga para dhyAna daur3a jAegA, bAhara nikala jAeMge, bhUla hI jAeMge ki kucha suna rahe the| sunane kA koI savAla hI na raha jaaegaa| dhyAna pratipala badala sakatA hai, sirpha nae bindu usako milane caahie| Aga mila gayI, vaha jyAdA jarUrI hai jIvana ko bacAne ke lie| Aga ho gayI, to tatkAla dhyAna vahAM daur3a jaaegaa| Apa ke bhItara tapa kI prakriyA meM nae binduoM aura kendroM kI talAza karanI hai jahAM dhyAna daur3a jAe aura jahAM nae kendra sazakta hone lgeN| isalie tapasvI kamajora nahIM hotA, zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| galata tapasvI kamajora ho jAtA hai| galata tapasvI kamajora hokara socatA hai ki hama jIta leMge, aura bhrAMti paidA hotI hai jItane kI / agara eka AdamI ko tIsa dina bhojana nahIM diyA jAe, to kAmavAsanA kSINa ho jAtI hai| isalie nahIM ki kAmavAsanA calI gayI, isalie ki kAmavAsanA ke yogya rasa nahIM banatA zarIra meM / phira bhojana diyA jAe to tIsa dina meM jo vAsanA gaI thI vaha tIna dina meM vApasa lauTa AtI hai| bhojana milA, zarIra ko rasa milaa| phira kendra sakriya ho gayA, phira dhyAna daur3ane lgaa| isalie phira jisane bhUkhA rahakara kAmavAsanA para tathAkathita vijaya pAyI vaha becArA phira bhUkhA hI jIvanabhara rahane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha DaratA hai ki idhara bhojana diyA to udhara vAsanA utthii| magara yaha nipaTa pAgalapana hai| vAsanA ke bAhara hue nahIM, yaha sirpha kamajorI kI vajaha se vAsanA ko zakti nahIM mila rahI hai| asala meM AdamI jitanI zakti paidA karatA hai, usameM kucha to jarUrI hotI hai jo usake roja ke kAma meM samApta ho jAtI hai| eka khAsa mAtrA kI kailorI usake roja ke kAma meM uThane meM, baiThane meM, nahAne meM, khAne meM, pacAne meM, dukAna meM Ane meM, jAne meM vyaya ho jAtI hai| sone meM vyaya ho jAtI hai| usake atirikta jo bacatI hai vaha usa kendra ko mila jAtI hai jisa para ApakA dhyAna hai| jo suparaklaasa hai, jo atirikta hai| agara samajha leM ki eka hajAra kailorI, mAna leM ki Apake rojamarrA ke kAma meM kharca hotI hai aura Apake bhojana aura ApakI vyavasthA se Apako do hajAra kailorI zakti zarIra meM paidA hotI hai, to ApakA dhyAna jisa kendra para hogA; eka hajAra kailorI jo zeSa bacI hai, usa kendra para daur3a jaaegii| usako koI rAstA nahIM hai, dhyAna hI rAstA hai, dhyAna hI airo hai jisase vaha jAegI / usako aura kucha patA nahIM, kahAM jAnA hai| ApakA dhyAna usako khabara detA hai ki yahAM jAnA hai, vaha vahAM calI jAtI hai / aba agara Apako jhUThe tapa meM utaranA hai, to Apa bhojana itanA kara leM ki hajAra kailorI se jyAdA Apake bhItara paidA na ho| phira Apako brahmacarya sadhA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki Apake pAsa atirikta zakti bacatI nahIM jo ki seksa ke kendra ko mila jaae| hajAra zakti paidA hotI hai, hajAra Apa kharca kara lete haiN| isalie tapasvI khAnA kama kara detA hai, paidala calane lagatA hai, zrama jyAdA karane lagatA hai aura khAnA kama karatA calA jAtA hai| vaha doharI pratikriyAeM karatA hai, tAki zarIra meM zakti kama ho aura zakti vyaya jyAdA ho| vaha minimama para jIne lagatA hai / na hogI atirikta zakti, na vAsanA bnegii| magara isase vaha vAsanA se mukta nahIM hotaa| vAsanA apanI jagaha khar3I hai| vAsanA kA kendra pratIkSA kregaa| anaMta janmoM taka pratIkSA karegA, kahegA jisa dina zakti jyAdA ho, maiM taiyAra huuN| yaha sirpha bhaya meM jInA hai| isa jIne se kahIM kucha upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| isase prakRti to cUka jAtI hai, saMskRti nahIM miltii| sirpha vikRti milatI hai aura eka bhayabhIta cetanA raha jAtI hai| nahIM, yaha nahIM hai mArga / ThIka pAjiTiva AsTairiTI kA, ThIka vidhAyaka tapa kA mArga hai-- zakti paidA karo, dhyAna rUpAMtarita karo / dhyAna nae kendroM taka le jAo, tAki zakti vahAM jaae| ise hama dhIre-dhIre jaba aura gahare utareMge dhyAna ke parivartana ke lie, to yaha 145
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 prakriyA khayAla meM A skegii| lekina sabase pahale to yaha khayAla meM le lenA cAhie ki merI atirikta zakti kisa kendra se vyaya ho rahI hai| usake viparIta jo kendra hai, usa kendra para dhyAna ko lagAnA pdd'egaa| ___ eka choTI-sI ghaTanA, aura Aja kI bAta maiM pUrI kruuN| dharmaguruoM kA eka sammelana huA hai| bar3e dharmaguru usa deza ke eka nagara meM ikaTThe hue haiN| cAra bar3e dharma haiM isa deza meM, cAroM ke cAra bar3e dharmaguru eka nijI vArtA meM lIna haiN| saba sammelana nipaTane ke karIba ho gyaa| vaha baiThakara bAteM kara rahe haiN| UMcI bAteM ho cukI, nakalI bAteM ho cukiiN| ve aba baiThakara asalI gapa-zapa kara rahe haiN| pacahattara sAla kA bUr3hA dharmaguru kahatA hai ki ho gayI ve bAteM, suna gae log| lekina tumhAre sAmane kyoM maiM chipAUM, aura maiM AzA karatA hUM ki tuma bhI na chipaaoge| acchA hogA ki hama batAeM ki asalI jindagI hamArI kyA hai| maiM to eka hI cIja se parezAna rahA hUM-vaha dhn| aura dina rAta dhana ke viparIta bolatA huuN| dhana para merI bar3I pakar3a hai| eka paisA bhI merA kho jAe to rAta bhara mujhe nIMda nahIM aatii| yA eka paisA milane kI AzA baMdha jAe to rAtabhara eksAiTameMTa rahatA hai aura nIMda nahIM aatii| bar3I, dhana hI merI kamajorI hai| bar3I muzkila hai| isake pAra maiM nahIM ho pA rahA huuN| kyA, Apa meM se koI pAra ho gayA ho to btaaeN| dUsare ne kahA-pAra to hama bhI nahIM, hamArI apanI-apanI musIbateM haiN| eka ne kahA-merI musIbata to yaha ahaMkAra hai| isake lie hI jItA haM. isI ke lie uThatA haM. isI ke lie baiThatA hai| isI ke lie ahaMkAra ke khilApha bhI bolatA haMpara hai yhii| isase maiM bAhara nahIM ho paataa| tIsare ne kahA- merI kamajorI to yaha kAmavAsanA hai| ye striyAM merI kamajorI haiN| dina-rAta samajhAtA hai, pravaca kA vyAkhyAna karatA hUM carca meN| lekina usa dina bolane meM majA hI nahIM AtA, jisa dina striyAM nahIM aatiiN| mu hI majA nahIM AtA bolane meN| jisa dina striyAM AtI haiM, usa dina merA joza dekhane lAyaka rahatA hai| usa dina jaba maiM bolatA hUM to bAta hI aura hotI hai| lekina aba maiM jAnatA hUM bhalI-bhAMti ki vaha bhI kAmavAsanA hI hai| maiM usake bAhara nahIM ho pAtA huuN| cauthA AdamI mullA nasaruddIna thaa| vaha uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura usane kahA ki kSamA kareM, maiM jAtA huuN| unhoMne kahA-lekina tumane apanI kamajorI nahIM btaayii| usane kahA- merI sirpha eka kamajorI hai, vaha hai nindaa| aba maiM nahIM ruka sakatA eka bhI kssnn| pUrA gAMva merI rAha dekha rahA hogaa| jo maiMne yahAM sunA hai, vaha mujhe kahanA hogaa| kSamA kareM, merI eka hI kamajorI hai - aphvaah| aura aba merA rukanA muzkila una tInoM ne use pakar3ane kI koziza kI ki tU Thahara bhAI, terI yaha kamajorI thI, to tUne pahale kyoM nahIM kahA, itanI dera cupa kyoM rahA? hara AdamI kI koI na koI kamajorI hai| usa kamajorI ko ThIka se pahacAna leN| usI meM ApakI UrjA vyaya hotI hai| mullA ne kahA ki taba taka to maiM baiThA rahA jaba taka maiM pUrA na suna paayaa| lekina jaba maiMne pUrA suna liyA to jaga gayI merI shkti| aba isa rAta sonA mere vaza meM nahIM hai, aba jaba taka eka-eka taka khabara na pahuMcA dUM... zakti jaga gayI merI ! vaha jo kamajorI hai hamArI, vahI hamArI zakti kA niSkAsana hai| vahIM se hamArI zakti vyaya hotI hai| mullA taba taka bilakula susta baiThA thA, jaise koI prANa hI na hoN| acAnaka jyoti A gayI, prANa A gae, camaka A gayI...! mullA ne kahA ki gajaba ho gyaa| kabhI socA bhI na thA ki isa kAMphreMsa meM aura aisA Ananda AnevAlA hai| hamArI kamajorI hamArI zakti ke vyaya kA bindu hai| bhoga ho yA bhoga ke viparIta tyAga ho, bindu vahI banA rahatA hai| dhyAna vahIM 146
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA kA dizA-parivartana keMdrita rahatA hai, zakti vahIM se visarjita hotI hai, ivApareTa hotI hai, vASpIbhUta hotI hai| tapa dhyAna ke kendra badalane kI prakriyA hai| isa prakriyA para kala maiM bAta kruuNgaa| zAyada lambI isa para bAta karanI par3e kyoMki mahAvIra ne phira tapa ke bAraha hisse kie haiM. aura eka-eka hissA vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| to kala vaijJAnika prakriyA ko hama samajha leM, phira mahAvIra ke eka-eka tapa ke hisse para hama bAta kreNge| abhI jAeMge nahIM-hAlAMki mana kI kamajorI kaha rahI hogI ki bhaago| to thor3A rukeNge| jo kIrtana saMnyAsI karate haiM, utanA dhairya aur| 147
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava nauvAM pravacana 149
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna-sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 150
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I - Tu - I tapa ke saMbaMdha meM, manuSya kI prANa UrjA ko rUpAntaraNa karane kI prakriyA ke saMbaMdha meM aura thor3e-se vaijJAnika tathya samajha lene Avazyaka haiN| dharma bhI vijJAna hai, yA kaheM parama vijJAna hai, suprIma sAiMsa hai| kyoMki vijJAna kevala padArtha kA sparza kara pAtA hai, dharma usa caitanya kA bhI, jisakA sparza karanA asambhava mAlUma par3atA hai| vijJAna kevala padArtha ko badala pAtA hai, nae rUpa de pAtA hai; dharma usa cetanA ko bhI rUpAntarita karatA hai jise dekhA bhI nahIM jA sakatA aura chuA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| isalie parama vijJAna hai| vijJAna se artha hotA hai no di haau| kisI cIja ko kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, ise jAnanA / vijJAna kA artha hotA hai| usa prakriyA ko jAnanA, usa paddhati ko jAnanA, usa vyavasthA ko jAnanA jisase kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / buddha kahate the ki satya kA artha hai - vaha, jisase kucha kiyA jA ske| agara satya impoTeMTa hai, nasuMsaka hai, jisase kucha na ho sake, sirpha siddhAnta ho, vyartha hai| satya vahI hai, jo kucha kara sake * koI badalAhaTa, koI krAnti, koI parivartana / aura dharma aisA hI satya hai / isalie dharma ciMtana nahIM hai, vicAra nahIM hai; dharma AmUla rUpAntaraNa hai, myUTezana hai| tapa dharma kA, dharma ke rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA kA prAthamika sUtra hai / tapa kina AdhAroM para khar3A hai, vaha hama samajha leM / kina prakriyAoM se AdamI ko badalatA hai, vaha hama samajha leM / sabase pahalI bAta isa jagata meM jo bhI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha vaisA nahIM hai jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki jo bhI dikhAI par3atA vaha mAlUma hotA hai thira padArtha hai, ThaharA huA, jamA huA padArtha hai / lekina aba vijJAna kahatA hai - isa jagata meM ThaharI huI, jamI huI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai| jo kucha hai, sabhI gatyAtmaka hai, DAinaimika hai| jisa kursI para Apa baiThe haiM, vaha ThaharI huI cIja nahIM hai; vaha pUre samaya nadI ke pravAha kI taraha gatyAtmaka hai| jo dIvAra Apako cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha dIvAra Thosa nahIM hai| vijJAna kahatA hai - aba Thosa jaisI koI cIja jagata meM nahIM hai / vaha jo dIvAra cAroM tarapha khar3I hai, vaha bhI tarala aura likviDa hai, bahAva hai| lekina bahAva itanA teja hai ki ApakI AMkheM usa bahAva ke bIca ke antarAla ko, khAiyoM ko nahIM pakar3a paatiiN| jaise bijalI ke paMkhe ko hama jora se calA deM, itane jora se calA deM to phira Apa usakI paMkhur3iyoM ko nahIM gina paate| agara bahuta gati se calatA ho to lagegA ki eka gola vartula hI ghUma rahA hai paMkhur3iyAM nhiiN| bIca kI paMkhur3iyoM kI jo khAlI jagaha hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| -- vaijJAnika kahate haiM - bijalI ke paMkhe ko itanI tejI se calAyA jA sakatA hai ki Apa agara golI mAreM to bIca ke sthAna se nahIM nikala sakegI, khAlI jagaha se nahIM nikala sakegI, paMkhur3I ko chedakara niklegii| aura itane jora se bhI calAyA jA sakatA hai ki - 151
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 Apa agara paMkhe ke, calate paMkhe ke Upara baiTha jAeM to Apa bIca ke sthAna se gireMge nhiiN| kyoMki girane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utanI dera meM dUsarI paMkhur3I Apake nIce A jaaegii| taba...taba paMkhA Thosa mAlUma par3egA, calatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| agara gati adhika ho jAe to cIjeM ThaharI mAlUma par3atI haiN| adhika gati ke kAraNa, ThaharAva ke kAraNa nhiiN| jisa kursI para Apa baiThe haiM, usakI gati bahuta hai| usakA eka-eka paramANu utanI hI gati se daur3a rahA hai apane kendra para jitanI gati se sUrya kI kiraNa calatI haiM eka saikaMDa meM eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra mIla / itanI tIvra gati se calane kI vajaha se Apa gira nahIM jAte kursI se, nahIM to Apa kabhI bhI gira jaaeN| tIvra gati Apako saMbhAle hai| - -- - phira yaha gati bhI bahu-AyAmI hai, malTI-DAyamaizanala hai| jisa kursI para Apa baiThe haiM usakI pahalI gati to yaha hai ki usake paramANu apane bhItara ghUma rahe / hara paramANu apane nyUkliyasa para, apane kendra para cakkara kATa rahA hai| phira kursI jisa pRthvI para rakhI hai, vaha pRthvI apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai| usake ghUmane kI vajaha se bhI kursI meM dUsarI gati hai| eka gati kursI kI hai ki usake paramANu ghUma rahe haiM, dUsarI gati * pRthvI apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai isalie kursI bhI pUre samaya pRthvI ke sAtha ghUma rahI hai| tIsarI gati - pRthvI apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai aura sAtha hI pUre sUrya ke cAroM ora paribhramaNa kara rahI hai; ghUmate hue apanI kIla para sUrya kA cakkara lagA rahI hai| vaha tIsarI gati hai / kursI meM vaha gati bhI kAma kara rahI hai| cauthI gati - para ghUma rahA hai, aura usake sAtha usakA pUrA saura parivAra ghUma rahA hai| aura pAMcavI kA cakkara lagA rahA hai| bar3A cakkara hai vaha, koI bIsa karor3a varSa meM eka cakkara pUrA ho pAtA hai / to vaha pAMcavIM gati kursI bhI rahI hai| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki chaThavIM gati kA bhI hameM AbhAsa milatA hai ki vaha jisa mahAsUrya kA, yaha hamArA sUrya paribhramaNa kara rahA hai; vaha mahAsUrya bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai / vaha apanI kIla para ghUma rahA / aura sAtavIM gati kA bhI vaijJAnika anumAna karate haiM ki vaha jisa aura mahAsUrya kA, jo apanI kIla para ghUma rahA hai, vaha dUsare saura mahAsUrya yA koI mahAzUnya sAtavIM gati kA izArA karatA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM * sUrya apanI kIla sUrya, vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki mahAsUrya parivAroM se pratikSaNa dUra haTa rahA / koI aura ye sAta gatiyAM padArtha kI haiN| AdamI meM eka AThavIM gati bhI hai, prANa meM, jIvana meM eka AThavIM gati bhI hai| kursI cala nahIM sakatI, jIvana cala sakatA hai| AThavIM gati zurU ho jAtI hai| eka nauvIM gati, dharma kahatA hai manuSya meM hai aura vaha yaha hai ki AdamI cala bhI sakatA hai aura usake bhItara jo UrjA hai vaha nIce kI tarapha jA sakatI hai yA Upara kI tarapha jA sakatI hai| usa nauvIM gati se hI tapa kA saMbaMdha hai| ATha gatiyoM taka vijJAna kAma kara letA hai, usa nauvIM gati para, di nAintha, vaha jo parama gati hai cetanA ke Upara-nIce jAne kI, usa para hI dharma kI sArI prakriyA hai / - manuSya ke bhItara jo UrjA hai, vaha nIce yA Upara jA sakatI hai| jaba Apa kAmavAsanA se bhare hote haiM to vaha UrjA nIce jAtI hai; jaba Apa AtmA kI khoja se bhare hote haiM to vaha UrjA Upara kI tarapha jAtI hai| jaba Apa jIvana se bhare hote haiM to vaha UrjA bhItara kI tarapha jAtI hai| aura bhItara aura Upara dharma kI dRSTi meM eka hI dizA ke nAma haiN| aura jaba Apa maraNa se bharate haiM, mRtyu nikaTa AtI hai to vaha UrjA bAhara jAtI hai| dasa varSoM pahale taka, kevala dasa varSoM pahale taka vaijJAnika isa bAta ke lie rAjI nahIM the ki mRtyu meM koI UrjA manuSya ke bAhara jAtI hai, lekina rUsa ke DeviDovica kiraliyAna kI phoTogrAphI ne pUrI dhAraNA ko badala diyA hai| kiraliyAna kI bAta maiMne Apase pIche kI hai| usa saMbaMdha meM jo eka bAta Aja kAma kI hai aura Apase kahanI hai / kiraliyAna ne jIvita vyaktiyoM ke citra lie haiM, to una citroM meM zarIra ke AsapAsa UrjA kA vartula, inarjI phIlDa citroM meM AtA hai| hAyara seMsiTiviTI phoTogrAphI meM, bahuta saMvedanazIla phoTogrAphI meM Apake AsapAsa UrjA kA eka vartula AtA hai| lekina agara mare AdamI 152
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava kA, abhI mara gae AdamI kA citra lete haiM to vartula nahIM aataa| UrjA ke gucche AdamI se dUra jAte hue, Ate haiN| UrjA ke gucche AdamI se dUra haTate hue, bhAgate hue Ate haiN| aura tIna dina taka mare hue AdamI ke zarIra se UrjA ke gucche bAhara nikalate rahate haiN| pahale dina jyAdA, dUsare dina aura kama, tIsare dina aura km| jaba UrjA ke gucchoM kA bahirgamana pUrI taraha samApta ho jAtA hai, taba AdamI pUrI taraha marA vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaba taka UrjA nikala rahI hai taba taka usako punarujjIvita karane kI koI vidhi Aja nahIM kala khojI jA skegii| mRtyu meM UrjA Apake bAhara jA rahI hai, lekina zarIra kA vajana kama nahIM hotA hai| nizcita hI koI aisI UrjA hai jisa para graiviTezana kA koI asara nahIM hotaa| kyoMki vajana kA eka hI artha hotA hai ki jamIna meM jo gurutvAkarSaNa hai usakA khiMcAva | ApakA jitanA vajana hai, Apa bhUlakara yaha mata samajhanA ki vaha ApakA vajana hai| vaha jamIna ke khiMcAva kA vajana hai| jamIna jitanI tAkata se Apako khIMca rahI ho, usa tAkata kA mApa hai| agara Apa cAMda para jAeMge to ApakA vajana cAra gunA kama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki cAMda cAra gunA kama graiviTezana rakhatA hai| agara Apa... sau pauMDa ApakA vajana hai to paccIsa pauMDa cAMda para raha jaaegaa| ise Apa aisA bhI samajha sakate haiM ki agara Apa jamIna para chaha phITa UMce kUda sakate haiM to cAMda para Apa jAkara caubIsa phITa UMce kUda sakeMge / aura jaba aMtarikSa meM yAtrI hotA hai, apane yAna meM, kaipsUla meM - taba usakA koI vajana nahIM rahatA, no vett| kyoMki vahAM koI graiviTezana nahIM hotaa| isalie yAtrI ko paTToM se bAMdhakara usakI kursI para rakhanA par3atA hai| agara paTTA jarA chUTa jAe to vaha jaise gaisabharA gubbArA jAkara Upara TakarAne lage, aisA AdamI TakarAne lagegA kyoMki usameM koI vajana nahIM hai jo use nIce khIMca ske| vajana jo hai vaha jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa se hai| lekina kiraliyAna ke prayogoM ne siddha kiyA hai ki AdamI se UrjA to nikalatI hai lekina vajana kama nahIM hotaa| nizcita hI usa UrjA para jamIna ke gurutvAkarSaNa kA koI prabhAva na par3atA hogaa| yoga ke leviTezana meM jamIna se zarIra ko uThAne ke prayoga meM usI UrjA kA upayoga hai| - abhI eka bahuta adabhuta nRtyakAra thA pazcima meM * nijinskI / usakA nRtya asAdhAraNa thA, zAyada pRthvI para vaisA nRtyakAra isake pahale nahIM thA / asAdhAraNatA yaha thI ki vaha apane nAca meM jamIna se itane Upara uTha jAtA thA jitanA ki sAdhAraNatayA uThanA bahuta muzkila hai| aura isase bhI jyAdA Azcaryajanaka yaha thA ki vaha Upara se jamIna kI tarapha AtA thA to itane slolI, itane dhIme AtA thA ki jo bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| kyoMki itane dhIme nahIM AyA jA sktaa| jamIna kA jo khiMcAva hai vaha utane dhIme Ane kI AjJA nahIM detA / yaha usakA camatkArapUrNa hissA thaa| usane vivAha kiyA, usakI patnI ne jaba usakA nRtya dekhA to vaha Azcaryacakita ho gyii| vaha khuda bhI nartakI thii| hU usane eka dina nijinskI ko kahA usakI patnI ne AtmakathA meM likhA hai, maiMne eka dina apane pati ko kahA - vhATa e daiTa yU kaina nATa sI araselpha DAMsiMga - kaisA dukha ki tuma apane ko nAcate hue nahIM dekha skte| nijinskI ne kahA saiDa, Ai kaina nATa sI / Ai DU Alaveja sI / Ai ema Alaveja aautt| Ai meka mAiselpha DAnsa phrAma di AuTasAiDa / nijinskI ne kahA maiM dekhatA hUM sadA, kyoMki maiM sadA bAhara hotA hUM aura maiM bAhara se hI apane ko nAca karavAtA huuN| aura agara maiM bAhara nahIM rahatA hUM to maiM itane Upara nahIM jA pAtA hUM aura agara maiM bAhara nahIM rahatA hUM to itane dhIme jamIna para vApasa nahIM lauTa pAtA huuN| jaba maiM bhItara hokara nAcatA hUM to mujha meM vajana hotA , aura jaba maiM bAhara hokara nAcatA hUM to usameM vajana kho jAtA hai| yoga kahatA hai anAhata cakra jaba bhI kisI vyakti kA sakriya ho jAe, to jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa usa para prabhAva kama kara detA hai aura vizeSa nRtyoM kA prabhAva anAhata cakra para par3atA hai| anAyAsa hI mAlUma hotA hai / nijinskI ne nAcate-nAcate anAhata cakra - - - 153 -
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 ko sakriya kara liyA / aura anAhata cakra kI dUsarI khUbI hai ki jisa vyakti kA anAhata cakra sakriya ho jAe vaha AuTa Apha aiksapIrieMsa, zarIra ke bAhara ke anubhavoM meM utara jAtA hai| vaha apane zarIra ke bAhara khar3e hokara dekha pAtA hai| lekina jaba Apa zarIra ke bAhara hote haiM, taba jo zarIra ke bAhara hotA hai, vahI ApakI prANa UrjA hai| vahI vastutaH Apa haiM / vaha jo UrjA hai use hI mahAvIra ne jIvana-agni kahA hai| aura usa UrjA ko jagAne ko hI vaidika saMskRti ne yajJa kahA hai| usa UrjA ke jaga jAne para jIvana meM eka nayI USmA bhara jAtI hai| eka nayA uttApa, jo bahuta zItala hai| kI, eka nayA uttApa jo bahuta zItala hai| to tapasvI jitanA zItala hotA hai utanA koI bhI nahIM hotA / tapasvI / tapasvI kA artha huA ki vaha tApa se bharA huA hai| lekina tapa jitanI jaga jAtI hai yaha agni, utanA hai| cAroM ora zakti jaga jAtI hai, bhItara kendra para zItalatA A jAtI hai / vaijJAnika pahale socate the ki yaha jo sUrya hai hamArA, yaha jalatI huI agni hai, hai hI, ubalatI huI agni / lekina aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sUrya apane kendra para bilakula zItala hai, di kolDesTa spATa ina di yunivarsa, yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| cAroM ora agni kA itanA vartula hai, sUrya apane kendra para sarvAdhika zItala bindu hai| aura usakA kAraNa aba khayAla meM AnA zurU huA hai| kyoMki jahAM itanI agni ho, usako saMtulita karane ke lie itanI hI gahana zItalatA kendra para honI cAhie, nahIM to saMtulana TUTa jAegA / ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA tapasvI ke jIvana meM ghaTatI hai / cAroM ora UrjA uttapta ho jAtI hai, lekina usa uttapta UrjA ko saMtulita karane ke lie kendra bilakula zItala ho jAtA hai| isalie tapa se bhare vyakti se jyAdA zItalatA kA bindu isa jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai, sUrya bhI nhiiN| isa jagata meM saMtulana anivArya hai| asaMtulana... cIjeM bikhara jAtI haiM / yahI kaThinAI hai samajhane yadyapi hama use kahate haiM kendra zItala ho jAtA Apane kabhI garmI ke dinoM meM uTha gayA bavaMDara dekhA hogA, dhUla kA / jaba bavaMDara calA jAe taba Apa dhUla ke Upara jAnA yA reta ke pAsa jaanaa| to Apa eka bAta dekheMge ki bavaMDara cAroM tarapha thA, bavaMDara ke nizAna cAroM tarapha bane haiM, lekina bIca meM eka bindu hai jahAM koI nizAna nahIM hai| vahAM zUnya thA / vaha bavaMDara zUnya kI dhurI para hI ghUma rahA thaa| bailagAr3I calatI hai, lekina usakA cAka calatA hai, lekina usakI kIla khar3I rahatI hai| aba yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki khar3I huI kIla para calate hue cAka ko sahArA hai| khar3I huI kIla para, ThaharI huI kIla para, calate hue cAka ko calanA par3atA hai| agara kIla bhI cala jAe to gAr3I gira jAe / viparIta se saMtulana hai| jIvana kA sUtra to tapasvI kI ceSTA yaha hai ki vaha itanI agni paidA kara le apane cAroM ora, tAki usa agni ke anupAta meM bhItara zItalatA kA bindu paidA ho| vaha apanI ora itanI DAinaimika phorseja, itanI gatyAtmaka zakti ko janmA le ki bhItara zUnya kA bindu upalabdha ho jaae| vaha apane cAroM ora itane tIvra paribhramaNa se bhara jAe UrjA ke ki usakI kIla Thahara jAe, khar3I ho jaae| hai * viparIta se saMtulana / - ulTA dikhAI par3anevAlA yaha krama hai, isase bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| isase lagatA hai ki tapasvI zAyada tApa meM utsuka hai / tapasvI zItalatA meM utsuka hai| lekina zItalatA ko paidA karane kI vidhi apane cAroM ora tApa ko paidA kara lenA hai / aura yaha tApa bAhya nahIM hai| yaha apane zarIra ke AsapAsa Aga kI aMgIThI jalA lene se nahIM paidA ho jaaegaa| yaha tApa Antarika hai / isalie mahAvIra ne, tapasvI apane cAroM tarapha Aga jalAe, isakA niSedha kiyA hai| kyoMki vaha tApa bAhya hai| usase AMtarika zItalatA paidA nahIM hogI; dhyAna rahe Antarika tApa hogA to hI AMtarika zItalatA paidA hogI, bAhya tApa hogA, to bAhya zItalatA paidA hogii| yAtrA karanI hai antara kI to bAhara ke sabsTITyUTsa nahIM khojane caahie| ve dhokhe ke haiM, khataranAka haiM antara meM kyA tApa paidA ho sakatA hai? kiraliyAna ne aise logoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai, phoTogrAphI meM jo sirpha apane dhyAna se hAtha 154
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava se lapaTeM nikAla sakate haiN| eka vyakti hai svisa, jo apane hAtha meM pAMca kaiMDala kA balba rakhakara jalA sakatA hai, sirpha dhyAna se| sirpha vaha dhyAna karatA hai bhItara ki usakI jIvana agni bahanI zurU ho gayI hAtha se aura thor3I hI dera meM balba jala jAtA hai| pichale koI paMdraha varSa pahale hAlaiMDa kI eka adAlata ne eka talAka svIkAra kiyaa| aura vaha talAka isa bAta se svIkAra kiyA ki vaha jo strI thI, usake bhItara kucha durghaTanA ghaTa gayI thii| vaha eka kAra ke eksIDeMTa meM gira gayI, ptnii| aura usake bAda jo bhI usako chue use bijalI ke zAka lagane zurU ho ge| usake pati ne kahA - maiM mara jaauuNgaa| ise chUnA hI asambhava hai| yaha pahalA talAka hai kyoMki isa kAraNa se pahale kabhI koI talAka nahIM huA thaa| kAnUna meM koI jagaha na thI, kyoMki kAnUna ne kabhI socA na thaa| lekina yaha talAka svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| usa strI kI antara-UrjA meM kahIM lIkeja paidA ho gyaa| ___ Apake zarIra meM bhI RNa aura dhana vidyuta UrjA kA vartula hai| usameM kahIM se bhI TUTa paidA ho jAe to Apake zarIra se bhI dUsare ko zAka laganA zurU ho jaaegaa| aura kabhI kabhI Apako kisI aMga meM acAnaka jhaTakA lagatA hai, vaha isI Akasmika lIkeja kA kAraNa hai| Apa Akasmika... kabhI Apa rAta leTe haiM aura ekadama jhaTakA khA jAte haiN| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sote vakta ApakI UrjA ko zAMta honA cAhie ApakI nidrA ke sAtha, vaha nahIM ho paatii| vyavadhAna paidA ho jAtA hai| zAka khA sakate haiM aap| ___yaha jo antara-UrjA hai, hipnosisa ke prayogoM ne isa para bahuta bar3A kAma kiyA hai| sammohana ke dvArA ApakI antara-UrjA ko kitanA hI ghaTAyA aura bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai| jo loga Aga ke aMgAroM para calate rahe haiM, musalamAna phakIra, sUphI phakIra yA aura yogI - unake calane kA kala kAraNa, kala rahasya itanA hai ki vaha apanI antara-UrjA ko itanA jagA lete haiM ki Aga ke kama par3atI hai| aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| rileTivalI, sApekSa rUpa se ApakI garmI kama ho jAtI hai isalie aMgAre ThaNDe mAlUma par3ate haiN| unake zarIra kI garmI, antara-UrjA kA pravAha itanA tIvra hotA hai ki usa pravAha ke kAraNa bAhara kI garmI kama mAlUma hotI hai| garmI kA anubhava sApekSa hai| agara Apa apane donoM hAtha ... eka hAtha ko barpha para rakhakara ThaNDA kara leM aura apane eka hAtha ko Aga kI sigar3I para rakhakara garma kara leN| phira donoM hAtha ko eka bAlTI meM DAla deM, pAnI se bharI huI, to Apake donoM hAtha alaga-alaga khabara deNge| eka hAtha kahegA - pAnI bahuta ThaNDA hai; eka hAtha kahegA - pAnI bahuta garma hai| jo hAtha ThaNDA hai vaha kahegA pAnI garma hai, jo hAtha garma hai vaha kahegA pAnI ThaNDA hai| Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3eMge ki vaktavya kyA deN| agara adAlata meM gavAhI denI ho ki pAnI ThaNDA hai yA garma? kyoMki Apa... sAdhAraNataH hamAre zarIra kA tApa eka hotA hai, isalie hama kaha sakate haiM pAnI ThaNDA hai yA grm| eka hAtha ko garma kara leM. eka ko ThaNDA. phira eka hI bAlTI meM DAla deN| Apa mazki aura Apako mahAvIra kA vaktavya denA par3egA - zAyada pAnI garma hai, zAyada pAnI ThaNDA hai-prheps| bAyAM hAtha kahatA hai, ThaNDA hai, dAyAM hAtha kahatA hai, garma hai| pAnI kyA hai phira? ApakA vaktavya sApekSa hai| Apa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha vaktavya pAnI ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM, Apake hAtha ke saMbaMdha meM hai| agara ApakI antara-UrjA itanI jaga gayI, to Apa aMgAre para cala sakate haiM aura aMgAre ThaNDe mAlUma pdd'eNge| paira para phaphole nahIM aaege| isase -ulTI ghaTanA hipnosisa meM ghaTa jAtI hai| agara maiM Apako hipnoTAija karake behoza kara daM, jo ki bar3I sarala-sI bAta hai, aura Apake hAtha para eka sAdhAraNa-sA kaMkar3a rakha dUM aura kahUM ki aMgArA rakhA hai, ApakA hAtha phaurana jala jaaegaa| Apa kaMkar3a ko pheMkakara cIkha mAra deNge| yahAM taka ThIka hai, Apake hAtha para phapholA A jaaegaa| kyA, huA kyA? jaise hI maiMne kahA ki aMgArA rakhA hai, Apake hAtha kI UrjA ghabarAhaTa meM pIche haTa gyii| rileTiva gaipa, jagaha ho gyii| khAlI jagaha ho gayI, hAtha jala 155
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 gyaa| aMgArA nahIM jalAtA, ApakI UrjA haTa jAtI hai, isalie Apa jalate haiN| agara aMgArA bhI rakhA jAe hipnoTAijDa AdamI ke hAtha meM, aura kahA jAe, ThaNDA kaMkar3a hai - nahIM jalAtA hai| kyoMki hAtha kI UrjA apanI jagaha khar3I rahatI hai| - isakA artha yaha bhI huA ki UrjA Apake saMkalpa se haTatI yA ghaTatI yA Age yA pIche hotI hai| kabhI aise choTe-moTe prayoga karake dekheM, to Apake khayAla meM AsAna ho jaaegaa| tharmAmITara se apanA tApa nApa leN| phira tharmAmITara ko nIce rakha leN| dasa minaTa AMkha banda karake baiTha jAeM aura eka hI bhAva kareM ki tIvra rUpa se garmI Apake zarIra meM paidA ho rahI hai -- sirpha bhAva kreN| aura dasa minaTa bAda Apa phira tharmAmITara se naapeN| Apa cakita ho jAeMge ki Apane tharmAmITara ke pAre ko aura Upara car3hane ke lie bAdhya kara diyA - sirpha bhAva se| aura agara eka DigrI car3ha sakatA hai tharmAmITara to dasa DigrI kyoM nahIM car3ha sakatA hai| phira koI kAraNa nahIM hai, phira Apake prayAsa kI bAta hai, phira Apake zrama kI bAta hai| aura agara dasa DigrI car3ha sakatA hai to dasa DigrI utara kyoM nahIM sakatA hai| tibbata meM hajAroM varSoM se sAdhaka nagna barpha kI zilAoM para baiThA rahatA hai; dhyAna karane ke lie, ghnnttoN| kula kAraNa hai ki vaha apane AsapAsa, apanI jIvana UrjA ke vartula ko sajaga kara detA hai, bhAva se| tibbata yUnivarsiTI, lhAsA vizvavidyAlaya apane cikitsakoM ko, tibbatana meDisina meM jo loga zikSA pAte the; unako taba taka DigrI nahIM detA thA - yaha cIna ke AkramaNa ke pahale kI bAta hai- taba taka DigrI nahIM detA thA, jaba taka ki cikitsaka barpha giratI rAta meM khar3A hokara apane zarIra se pasInA na nikAla paae| taba taka DigrI nahIM detA thaa| kyoMki jisa cikitsaka kA apanI jIvana-UrjA para itanA prabhAva nahIM hai, vaha dUsare kI jIvana-UrjA ko kyA prabhAvita kregaa| zikSA pUrI ho jAtI thI, lekina DigrI to tabhI milatI thii| aura Apa cakita hoMge ki karIba-karIba jo loga bhI cikitsaka ho jAte the, ve sabhI ise karane meM samartha hote the| koI isa varSa, koI agale varSa kisI ko chaha mahIne lagatA, kisI ko saalbhr| aura jo bahuta hI agraNI ho jAte the, jinheM puraskAra milate the, golDa maiDala milate theve, ve loga hote the jo ki rAta meM, barpha giratI rAta meM eka bAra nahIM, bIsa-bIsa bAra zarIra se pasInA nikAla dete the| aura hara bAra jaba pasInA nikalatA to ThaNDe pAnI se unako nahalA diyA jaataa| ve phira dobArA pasInA nikAla dete, phira tIsarI bAra pasInA nikAla dete sirpha khayAla se, sirpha vicAra se, sirpha saMkalpa se| kiraliyAna phoTogrAphI meM jaba koI vyakti saMkalpa karatA hai UrjA kA to vartula bar3A ho jAtA hai| phoTogrAphI meM vartula bar3A A jAtA hai| jaba Apa ghaNA se bhare hote haiM, jaba Apa krodha se bhare hote haiM taba Apake zarIra se usI taraha kI UrjA ke gucche nikalate haiM, jaise mRtyu meM nikalate haiN| jaba Apa prema se bhare hote haiM taba ulTI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jaba Apa karuNA se bhare hote haiM taba ulTI ghaTatI hai| isa virATa brahma se ApakI tarapha UrjA ke gucche praveza karane lagate haiN| aba Apa hairAna hoMge yaha bAta jAnakara ki prema meM Apa kucha pAte haiM, krodha meM kucha dete haiN| Amataura se prema meM hameM lagatA hai ki kucha hama dete haiM aura krodha meM lagatA hai, hama kucha chInate haiN| prema meM hameM lagatA hai, kucha hama dete haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, prema meM Apa pAte haiN| karuNA meM Apa pAte haiM, dayA meM Apa pAte haiN| jIvana UrjA ApakI bar3ha jAtI hai isalie krodha ke bAda Apa thaka jAte haiM aura karuNA ke bAda Apa aura bhI sazakta, svaccha, tAje ho jAte haiN| isalie karuNAvAna kabhI bhI thakatA nhiiN| krodhI thakA hI jItA hai| kiraliyAna phoTogrAphI ke hisAba se mRtyu meM jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vahI choTe aMza meM krodha meM ghaTatI hai| bar3e aMza meM mRtyu meM ghaTatI hai, bahuta UrjA bAhara nikalane lagatI hai| kiraliyAna ne eka phUla kA citra liyA hai jo abhI DAlI se lagA hai| usake cAroM tarapha UrjA kA jIvaMta vartula hai aura virATa se, cAroM ora se UrjA kI kiraNeM phUla meM praveza kara rahI haiN| ye phoTogrApha aba upalabdha haiM, dekhe 156
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava jA sakate haiN| aura aba to kiraliyAna kA kaimarA bhI taiyAra ho gayA hai, vaha bhI jaldI upalabdha ho jaaegaa| usane phUla ko DAlI se tor3a liyA phira phoTo liyaa| taba sthiti badala gii| ve jo kiraNeM praveza kara rahI thIM ve vApasa lauTa rahI haiN| eka saikeMDa kA phAsalA, DAlI se TUTA phuul| ghaMTebhara meM UrjA bikharatI calI jAtI hai| jaba ApakI paMkhur3iyAM susta hokara Dhala jAtI haiM, vaha vahI kSaNa hai jaba UrjA nikalane ke karIba pahuMcakara pUrI zUnya hone lagatI hai| ___ isa phUla ke sAtha kiraliyAna ne aura bhI anUThe prayoga kie jisase bahuta kucha dRSTi milatI hai - tapa ke lie| kiraliyAna ne Adhe phUla ko kATakara alaga kara diyaa| chaha paMkhur3iyAM haiM tIna tor3akara pheMka diiN| citra liyA hai tIna paMkhur3iyoM kA, lekina cakita haA - paMkhaDiyAM to tIna rahI, lekina phala ke AsapAsa jo vartala thA vaha aba bhI parA rahA, jaisA ki chaha paMkhar3iyoM ke AsapAsa thaa| chaha paMkhur3iyoM ke AsapAsa jo vartula, AbhAmaMDala thA, oNrA thA; tIna paMkhur3iyAM tor3a dI, vaha AbhAmaMDala aba bhI pUrA rhaa| do paMkhur3iyAM usane aura tor3a dIM, eka hI paMkhur3I raha gii| lekina AbhAmaMDala pUrA rhaa| yadyapi tIvratA se visarjita hone lagA, lekina pUrA rhaa| ___ isIlie, Apa jaba behoza kara die jAte haiM anasthIsiyA se yA hipnosisa se - ApakA hAtha kATa DAlA jAe, Apako patA nahIM cltaa| usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki ApakA vAstavika anubhava apane zarIra kA, UrjA-zarIra se hai| vaha hAtha kaTa jAne para bhI pUrA hI rahatA hai| vaha to jaba Apa jageMge aura hAtha kaTA huA dekheMge taba takalIpha zurU hogii| agara Apako gaharI nidrA meM mAra bhI DAlA jAe to bhI Apako takalIpha nahIM hogii| kyoMki gaharI nidrA meM, sammohana meM yA anasthIsiyA meM ApakA tAdAtmya isa zarIra se chUTa jAtA hai aura Apake UrjA-zarIra se hI raha jAtA hai| ApakA anubhava pUrA hI banA rahatA hai| aura isIlie agara Apa laMgar3e bhI ho gae haiM paira se, taba bhI Apako aisA nahIM lagatA ki Apake bhItara vastutaH koI cIja kama ho gayI hai| bAhara to takalIpha ho jAtI hai| ar3acana ho jAtI hai lekina bhItara nahIM lagatA hai ki koI cIja kama ho gayI hai| Apa bUr3he bhI ho jAte haiM to bhI bhItara nahIM lagatA ki Apake bhItara koI cIja bUr3hI ho gaI hai| kyoMki vaha UrjA-zarIra hai, vaha vaisA kA vaisA hI kAma karatA rahatA hai| __ amarIkana manovaijJAnika aura vaijJAnika DA. grIna ne AdamI ke mastiSka ke bahuta se hisse kATakara dekhe aura vaha cakita huaa| mastiSka ke hisse kaTa jAne para bhI mana ke kAma meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| mana apanA kAma vaisA hI jArI rakhatA hai| isase grIna ne kahA ki yaha paripUrNa rUpa se siddha ho jAtA hai ki mastiSka kevala upakaraNa hai, vAstavika mAlika kahIM koI pIche hai| vaha pUrA kA pUrA hI kAma karatA rahatA hai| Apake zarIra ke AsapAsa jo AbhAmaMDala nirmita hotA hai, vaha isa zarIra kA reDiezana nahIM hai, isa zarIra se vikIrNana nahIM hai, varana kiraliyAna ne vaktavya diyA hai ki Ana di kAMderI disa bADI onalI mirarsa di inara bADI, vaha jo bhItara kA zarIra hai, usake lie yaha sirpha darpaNa kI taraha bAhara pragaTa kara detI hai| isa zarIra ke dvArA ve kiraNeM nahIM nikala rahI haiM, ve kiraNeM kisI aura zarIra ke dvArA nikala rahI haiN| isa zarIra se kevala pragaTa hotI haiN| jaise hamane eka dIyA jalAyA ho, cAroM tarapha eka TrAMsapaireMTa kAMca kA gherA lagA diyA ho, usa kAMca ke ghere ke bAhara hameM kiraNoM kA vartula dikhAI pdd'egaa| hama zAyada soceM ki vaha kAMca se nikala rahA hai to galatI hai| vaha kAMca se nikala rahA hai, lekina kAMca se A nahIM rahA hai| vaha A rahA hai bhItara ke dIye se| hamAre zarIra se jo UrjA nikalatI hai vaha isa bhautika zarIra kI UrjA nahIM hai, kyoMki mare hue AdamI ke zarIra meM samasta bhautika tatva yahI kA yahI hotA hai, lekina UrjA kA vartula kho jAtA hai| usa UrjA ke vartula ko yoga sUkSma zarIra kahatA rahA hai| aura tapa ke lie usa sUkSma zarIra para hI kAma karane par3ate haiN| sArA kAma usa sUkSma zarIra para hai| 157
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina Amataura se jinheM hama tapasvI samajhate haiM, ve, ve loga haiM jo isa bhautika zarIra ko hI satAne meM lage rahate haiN| isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| asalI kAma isa zarIra ke bhItara jo dUsarA chipA huA zarIra hai - UrjA-zarIra, inarjI-bADI - usa para kAma kA hai| aura yoga ne jina cakroM kI bAta kI hai, ve isa zarIra meM kahIM bhI nahIM haiM, ve usa UrjA zarIra meM haiN| __isalie vaijJAnika jaba isa zarIra ko kATate haiM, phijiyolAjisTa, to ve kahate haiM - tumhAre cakra kahIM milate nhiiN| kahAM hai anAhata, kahAM hai svAdhiSThAna, kahAM hai maNipura - kahIM kucha nahIM miltaa| pUre zarIra ko kATakara dekha DAlate haiM, vaha cakra kahIM milate nhiiN| ve mileMge bhI nhiiN| ve usa UrjA-zarIra ke biMdu haiN| yadyapi una UrjA-zarIra ke binduoM ko karaspAMDa karane vAle, unake ThIka samatala isa zarIra meM sthAna haiM - lekina ve cakra nahIM haiN| __ jaise, jaba Apa prema se bharate haiM to hRdaya para hAtha rakha lete haiN| jahAM Apa hAtha rakhe hue haiM, agara vaijJAnika jAMca-par3atAla, kATa-pITa karegA to sivAya phephar3e ke kucha nahIM hai| havA ko paMpa karane kA intajAma bhara hai vahAM, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| usI se dhar3akana cala rahI hai| pampiMga sisTama hai| isako badalA jA sakatA hai| aba to badalA jA sakatA hai aura isakI jagaha pUrA plAsTika kA phephar3A rakhA jA sakatA hai| vaha bhI itanA hI kAma karatA hai, balki vaijJAnika kahate haiM, jaldI hI isase behatara kAma kregaa| kyoMki na vaha sar3a sakegA, na gala sakegA, kucha bhI nhiiN| lekina eka maje kI bAta hai ki plAsTika ke phephar3e meM bhI hArTa aTeka hoMge, yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| plAsTika ke phephar3e meM hArTa aTaika nahIM hone cAhie, kyoMki plAsTika aura hArTa aTaika kA kyA saMbaMdha hai! nizcita hI hArTa aTaika kahIM aura gahare se AtA hogA. nahIM to plAsTika ke phephar3e meM hArTa aTaika nahIM ho sktaa| plAsTika kA phephaDA TUTa jAe, phUTa jAe, lekina... coTa khA jAe, yaha saba ho sakatA hai - lekina eka premI mara jAe aura hArTa aTaika ho jAe, yaha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki plAsTika ke phephar3e ko kyA patA calegA ki premI mara gayA hai| yA mara bhI jAe to plAsTika para usakA kyA pariNAma ho sakatA hai? koI bhI pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA hai| abhI bhI jo phephar3A ApakA dhar3aka rahA hai usa para koI pari usake pIche eka dUsare zarIra meM jo hRdaya kA cakra hai, usa para pariNAma hotA hai| lekina usakA pariNAma tatkAla isa zarIra para mirara hotA hai, darpaNa kI taraha dikhAI par3atA hai| ___ yogI bahuta dinoM se hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko banda karane meM samartha rahe haiM, phira bhI mara nahIM jaate| kyoMki jIvana kA srota kahIM gahare meM hai| isalie hRdaya kI dhaDakana bhI banda ho jAtI hai, to bhI jIvana dhaDakatA rahatA hai| hAlAMki pakaDA nahIM jA sktaa| phira koI yaMtra nahIM pakar3a pAte ki jIvana kahAM dhar3aka rahA hai| yaha zarIra jo hamArA hai, sirpha upakaraNa hai| isa zarIra ke bhItara chipA huA aura isa zarIra ke bAhara bhI cAroM tarapha ise ghere hue jo AbhAmaMDala hai, vaha hamArA vAstavika zarIra hai| vahI hamArA tapa-zarIra hai| usa para jo kendra hai una para hI kAma tapa kA, sArI kI sArI paddhati, TaiknolAjI, takanIka una zarIra ke biMduoM para kAma karane kI hai| ___ maiMne Apase pIche kahA ki cAinIja ekyupaMkcara kI vidhi mAnatI hai ki zarIra meM koI sAta sau bindu haiM, jahAM vaha UrjA-zarIra isa zarIra ko sparza kara rahA hai - sAta sau bindu| Apane kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogA, lekina khayAla karanA majedAra hogaa| kabhI baiTha jAeM ughAr3e hokara aura kisI ko kaheM ki ApakI pITha meM pIche kaI jagaha suI cubhaaeN| Apa bahuta cakita hoMge, kucha jagaha vaha suI cubhAyI jAegI, Apako patA nahIM clegaa| ApakI pITha para blAiMDa spATsa haiM, jahAM suI cubhAI jAegI, Apako patA nahIM clegaa| aura ApakI pITha para seMsiTiva spATa haiM, jahAM suI jarA-sI cubhAyI jAegI aura Apako patA clegaa| ekyupaMkcara pAMca hajAra sAla purAnI cikitsA vidhi hai| vaha kahatI hai - jina binduoM para suI cubhAne se patA nahIM calatA, vahAM ApakA UrjA-zarIra sparza nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha DaiDa spATa hai, vahAM se ApakA jo bhItara kA tapasa-zarIra hai vaha sparza nahIM kara rahA hai, isalie vahAM patA kaise calegA! 158
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava patA to usakA calatA hai jo bhItara hai| saMvedanazIla jagaha para chuA jAtA hai, usakA matalaba yaha hai ki vahAM se UrjA zarIra kAMTaikTa meM hai| vahAM se vahAM taka coTa pahuMca jAtI hai| jaba Apako anasthIsiyA de diyA jAtA hai Aparezana kI Tebala para to Apake UrjA zarIra kA aura isa zarIra kA saMbaMdha tor3a diyA jAtA hai| jaba lokala anasthIsiyA diyA jAtA hai ki mere hAtha ko bhara anasthIsiyA de diyA gayA hai ki merA hAtha so jAe, to sirpha mere hAtha ke jo bindu haiM, jinase merA tapas-zarIra jur3A huA hai, unakA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| phira isa hAtha ko kATo-pITo, mujhe patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki mujhe tabhI patA cala sakatA hai jaba mere UrjA-zarIra se saMbaMdha kucha ho anyathA mujhe patA nahIM cltaa| isalie bahata hairAnI kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, aura Apa bhUla aisIna krnaa| kabhI-kabhI kucha loga sote hae mara jAte haiN| Apa kabhI bhI sote hue mata mrnaa| sote meM jaba koI mara jAtA hai to usako kaI dina laga jAte haiM yaha anubhava karane meM ki maiM mara gyaa| kyoMki gaharI nIMda meM UrjA-zarIra aura isa zarIra ke saMbaMdha zithila ho jAte haiN| agara koI gaharI nIMda meM ekadama se mara jAtA hai to usakI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki maiM mara gyaa| kyoMki samajha meM to tabhI A sakatA hai, jaba isa zarIra se saMbaMdha TUTate hue anubhava meM aaeN| vaha anubhava meM nahIM Ate to usameM patA nahIM calatA ki maiM mara gyaa| yaha jo sArI duniyA meM hama zarIra ko gar3Ate haiM yA jalAte haiM yA kucha karate haiM tatkAla, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai, tAki vaha jo UrjA-zarIra hai use yaha anubhava meM A jAe ki vaha mara gyaa| isa jagata se usakA saMbaMdha isa zarIra ke sAtha isako naSTa karatA huA vaha dekha le ki vaha zarIra naSTa ho gayA hai, jisako maiM samajhatA thA ki yaha merA hai| yaha zarIra ko jalAne ke lie maraghaTa aura kabristAna aura gar3Ane ke lie sArA intajAma hai, yaha sirpha saphAI kA iMtajAma nahIM hai ki eka AdamI mara gayA - to usako samApta karanA hI par3egA, nahIM to sar3egA, glegaa| isake gahare meM jo cintA hai vaha usa AdamI kI cetanA ko anubhava karAne kI hai ki yaha zarIra terA nahIM hai, terA nahIM thaa| tU aba taka isako apanA samajhatA rahA hai| aba hama ise jalAe dete haiM, tAki pakkA tajhe bharosA ho jaae| ___ agara hama zarIra ko surakSita rakha sakeM, to usa cetanA ko ho sakatA hai, khayAla hI na Ae ki vaha mara gaI hai| vaha isa zarIra ke AsapAsa bhaTakatI raha sakatI hai| usake nae janma meM bAdhA par3a jAegI, kaThinAI ho jaaegii| aura agara use bhaTakAnA hI ho isa zarIra ke AsapAsa, to Ijipta meM jo mamIja banAI gaI haiM, ve isIlie banAyI gayI thiiN| zarIra ko isa taraha se TrITa kiyA jAtA thA, isa taraha ke rAsAyanika dravyoM se nikAlA jAtA thA ki vaha sar3e na - isa AzA meM ki kisI dina punarujjIvana, usa samrATa ko phira se jIvana mila skegaa| to sAta. sADhe sAta hajAroM varSa parAne zarIra bhI sarakSita pirAmiDoM ke nIce par3e haiN| usa samrATa ko jisake zarIra ko isa taraha rakhA jAtA thA, usakI patniyoM ko, cAhe ve jIvita hI kyoM na hoM, unako bhI usake sAtha daphanA diyA jAtA thaa| eka do nahIM, kabhI-kabhI sau-sau patniyAM bhI hotI thiiN| usa samrATa ke sAre, jina-jina cIjoM se use prema thA, ve saba usakI mamI ke AsapAsa rakha die jAte the, tAki jaba usakA punarujjIvana ho to vaha tatkAla purAne mAhaula ko paae| usakI patniyAM, usake kapar3e, usakI gaddiyAM, usake pyAle, usakI thAliyAM, vaha saba vahAM hoM - tAki tatkAla rIhaibiliTeDa, vaha punarsthApita ho jAe apane nae jIvana meN| isa AzA meM mamIja khar3I kI gayI thiiN| aura isameM kucha Azcarya na hogA ki jinakI mamIja rakhI haiM, unakA punarjanma honA bahuta kaThina ho gayA hai; yA na ho pAyA ho; yA unakI aneka kI AtmAeM apane pirAmiDoM ke AsapAsa aba bhI bhaTakatI hoN| hinduoM ne isa bhUmi para prANa-UrjA ke saMbaMdha meM sarvAdhika gahare anubhava kie the| isalie hamane sarvAdhika tIvratA se zarIra ko naSTa karane ke lie Aga kA intajAma kiyA, gar3Ane kA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki gar3Ane meM bhI chaha mahIne laga jAeMge zarIra ko galane meM, TUTane meM, milane meM miTTI meN| utane chaha mahIne taka AtmA ko bhaTakAva ho sakatA hai| tatkAla jalA dene kA prayoga hamane kiyaa| vaha 159
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 sirpha isIlie thA tAki isa bIca, isI kSaNa AtmA ko patA cala jAe ki zarIra naSTa ho gayA, maiM mara gayA huuN| kyoMki jaba taka yaha anubhava meM na Ae ki maiM mara gayA hUM, taba taka nae jIvana kI khoja zurU nahIM hotii| mara gayA hUM, to nae jIvana kI khoja para AtmA nikala jAtI hai| ___ yaha jo ekyupaMkcara ne sAta sau bindu kahe haiM zarIra meM - rUsa ke eka vaijJAnika eDAmaiMko ne abhI eka mazIna banAyI hai usa mazIna ke bhItara Apako khar3A kara dete haiN| usa mazIna ke cAroM tarapha balba lage hote haiM, hajAroM balba lage hote haiN| Apako mazIna ke bhItara khar3A kara dete haiN| jahAM-jahAM se ApakA prANa zarIra baha rahA hai, vahAM-vahAM kA balba jala jAtA hai bAhara / sAta sau balba jala jAte haiM hajAroM balboM meM, mazIna ke baahr| vaha mazIna, ApakI prANa UrjA jahAM-jahAM saMvedanazIla hai, vahAM-vahAM balba ko jalA detI hai| to aba eDAmaiMko kI mazIna se pratyeka vyakti ke saMvedanazIla binduoM kA patA cala sakatA hai| lekina yoga ne sAta sau kI bAta nahIM kI, sAta cakroM kI bAta kI hai| sAta sau binduoM kI! yoga kI pakar3a ekyupaMkcara se jyAdA gaharI hai| kyoMki yoga ne anubhava kiyA hai ki eka-eka bindu...bindu paridhi para hai, kendra nahIM hai| sau binduoM kA eka kendra hai| sau bindu eka cakra ke AsapAsa nirmita haiN| phikra chor3a dI, paridhi kii| usa kendra ko hI sparza kara liyA jAe, ye sau bindu sparzita ho jAte haiN| isalie sAta cakroM kI bAta kI - pratyeka cakra ke AsapAsa sau bindu nirmita hote haiM isa zarIra ko chuunevaale| isalie Apake zarIra kA...samajha leM udAharaNa ke lie, aura AsAna hogA, kyoMki hamAre anubhava kI bAta hotI hai to AsAna ho jAtI hai...saiksa kA eka seMTara hai Apake pAsa, yauna kA ckr| lekina usa yauna cakra ke sau bindu haiM Apake zarIra meN| jahAM-jahAM yauna cakra kA bindu hai, vahAM-vahAM iroTika jona ho jAte haiN| jaise Apako kabhI khayAla meM bhI na hogA ki jaba Apa kisI ke sAtha yauna saMbaMdha meM rata hote haiM to Apa zarIra ke kinhIM-kinhIM aMgoM ko vizeSa rUpa se chUne lagate haiN| vaha iroTika jona hai| vaha kAma ke bindu haiM zarIra para phaile hue| aura kaI bindu to aise haiM ki Apako patA nahIM hogA kyoMki Apake khayAla meM nahIM aaeNge| lekina alaga-alaga saMskRtiyoM ne alaga-alaga binduoM kA patA lagA liyA hai| aba to vaijJAnikoM ne sAre iroTika pvAiMTsa khoja lie haiM, zarIra meM kahAM-kahAM haiN| jaise Apako khayAla meM nahIM hogA, Apake kAna ke nIce kI jo lambAI hai, vaha iroTika hai| vaha bahuta saMvedanazIla hai| stana jitane saMvedanazIla haiM, utanA hI saMvedanazIla Apake kAna kA hissA hai| __ Apane kAnaphaTe sAdhuoM ko dekhA hogaa| kAnaphaTe sAdhuoM kI bAta sunI hogI, lekina kabhI khayAla meM na AyA hogA ki kAna phAr3ane se kyA matalaba ho sakatA hai? kAna phAr3akara ve yauna ke bindu ko prabhAvita karane kI koziza meM lage haiN| vaha seMsiTiva hai spATa, vaha jagaha bahuta saMvedanazIla hai| Apane kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogA ki mahAvIra ke kAna kA nIce kA lambA hissA kaMdhe ko chatA hai| buddha kA bhI chatA hai| jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kA chatA hai| tIrthaMkara kA vaha eka lakSaNa samajhA jAtA thA ki usakA kAna kA hissA itanA lambA ho| lekina kAna kA hissA itanA lambA ho, usakA artha hI kevala itanA hotA hai-vaha ho yA na ho-lambe hisse kA pratIka sirpha isalie hai ki isa vyakti kI kAma UrjA bahuta hogI, seksa inarjI isa vyakti meM bahuta hogii| aura yahI UrjA rUpAMtarita honevAlI hai, kuMDalinI bnegii| yahI UrjA rUpAMtarita hogI, Upara jAegI aura tapa bnegii| vaha kAna kI lambAI sirpha pratIka hai, vaha iroTika jona hai| vahAM se Apake kAma kI saMvedanazIlatA patA calatI hai| Apake zarIra para bahuta se bindu haiM jo kAma ke lie saMvedanazIla haiN| hara cakra ke AsapAsa sau bindu haiM zarIra meN| Apake zarIra meM aise bindu haiM jinake sparza se, jinake sparza se, jinakI masAja se ApakI buddhi ko prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki ve Apake buddhi ke bindu haiN| Apake zarIra meM aise bindu haiM jinase Apake dUsare cakroM ko prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| samasta 160
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava yogAsana inhIM binduoM ko dabAva DAlane ke prayoga haiN| aura alaga-alaga yogAsana alaga-alaga cakra ko sakriya kara detA hai| jahAM-jahAM dabAva par3atA hai, vahAM-vahAM sakriya kara detA hai| ___ ekyupaMkcara ne to bahuta hI sarala vidhi nikAlI hai| ve to suI se Apake saMvedanazIla bindu ko chedate haiN| chedane se, suI ke chedane se vahAM kI UrjA sakriya hokara Age bar3ha jAtI hai| ve kahate haiM - koI bhI bImArI ve ekyupaMkcara se ThIka kara sakate haiN| aura abhI eka bahata adabhUta kitAba hirozimA ke bAbata abhI prakAzita huI hai| aura jisa AdamI ne, jisa amarIkI vaijJAnika ne vaha sArA zodha kiyA hai, vaha cakita ho gayA hai| usane kahA, hamAre pAsa eTama bama se paidA huI reDiezaMsa haiM, jo-jo nukasAna hote haiM unako ThIka karane ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina reDiezana se parezAna vyakti ko bhI ekyupaMkcara kI suI ThIka kara detI hai| eTama se jo nukasAna hote haiM cAroM tarapha ke vAyumaNDala meM usa nukasAna ko bhI ekyupaMkcara kI bilakula sAdhAraNa-sI suI ThIka kara pAtI hai| kyA hotA hai? jaba eTama giratA hai to itanI UrjA paidA hotI hai bAhara ki vaha UrjA Apake zarIra kI UrjA ko bAhara khIMca letI hai| itanA bar3A graiviTezana hotA hai, eTama kI UrjA kA ki ApakI tapas-zarIra kI UrjA bAhara khiMca jAtI hai| isI vajaha se Apa dIna-hIna ho jAte haiN| agara paira kI UrjA bAhara khiMca jAe to Apa laMgar3e ho jAte haiN| agara hRdaya kI UrjA bAhara khiMca jAe to Apa tatkAla girate haiM aura mara jAte haiN| agara mastiSka kI UrjA bAhara khiMca jAe to Apa IDiyaTa, jar3a-buddhi ho jAte haiN| ekyupaMkcara, isa khoja meM patA calA hai ki ApakI UrjA kI gati ko, ApakI UrjA ke cakra ko sAdhAraNa-sI suI ke sparza se punaH sakriya kara detA hai| __ yoga-Asana bhI Apake zarIra meM kinhIM-kinhIM vizeSa binduoM para dabAva DAlane ke prayoga haiN| niraMtara dabAva se vahAM kI UrjA sakriya ho jAtI hai| aura viparIta dabAva se dUsare kendroM kI UrjA khIMca lI jAtI hai| jaise agara Apa zIrSAsana karate haiM to zIrSAsana kA anivArya pariNAma kAmavAsanA para par3atA hai| kyoMki zIrSAsana meM ApakI UrjA kA pravAha ulTA ho jAtA hai, sira kI tarapha ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, ApakI Adata ApakI zakti ko nIce kI tarapha bahAne kI hai| jaba Apa ulTe khar3e ho jAte haiM taba bhI purAnI Adata ke hisAba se Apa zakti ko nIce kI tarapha bahAte haiN| lekina aba vaha nIce kI tarapha nahIM baha rahI hai, aba vaha sira kI tarapha baha rahI hai| zIrSAsana kA itanA mUlya sirpha isIlie bana sakA tapasviyoM ke lie ki vaha kAma UrjA ko sira kI tarapha le jAne ke lie sugama hai| ApakI purAnI Adata kA upayoga hai| Adata hai nIce kI tarapha bahAne kI, khuda ulTe khar3e ho ge| abhI bhI nIce kI tarapha bahAeMge, purAnI Adata ke vsh| lekina aba nIce kI tarapha kA matalaba Upara kI tarapha ho gyaa| bahegI nIce kI tarapha, pahuMcegI Upara kI trph| UrjA...Apake bhItara jo jIvana UrjA hai usako tapa jagAtA hai, zaktizAlI banAtA hai, nae mArgoM para pravAhita karatA hai, nae kendroM para saMgrahIta karatA hai| Aja se do sAla pahale cekoslovAkiyA kI rAjadhAnI prAhA ke pAsa eka sar3aka para eka anUThA prayoga huA jise dekhane yUropa ke aneka vaijJAnika ikaTThe the| eka AdamI hai beTislAva kaaphkaa| isa AdamI ne sammohana para gahana prayoga kie| sambhavataH isa samaya pRthvI para sammohana ke saMbaMdha meM sabase bar3A jAnakAra hai| isane aneka loga taiyAra kie, aneka dizAoM ke lie| isake pAsa eka AdamI hai jo ur3ate pakSI ko sirpha AMkha uThAkara dekhe, aura Apa usase kaheM ki girA do, to vaha pakSI nIce gira jAtA hai| AkAza meM ur3atA huA pakSI, vRkSa para baiThA huA pakSI, Apa kaheM, girA do - paccIsa pakSI baiThe hue haiM, Apa kaheM, isa zAkhA para baiThA huA yaha sAmane nambara eka kA pakSI hai, ise girA do, vaha AdamI eka kSaNa use dekhatA hai, vaha pakSI nIce gira jAtA hai| Apa kaheM, ise mArakara girA do, to vaha pakSI maratA hai aura jamIna para murdA hokara giratA hai| do sAla pahale prAhA kI sar3aka para jaba yaha prayoga huA, 161
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 to koI do sau vaijJAnika pUre yUropa mahAdvIpa se ikaTThe the, dekhane ko| saikar3oM pakSI girAkara batAe ge| aba pakSiyoM ko samajhAkara rAjI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| na hI usa AdamI ne apanI marjI ke pakSI giraae| sar3aka para calate hae vaijJAnikoM ne kahA ki isa pakSI ko, to usa pakSI ko girA diyaa| jindA kahA to jindA girA diyA, murdA kahA to murdA girA diyaa| _usa AdamI se pUchA jAtA hai aura usakA jo pradhAna hai sAtha kA, usase pUchA jAtA hai ki kyA hai rAja? to vaha kahatA hai-hama kucha nahIM krte| jaisA ki vaikyUma klInara hotA hai na Apake ghara meM, dhUla ko saka-apa kara letA hai, klInara ko Apa calAte haiM pharza para, dhUla ko vaha bhItara khIMca letA hai| klInara khAlI hotA hai aura khIMcane kA rukha karatA hai-jaise ki Apa jora se havA ko bhItara khIMca leM, saka kara leN| jaisA ki baccA dUdha pItA hai mAM ke stana se-saka karatA hai, khIMca letA hai| to vaha kahatA hai-hamane isa AdamI ko isI ke lie taiyAra kiyA hai ki usakI prANa UrjA ko saka kara le, bs| vaha pakSI baiThA hai, yaha usa para dhyAna karatA hai aura prANa-UrjA ko apane bhItara khIMcane kA saMkalpa karatA hai| agara sirpha itanA hI saMkalpa karatA hai ki itanI prANa UrjA mere taka Ae ki pakSI baiThA na raha jAe, gira jAe, to pakSI giratA hai| agara yaha pUrI prANa-UrjA ko khIMca letA hai to pakSI mara jAtA hai| isake citra bhI lie gae ki jaba vaha saka-apa karatA hai, pakSI se UrjA ke gucche usa AdamI kI tarapha bhAgate hue citra meM aae| ___ kAphkA kA kahanA hai ki yaha UrjA hama ikaTThI bhI kara sakate haiM, aura marate hue AdamI ko jaise Apa AksIjana dete haiM, kisI na kisI dina prANa UrjA bhI dI jA skegii| jaba taka AksIjana nahIM de sakate the, taba taka AdamI AksIjana kI kamI se mara jAtA thaa| kAphkA kahatA hai-bahuta jaldI aspatAloM meM hama siliMDara rakha deMge, jinameM prANa-UrjA bharI hogI aura maranevAle AdamI ko prANa-UrjA de dI jaae| usakI UrjA bAhara nikala rahI hai, use dUsarI UrjA de dI jAe to vaha kucha dera taka jIvita raha sakatA hai, jyAdA dera bhI jIvita raha sakatA hai| amarIkA kA eka vaijJAnika thA. jisakA maiMne kala Apase thoDA ullekha kiyA. aura vaha AdamI thA. vilehama rek| Apane kabhI AkAza ke pAsa yA samudra ke kinAre baiThakara AkAza meM dekhA ho to Apako kucha AkRtiyAM AMkha meM UMcI-nIcI uThatI dikhAI par3atI haiN| socate haiM ki AMkha kA bhrama hogA aura aba taka vaijJAnika samajhate the ki sirpha AMkha kA bhrama hai, eka DilyUz2ana hai| yA yaha socate the ki AMkha para kucha spATa hoMge vikRta, unakI vajaha se vaha AkRtiyAM bAhara dikhAI par3atI haiN| lekina vilehama raika kI khojoM ne yaha siddha kiyA hai ki ve AkRtiyAM prANa-UrjA kI haiN| una AkRtiyoM ko agara koI pInA sIkha jAe, to vaha mahA-prANavAna ho jAegA aura ve AkRtiyAM hamase hI nikalakara hamAre cAroM tarapha phaila jAtI haiN| usako usane ArgAna inarjI kahA hai, jIvana UrjA kahA prANa-yoga, yA prANAyAma vastutaH mAtra vAyu ko bhItara le jAne aura bAhara le jAne para nirbhara nahIM hai| gahare meM jo ki sAdhAraNataH khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki eka AdamI prANAyAma sIkha rahA hai to vaha socatA hai basa brIdiMga kI eksarasAija hai, vaha sirpha vAyu kA koI abhyAsa kara rahA hai| lekina jo jAnate haiM, aura jAnanevAle nizcita hI bahuta kama haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki asalI savAla vAyu ko bAhara aura bhItara le jAne kA nahIM hai| asalI savAla vAyu ke mArga se vaha jo ArgAna inarjI ke gucche cAroM tarapha jIvana meM phaile hue haiM, unako bhItara le jAne kA hai| agara ve bhItara jAte haiM to hI prANa-yoga hai, anyathA vAyu-yoga hai, prANa-yoga nahIM hai| prANAyAma nahIM hai, agara ve gucche bhItara nahIM jaate| ve gucche bhItara jAte haiM to hI prANa-yoga hai| una gucchoM se AyI huI zakti kA upayoga tapa meM kiyA jAtA hai| khuda kI zakti kA, cAroM tarapha jIvana kI zakti kA, paudhoM kI zakti kA, padArthoM kI zakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| eka anUThI bAta Apako khN| cakita hoMge Apa jAnakara ki kAphkA, kiraliyAna, vilehama reka aura aneka vaijJAnikoM kA anubhava 162
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava hai ki sonA ekamAtra dhAtu hai jo sarvAdhika rUpa se prANa UrjA ko apanI tarapha AkarSita karatI hai| aura yahI sone kA mUlya hai, anyathA koI mUlya nahIM hai| isalie purAne dinoM meM, koI dasa hajAra sAla purAne rikArDa upalabdha haiM, jinameM samrAToM ne prajA ko sonA pahanane kI manAhI kara rakhI thii| koI AdamI dusarA sonA nahIM pahana sakatA thA, sirpha samrATa pahana sakatA thaa| usakA rAja thA ki vaha sonA pahanakara, dUsare logoM ko sonA pahananA rokakara jyAdA jI sakatA thaa| logoM kI prANa UrjA ko anajAne apanI tarapha AkarSita kara rahA thaa| jaba Apa sone ko dekhakara AkarSita hote haiM, to sirpha sone ko dekhakara AkarSita nahIM hote, ApakI prANa UrjA sone kI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai, isalie AkarSita hote haiN| isalie samrAToM ne sone kA bar3A upayoga kiyA aura Ama AdamI ko sonA pahanane kI manAhI kara dI gayI thI ki koI Ama AdamI sonA nahIM pahana skegaa| __ sonA sarvAdhika khIMcatA hai prANa UrjA ko| yahI usake mUlya kA rAja hai anyathA...anyathA koI rAja nahIM hai| isa para khoja calatI hai| saMbhAvanA hai ki bahata zIghra, jo preziyasa sTona se, jo kImatI patthara haiM, unake bhItara bhI kucha rAja chipe mileNge| jo batA sakeMge ki ve yA to prANa UrjA ko khIMcate haiM, yA apanI prANa UrjA na khIMcI jA sake, isake lie koI raijisTeMsa khar3A karate haiN| AdamI kI jAnakArI abhI bhI bahuta kama hai| lekina jAnakArI kama ho yA jyAdA, hajAroM sAla se jitanI jAnakArI hai usake AdhAra para bahuta kAma kiyA jAtA rahA hai| aura aisA bhI pratIta hotA hai ki zAyada bahuta-sI jAnakAriyAM kho gaI haiN| ___ lukamAna ke jIvana meM ullekha hai ki eka AdamI ko usane bhArata bhejA Ayurveda kI zikSA ke lie aura usase kahA ki tU babUla ke vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA bhArata phuNc| aura kisI vRkSa ke nIce mata sonA-babUla ke vRkSa ke nIce sonA roj| vaha AdamI jaba taka bhArata AyA, kSaya roga se pIr3ita ho gyaa| kazmIra pahuMcakara usane pahale cikitsaka ko kahA ki maiM to marA jA rahA huuN| maiM to sIkhane AyA thA Ayurveda, aba sIkhanA nahIM hai, sirpha merI cikitsA kara deN| maiM ThIka ho jAUM to apane ghara vApasa lauttuuN| usa vaidya ne usase kahA, tU kisI vizeSa vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA to nahIM AyA?' 'mujhe mere guru ne AjJA dI thI ki tU babUla ke vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA jaanaa|' vaha vaidya hNsaa| usane kahA, tU kucha mata kr| tU aba nIma ke vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA vApasa lauTa jaa|' vaha nIma ke vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA vApasa lauTa gyaa| vaha jaisA svastha calA thA, vaisA svastha lukamAna ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| lukamAna ne pUchA, 'tU jindA lauTa AyA? taba Ayurveda meM jarUra koI rAja hai|' usane kahA, 'lekina maiMne koI cikitsA nahIM kii| usane kahA - isakA koI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki maiMne tujhe jisa vRkSa ke nIce sote hue bhejA thA, tU jindA lauTa nahIM sakatA thaa| tU lauTA kaise? kyA kisI aura vRkSa ke nIce sotA huA lauTA?' usane kahA, 'mujhe AjJA dI ki aba babUlabhara se bacUM aura nIma ke nIce sotA huA lauTa aauuN|' to lukamAna ne kahA ki ve bhI jAnate haiN| asala meM babUla saka-apa karatA hai inarjI ko| ApakI jo inarjI hai, ApakI jo prANa UrjA hai, use babUla pItA hai| babUla ke nIce bhUlakara mata sonaa| aura agara babUla kI dAtuna kI jAtI rahI hai to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki babUla kI dAtuna meM sarvAdhika jIvana inarjI hotI hai, vaha Apake dAMtoM ko phAyadA pahuMcA detI hai, kyoMki vaha pAMtA rahatA hai| jo bhI nikalegA pAsa se vaha usakI inarjI pI letA hai| nIma ApakI inarjI nahIM pItI hai, balki apanI inarjI Apako de detI hai, apanI UrjA Apa meM ur3ela detI hai| 163
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 lekina pIpala ke vRkSa ke nIce bhI mata sonA / kyoMki pIpala kA vRkSa itanI jyAdA inarjI ur3ela detA hai ki usakI vajaha se bImAra par3a jaaeNge| pIpala kA vRkSa sarvAdhika zakti denevAlA vRkSa / isalie yaha hairAnI kI bAta nahIM hai ki pIpala kA vRkSa bodhi-vRkSa bana gayA, usake nIce logoM ko buddhatva milaa| usakA kAraNa hai ki vaha sarvAdhika zakti de pAtA hai| vaha apane cAroM ora se zakti Apa para luTA detA hai| lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI utanI zakti nahIM jhela paaegaa| sirpha pIpala akelA vRkSa hai sArI pRthvI kI vanaspatiyoM meM jo rAta meM bhI aura dina meM bhI pUre samaya zakti de rahA hai| isalie usako devatA kahA jAne lgaa| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sirpha devatA hI ho sakatA hai jo le na aura detA hI calA jaae| letA nahIM, letA hI nahIM, detA hI calA jAtA hai| yaha jo Apake bhItara prANa UrjA hai, isa prANa UrjA ko ...yahI Apa haiN| tapa kA pahalA sUtra Apase kahatA hUM isa zarIra se apanA tAdAtmya chodd'eN| yaha mAnanA chor3eM ki maiM yaha zarIra ke... jo dikhAI par3atA hai, jo chuA jAtA hai| maiM yaha zarIra hUM, jisameM bhojana jAtA hai| maiM yaha zarIra hUM jo pAnI pItA hai, jise bhUkha lagatI hai, jo thaka jAtA hai, jo rAta sotA hai aura subaha uThatA hai / 'maiM yaha zarIra hUM' isa sUtra ko tor3a ddaaleN| isa saMbaMdha ko chor3a deM to hI tapa ke jagata meM praveza ho skegaa| yahI bhoga hai / sArA bhoga isI se phailatA hai| yaha tAdAtmya, yaha AiDeMTiTI, yaha isa bhautika zarIra se svayaM ko eka mAna lene kI bhrAMti Apake jIvana kA bhoga hai| phira isase saba bhoga paidA hote haiN| jisa AdamI ne apane ko bhautika zarIra samajhA, vaha dUsare bhautika zarIra ko bhogane ko Atura ho jAtA hai| isase sArI kAmavAsanA paidA hotI hai| jisa vyakti ne apane ko yaha bhautika zarIra samajhA vaha bhojana meM bahuta rasAtura ho jAtA hai| kyoMki yaha zarIra bhojana se hI nirmita hotA hai| jisa vyakti ne isa zarIra ko apanA zarIra samajhA vaha AdamI saba taraha kI indriyoM ke hAtha meM par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki ve saba indriyAM isa zarIra ke paripoSaNa ke mArga haiN| pahalA sUtra, tapa kA - yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| isa tAdAtmya ko todd'eN| isa tAdAtmya ko kaise tor3eMge, yaha hama kala bAta kreNge| isa tAdAtmya ko kaise tor3eMge? to mahAvIra ne chaha upAya kahe haiM, vaha hama bAta kreNge| lekina isa tAdAtmya ko tor3anA hai, yaha saMkalpa anivArya hai| isa saMkalpa ke binA gati nahIM hai / aura saMkalpa se hI tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai kyoMki saMkalpa se hI nirmita hai| yaha janmoM-janmoM ke saMkalpa kA hI pariNAma hai ki maiM yaha zarIra hUM / - Apa cakita hoMge jAnakara - * Apane purAnI kahAniyAM par3hI haiM, baccoM kI kahAniyoM meM saba jagaha ullekha hai / aba nayI kahAniyoM banda ho gayA hai kyoMki koI kAraNa nahIM milate the / purAnI kahAniyAM kahatI haiM ki koI samrATa hai, usakA prANa kisI tote meM banda hai| agara usa tote ko mAra DAlo to samrATa mara jaaegaa| yaha baccoM ke lie ThIka hai| hama samajhate haiM ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai| lekina Apa hairAna hoMge, yaha sambhava hai| vaijJAnika rUpa se sambhava hai| aura yaha kahAnI nahIM hai, isake upayoga kie jAte rahe haiN| agara eka samrATa ko bacAnA hai mRtyu se to use gahare sammohana meM le jAkara yaha bhAva usako jatalAnA kAphI bAra-bAra doharAnA usake antaratama meM ki terA prANa tere isa zarIra meM nahIM, isa sAmane baiThe tote ke zarIra meM hai / yaha bharosA usakA pakkA ho jAe, yaha saMkalpa gaharA ho jAe to vaha yuddha ke maidAna para nirbhaya calA jAegA, aura vaha jAnatA hai ki use koI bhI nahIM mAra sktaa| usake prANa to tote meM banda haiN| aura jaba vaha jAnatA hai ki use koI nahIM mAra sakatA to isa pRthvI para mArane kA upAya nahIM, yaha pakkA khyaal| lekina agara usa samrATa ke sAmane Apa usake tote kI gardana maror3a deM to vaha usI vakta mara jaaegaa| kyoMki khayAla hI sArA jIvana hai, vicAra jIvana hai, saMkalpa jIvana hai| 1 sammohana ne isa para bahuta prayoga kie haiM aura yaha siddha ho gayA hai ki yaha bAta saca hai| Apako kahA jAe sammohita karake i yaha kAgaja Apake sAmane rakhA hai, agara hama ise phAr3a deMge to Apa bImAra par3a jAoge, bistara se na uTha skoge| isase Apako 164
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa : UrjA-zarIra kA anubhava sammohita kara diyA jAe, koI tIsa dina lageMge, tIsa siTiMga lene par3eMge - tIsa dina pandraha-pandraha minaTa Apako behoza karake kahanA paDegA ki ApakI prANa-UrjA isa kAgaja meM hai| aura jisa dina hama isako phADeMge, tama bistara para paDa jAoge, uThana skoge| tIsaveM dina Apako... hozapUrvaka Apa baiThe, vaha kAgaja phAr3a diyA jAe, Apa vahIM gira jAeMge, lakavA khA ge| uTha nahIM skeNge| kyA huA? saMkalpa gahana ho gyaa| saMkalpa hI satya bana jAtA hai| yaha hamArA saMkalpa hai janmoM-janmoM kA ki yaha zarIra meM haiN| yaha saMkalpa, vaise hI jaise kAgaja maiM hUM yA totA maiM huuN| isameM koI pharka nahIM hai| yaha eka hI bAta hai| isa saMkalpa ko tor3e binA tapa kI yAtrA nahIM hogii| isa saMkalpa ke sAtha bhoga kI yAtrA hogii| yaha saMkalpa hamane kiyA hI isalie hai ki hama bhoga kI yAtrA kara skeN| agara yaha saMkalpa hama na kareM to bhoga kI yAtrA nahIM ho skegii| __ agara mujhe yaha patA ho ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM to isa hAtha meM kucha rasa na raha gayA ki isa hAtha se maiM kisI sundara zarIra ko chulN| yaha hAtha maiM haM hI nhiiN| yaha to aisA hI huA jaisA eka DaMDA hAtha meM le leM aura usa DaMDe se kisI kA zarIra chuUM, to koI majA na aae| kyoMki DaMDe se kyA matalaba hai? hAtha se chUnA caahie| lekina tapasvI kA hAtha bhI DaMDe kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| jaise vaha saMkalpa ko khIMca letA hai bhItara ki yaha hAtha maiM nahIM hai, hAtha DaMDA ho gyaa| aba isa hAtha se kisI kA sandara ceharA chao kina chuo, yaha DaMDe se chUne jaisA hogaa| isakA koI mUlya na rhaa| isakA koI artha na rhaa| bhoga kI sImA giranI aura TUTanI aura sikur3anI zurU ho jaaegii| ___ bhoga kA sUtra hai - yaha zarIra maiM huuN| tapa kA sUtra hai - yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| lekina bhoga kA sUtra pAjiTiva hai - yaha zarIra maiM huuN| aura agara tapa kA itanA hI sUtra hai ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM to tapa hAra jAegA, bhoga jIta jaaegaa| kyoMki tapa kA sUtra nigeTiva hai| tapa kA sUtra nakArAtmaka hai ki yaha maiM nahIM huuN| nakAra meM Apa khar3e nahIM ho skte| zUnya meM khar3e nahIM ho skte| khar3e hone ke lie jagaha cAhie paajittiv| jaba Apa kahate haiM - 'yaha zarIra maiM hUM', taba kucha pakar3a meM AtA hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM - 'yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM', taba kucha pakar3a meM AtA nhiiN| isalie tapa kA dUsarA sUtra hai ki maiM UrjA-zarIra huuN| yaha AdhA huA, pahalA huA ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, tatkAla dUsarA sUtra isake pIche khar3A honA cAhie ki maiM UrjA-zarIra hUM, inarjI bADI huuN| prANa-zarIra huuN| agara yaha dUsarA sUtra khar3A na ho to Apa socate raheMge ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM aura isI zarIra meM jIte rheNge| loga roja subaha baiThakara kahate haiM ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, yaha zarIra to padArtha hai| aura dinabhara unakA vyavahAra, yahI zarIra hai| itanA kAphI nahIM hai| kisI pAjiTiva vila ko, kisI vidhAyaka saMkalpa ko nakArAtmaka saMkalpa se nahIM tor3A jA sktaa| usase bhI jyAdA vidhAyaka saMkalpa caahie| yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, yaha ThIka hai| lekina AdhA ThIka hai| maiM prANa-zarIra hUM, isase pUrA satya bnegaa| to do kAma kreN| isa zarIra se tAdAtmya chor3eM aura prANa-UrjA ke zarIra se tAdAtmya sthApita kareM - bI AiDeMTiphAiDa vida itt| maiM yaha nahIM hUM aura maiM yaha hUM, aura jora pAjiTiva para rhe| imphaisisa isa bAta para rahe ki maiM UrjA-zarIra huuN| UrjA-zarIra hUM, isa para jora rahe - to maiM yaha bhautika zarIra nahIM hUM, yaha usakA pariNAma mAtra hogA, chAyA mAtrA hogaa| agara ApakA jora isa bAta para rahA ki yaha zarIra maiM ra maiM nahIM hUM to galatI ho jaaegii| kyoMki vaha maiM jo zarIra hUM vaha chAyA nahIM bana sakatA, vaha mUla hai| use mUla meM rakhanA pdd'egaa| isalie maiMne Apako samajhAyA, kyoMki samajhAne meM pahale yahI samajhAnA jarUrI hai ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| lekina jaba Apa saMkalpa kareM to saMkalpa para jora dUsare sUtra para rahe, arthAta dUsarA sUtra saMkalpa meM pahalA sUtra rahe aura pahalA sUtra saMkalpa meM dUsarA sUtra rhe| jora ki maiM UrjA-zarIra hUM, isalie maiMne itanI UrjA zarIra kI Apase bAta kI ki tAki Apake khayAla meM A jAe aura yaha bhautika zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, yaha tapa kI bhUmikA hai| kala se hama tapa ke aMgoM para carcA kreNge| 165
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mahAvIra ne tapa ke do rUpa-Antarika tapa, antara-tapa aura bAhya-tapa kahe haiN| antara-tapa meM unhoMne chaha hisse kie haiM, chaha sUtra; aura bAhya-tapa meM bhI chaha hisse kie haiN| kala hama bAhya-tapa se bAta zurU kareMge, phira antara-tapa pr| aura agara tapa kI prakriyA khayAla meM A jAe, saMkalpa meM calI jAe to jIvana usa yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai jisa yAtrA para nikale binA amRta kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| hama jahAM haiM vahAM bAra-bAra mRtyu kA hI anubhava hogaa| kyoMki jo hama nahIM haiM usase hamane apane ko jor3a rakhA hai| hama bAra-bAra TUTeMge, miTeMge, naSTa hoMge aura jitanA TUTeMge, jitanA miTeMge utanA hI usI se apane ko bAra-bAra jor3ate cale jAeMge jo hama nahIM haiN| jo maiM nahIM hUM, usase apane ko jor3anA, mRtyu ke dvAra kholanA hai, jo maiM hUM usase apane ko jor3anA, amRta ke dvAra kholanA hai| tapa amRta ke dvAra kI sIr3hI hai| bAraha sIr3hiyAM haiN| kala se hama unakI bAta zurU kreNge| A . Aja ke lie itanA hii| baiTheMge pAMca minaTa, dhvani kareMge saMnyAsI, usameM sammilita hoN...| 166
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava dasavAM pravacana 167
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 168
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra ne tapa ko do rUpoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai| isalie nahIM ki tapa do rUpoM meM vibhAjita ho sakatA hai, balki isalie ki hama use binA vibhAjita kie nahIM samajha sakate haiN| hama jahAM khar3e haiM, hamArI samasta yAtrA vahIM se prArambha hogI / aura hama apane bAhara khar3e haiN| hama vahAM khar3e haiM jahAM hameM nahIM honA cAhie; hama vahAM nahIM khar3e haiM jahAM hameM honA caahie| hama apane ko hI chor3akara, apane se hI cyuta hokara, apane se hI dUra khar3e haiN| hama dUsaroM se ajanabI haiM -- aisA nahIM, hama apane se ajanabI haiM-- sTreMjarsa Tu avaraselvja / dUsaroM kA to zAyada hameM thor3A bahuta patA bhI ho, apanA utanA bhI patA nahIM / tapa to vibhAjita nahIM ho sakatA / lekina hama vibhAjita manuSya haiN| hama apane se hI vibhAjita ho gae haiM, isalie hamArI samajha ke bAhara hogA avibhAjya tapa / mahAvIra use do hissoM meM bAMTate haiM, hamAre kAraNa / isa bAta ko ThIka se pahale samajha leN| hamAre kAraNa hI do hissoM meM bAMTate haiM, anyathA mahAvIra jaisI cetanA ko bAhara aura bhItara kA koI antara nahIM raha jaataa| jahAM taka antara hai vahAM taka to mahAvIra jaisI cetanA kA janma nahIM hotaa| jahAM bheda hai, jahAM phAsale haiM, jahAM khaMDa haiM, vahAM taka to mahAvIra kI akhaMDa cetanA janmatI nhiiN| mahAvIra to vahAM haiM jahAM saba akhaMDa ho jAtA hai| jahAM bAhara bhItara kA hI eka chora ho jAtA hai aura jahAM bhItara bhI bAhara kA hI eka chora ho jAtA hai| jahAM bhItara aura bAhara eka hI lahara ke do aMga ho jAte haiM; jahAM bhItara aura bAhara do vastueM nahIM, kisI eka hI vastu ke do pahalU ho jAte haiM, isalie yaha vibhAjana hamAre lie haiM / mahAvIra ne bAhya tapa aura antara tapa, do hisse kie haiN| ucita hotA, ThIka hotA ki antara tapa ko mahAvIra pahale rakhate, kyoMki antara hI pahale hai| vaha jo Antarika hai, vahI prAthamika hai| lekina mahAvIra ne antara tapa ko pahale nahIM rakhA hai, pahale rakhA hai bAhya tapa ko| kyoMki mahAvIra do DhaMga se bola sakate haiM, aura isa pRthvI para do DhaMga se bolanevAle loga hue haiN| eka ve loga jo vahAM se bolate haiM jahAM ve khar3e haiN| eka ve loga jo vahAM se bolate haiM jahAM sunanevAlA khar3A hai| mahAvIra kI karuNA unheM kahatI hai ki ve vahIM se boleM jahAM sunanevAlA khar3A hai| mahAvIra ke lie Antarika prathama haiM, lekina sunanevAle ke lie Antarika dvitIya hai, bAhya prathama L to mahAvIra jaba bAhya tapa ko pahalA rakhate haiM to kevala isa kAraNa ki hama bAhara haiN| isase suvidhA to hotI hai samajhane meM, lekina mahAvIra ne cUMki bAhya tapa ko pahale AcaraNa karane meM asuvidhA bhI ho jAtI hai| sabhI suvidhAoM ke sAtha jur3I huI asuvidhAeM haiN| rakhA hai, isalie mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM ne bAhya tapa ko prAthamika smjhaa| vahAM bhUla huI hai| aura taba bAhya tapa ko karane meM hI 169
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lage rahane kI lambI dhArA clii| aura Aja karIba-karIba sthiti aisI A gayI hai ki bAhya tapa hI pUrA nahIM ho pAtA to Antarika tapa taka jAne kA savAla nahIM utthtaa| bAhya tapa hI jIvana ko DubA letA hai| aura bAhya tapa kabhI pUrA nahIM hogA jaba taka ki Antarika tapa pUrA na ho| ise bhI dhyAna meM le leN| ___ antara aura bAhya eka hI cIja hai| isalie koI socatA ho ki bAhya tapa pahale pUrA ho jAe taba maiM antara tapa meM praveza karUMgA, to bAhya tapa kabhI pUrA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki bAhya tapa svayaM AdhA hissA hai, vaha pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| jaina sAdhanA jahAM bhaTaka gayI vaha yahI jagaha hai, bAhya tapa pahale pUrA ho jAe to phira Antarika tapa meM utreNge| bAhya tapa kabhI pUrA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki bAhya jo hai vaha adhUrA hI hai| vaha to pUrA tabhI hogA jaba Antarika tapa bhI pUrA ho| isakA yaha artha huA ki agara ye donoM tapa sAtha-sAtha caleM to hI pUrA ho pAte haiM, anyathA pUrA nahIM ho pAte haiN| lekina vibhAjana ne hameM aisA samajhA diyA ki pahale hama bAhara ko to pUrA kara leM, hama bAhara ko to sAdha leM, phira hama bhItara kI yAtrA kreNge| abhI jaba bAhara kA hI nahIM sadha rahA hai to bhI ho sakatI hai| dhyAna rahe, tapa eka hI hai| bAhya aura bhItara sirpha kAma calAU vibhAjana haiN| agara koI apane pairoM ko svastha karanA cAhe aura soce ki pahale paira svastha ho jAeM, phira sira svastha kara leMge, to vaha galatI meM hai| zarIra eka hai, aura zarIra kA svAsthya pUrA hotA hai| abhI taka vaijJAnika socate the ki zarIra ke aMga bImAra par3ate haiM, lokala hotI hai bImArI--hAtha bImAra hotA hai, paira bImAra hotA hai| lekina aba dhAraNA badalatI calI jA rahI hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM-jaba eka aMga bImAra hotA hai to vaha isalie bImAra hotA hai ki pUrA vyakti bImAra ho gayA hotA hai| hAM, eka aMga se bImArI pragaTa hotI hai lekina vaha eka aMga kI nahIM hotii| manuSya kA pUrA vyaktitva hI bImAra ho jAtA hai| yadyapi bImArI usa aMga se pragaTa hotI hai jo sarvAdhika kamajora hai| lekina vyaktitva pUrA bImAra ho jAtA hai| isalie haipokreTIja ne, jisane ki pazcima meM cikitsA ko janma diyA, usane kahA thA-TrITa di DisIja, bImArI kA ilAja kro| lekina abhI pazcima ke aneka meDikala kAlejisa meM vaha takhtI haTA dI gayI hai aura vahAM likhA huA hai--TrITa di pesheNtt| bImArI kA ilAja mata karo, bImAra kA ilAja karo, kyoMki bImArI lokalAijDa hotI hai, bImAra to phailA huA hotA hai| asalI savAla nahIM hai bImArI, asalI savAla hai bImAra, pUrA vyaktitva / ___ antara aura bAhya pUre vyaktitva ke hisse haiN| inheM sAimalaTeniyasalI, yugapata prArambha karanA pdd'egaa| vivecana jaba hama kareMge to vivecana hamezA vana DAyameMzanala hotA hai| maiM pahale eka aMga kI bAta karUMgA, phira dUsare kI, phira tIsare kI, phira cauthe kii| svabhAvataH cAroM aMgoM kI bAta eka sAtha kaise kI jA sakatI hai| bhASA vana DAyameMzanala hai| eka rekhA meM mujhe bAta karanI pdd'egii| pahale maiM Apake sira kI bAta karUMgA, phira Apake hRdaya kI bAta karUMgA, phira Apake paira kI bAta kruuNgaa| tInoM kI bAta eka sAtha nahIM kara sakatA huuN| lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tInoM eka sAtha nahIM haiN| vaha tInoM eka sAtha haiM - ApakA sira, ApakA hRdaya, Apake paira; vaha saba yugapata, eka sAtha haiM; alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| carcA karane meM bAMTa lenA par3atA hai lekina astitva meM ve ikaTThe haiN| yaha jo carcA maiM karUMgA bAraha hissoM kI-chaha bAhya aura chaha Antarika, carcA ke lie krama hogA-eka, do, tIna, cAra; lekina nA hai, unake lie krama nahIM hogaa| eka sAtha unheM sAdhanA hogA, tabhI pUrNatA upalabdha hotI hai, anyathA pUrNatA upalabdha nahIM hotii| bhASA se bar3I bhUleM paidA hotI haiM, kyoMki bhASA ke pAsa eka sAtha bolane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| __ maiM yahAM hUM; agara maiM bAhara jAkara byaurA dUM ki mere sAmane kI paMkti meM kitane loga baiThe the to maiM pahale, pahale kA nAma lUMgA, phira 170
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava dUsare kA, phira tIsare kA, phira cauthe kaa| mere bolane meM krama hogaa| lekina yahAM jo loga baiThe haiM unake baiThane meM krama nahIM hai, ve eka sAtha hI yahAM maujUda haiN| astitva ikaTThA hai, eka sAtha hai| bhASA krama banA detI hai| usameM koI Age ho jAtA hai, koI pIche ho jAtA hai| lekina astitva meM koI Age pIche nahIM hotA hai| itanI bAta khayAla meM le leM, phira hama mahAvIra ke bAhya tapa se zurU kareM / bAhya tapa meM mahAvIra ne pahalA tapa kahA hai-anshn| anazana ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI samajhA jAtA hai vaha galata hai| anazana ke saMbaMdha meM jo chipA huA sUtra hai, jo esoTerika hai vaha maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| usake binA anazana kA koI artha nahIM hai| jo guhya anazana kI prakriyA hai vaha maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM, use samajhakara Apako nayI dizA kA bodha hogaa| manuSya ke zarIra meM dohare yaMtra haiM, Dabala maikenijma haiM aura doharA yaMtra isalie hai tAki imarjeMsI meM, saMkaTa ke kisI kSaNa meM eka yaMtra kAma na kare to dUsarA kara ske| eka yaMtra to jisase hama paricita haiM, hamArA shriir| Apa bhojana karate haiM, zarIra bhojana ko pacAtA hai, khUna banAtA hai, haDDiyAM banAtA hai, mAMsa-majjA banAtA hai| ye sAdhAraNa yaMtra haiN| lekina kabhI koI AdamI jaMgala meM bhaTaka jAe yA sAgara meM nAva DUba jAe aura kaI dinoM taka kinArA na mile to bhojana nahIM milegaa| taba zarIra ke pAsa eka imarjeMsI areMjameMTa hai, eka saMkaTakAlIna vyavasthA hai, taba zarIra ko bhojana to nahIM milegA lekina bhojana kI jarUrata to jArI rhegii| kyoMki zvAsa bhI lenA ho, hAtha bhI hilAnA ho, jInA bhI ho to bhojana kI jarUrata hai| IMdhana kI jarUrata hai| Apako IMdhana na mile to Apake zarIra ke pAsa eka aisI vyavasthA cAhie jo saMkaTa kI ghar3I meM Apake zarIra ke bhItara ikaTThA jo IMdhana hai usako hI upayoga meM lAne lge| zarIra ke pAsa eka dUsarA inara-maikenijma hai| agara Apa sAta dina bhUkhe raheM to zarIra apane ko hI pacAnA zurU kara detA hai| bhojana Apako nahIM le jAnA par3atA, Apake bhItara kI carbI hI bhojana bananI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie upavAsa meM ApakA eka pauMDa vajana roja giratA calA jaaegaa| vaha eka pauMDa ApakI hI carbI, Apa pacA ge| koI nabbe dina taka sAdhAraNa svastha AdamI maregA nahIM kyoMki itanA rijarvAyara, itanA saMgrahIta tattva zarIra ke pAsa hai ki kama-se-kama tIna mahIne taka vaha apane ko binA bhojana ke jilA hai| ye do hisse haiM zarIra ke-eka zarIra kI vyavasthA sAmAnya hai, dainaMdina hai| asamaya ke lie, saMkaTa kI ghar3I ke lie eka aura vyavasthA hai, jaba zarIra bAhara se bhojana na pA sake to apane bhItara saMgrahIta bhojana ko pacAnA zurU kara de| ___ anazana kI prakriyA kA rAja yaha hai ki jaba zarIra kI eka vyavasthA se dUsarI vyavasthA para saMkramaNa hotA hai, Apa badalate haiM taba jAte haiM jahAM zarIra nahIM hotaa| vahI usakA sIkreTa hai| jaba bhI Apa eka cIja se dUsare para badalAhaTa karate haiM, eka sIr3hI se dUsarI sIr3hI para jAte haiM to eka kSaNa aisA hotA hai jaba Apa kisI bhI sIr3hI para nahIM hote haiN| jaba Apa eka sthiti se dUsarI sthiti meM chalAMga lagAte haiM to bIca meM eka gaipa, aMtarAla ho jAtA hai jaba Apa kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM hote haiM, phira bhI hote haiN| zarIra kI eka vyavasthA hai sAmAnya bhojana kI, agara yaha vyavasthA banda kara dI jAe to acAnaka Apako dUsarI vyavasthA para rUpAntarita honA par3atA hai, aura isa bIca kucha kSaNa haiM jaba Apa Atma-sthiti meM hote haiN| unhIM kSaNoM ko pakar3anA anazana kA upayoga hai| isalie jo AdamI anazana kA abhyAsa karegA vaha anazana kA phAyadA na uThA paaegaa| khayAla rakheM jo anazana kA abhyAsa karegA vaha anazana kA phAyadA na uThA paaegaa| anazana saDana prayoga hai, Akasmika, acaank| jitanA acAnaka hogA, jitanA Akasmika hogA, utanA hI aMtarAla kA bodha hogaa| agara Apa abhyAsI haiM to Apa itane kuzala ho jAeMge, eka sthiti se dUsarI sthiti meM jAne meM, ki bIca kA antarAla Apako patA hI nahIM clegaa| isalie abhyAsiyoM ko anazana se koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| aura abhyAsa karane kI jo prakriyA hai vaha yahI hai ki Apako bIca kA aMtarAla patA na cle| eka AdamI dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa karatA 171
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rahe to vaha itanA kuzala ho jAtA hai ki kaba usane sthiti badala lI, use patA nahIM cltaa| hama roja sthiti badalate haiM lekina abhyAsa ke kAraNa patA nahIM cltaa| ___ rAta Apa sote haiM--jAgane ke lie zarIra dUsare maikenijma kA upayoga karatA hai, sone ke lie duusre| donoM ke maikenijma alaga haiM, donoM kA yaMtra alaga hai| Apa usI yaMtra se nahIM jAgate jisase Apa sote haiN| isIlie to agara Apake jAgane kA yaMtra bahuta jyAdA sakriya ho to Apa so nahIM paate| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, Apa dUsarI vyavasthA meM praveza nahIM kara paate| pahalI hI vyavasthA meM aTake raha jAte haiN| agara Apa dukAna, dhaMdhe aura kAma kI bAta soce cale jA rahe haiM to Apake jAgane kA yaMtra kAma karatA calA jAtA hai, jaba taka vaha kAma karatA hai taba taka cetanA usase nahIM haTa sktii| cetanA tabhI haTegI, jaba vahAM ApakA kAma banda ho jAe to tatkAla ziphTa ho jaaegii| cetanA dUsare yaMtra para calI jAegI, jo nidrA kA hai| lekina hameM itanA abhyAsa hai ki hameM patA nahIM calatA bIca ke gaipa kaa| vaha jo jAgane aura nIMda ke bIca meM jo kSaNa AtA hai vaha bhI vahI hai jo bhojana chor3ane aura upavAsa ke bIca meM AtA hai| isalie to Apako nIMda meM bhojana kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| Apa dasa ghaNTe soe raheM to bhI bhojana kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI hai| dasa ghaNTe jAgeM to bhojana kI jarUrata par3atI hai| ___ Apako patA hai, dhruva pradeza meM polara biyara hotA hai, bhAlU hotA hai sAiberiyA meN| chaha mahIne jaba barpha bhayaMkara rUpa se par3atI hai to koI bhojana nahIM miltaa| vaha so jAtA hai| barpha ke nIce dabakara so jAtA hai| vaha usakI Trika hai, vaha usakI tarakIba hai| kyoMki nIMda meM to bhUkha nahIM lgtii| vaha chaha mahIne soyA rahatA hai| chaha mahIne ke bAda vaha tabhI jagatA hai jaba bhojana phira milane kI savidhA zurU ho jAtI hai| Apake bhItara jo nidrA kA yaMtra hai vahAM Apako bhojana kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki vaha yaMtra vahI yaMtra hai jo upavAsa meM pragaTa hotA hai| vaha ApakA imarjeMsI mejarameMTa hai. khatare kI sthiti meM usakA upayoga karanA hotA hai| isalie Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki agara bahuta khatarA paidA ho jAe to AdamI nIMda meM calA jAtA hai| yaha Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, agara itanA khatarA paidA ho jAe ki Apa apane mastiSka se usakA mukAbalA na kara sakeM to Apa nIMda meM cale jaaeNge| Apa behoza ho jAte haiM, bahuta dukha ho jAe, to| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, itanA dukha ho jAtA hai ki ApakA jAgrata mastiSka usako sahane meM asamartha hai to tatkAla ziphTa ho jAtA hai aura gaharI taMdrA meM calA jAtA hai, behoza ho jAtA hai| behozI dukha se bacane kA upAya hai| hama akasara kahate haiM-mujhe bar3A asahya dukha hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, asahya dukha kabhI nahIM hotaa| asahya hone ke pahale Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| jaba taka sahanIya hotA hai tabhI taka Apa hoza meM Ate haiN| jaise hI asahanIya ho jAtA hai, Apa behoza ho jAte haiN| isalie asahya dukha ko koI AdamI kabhI nahIM bhoga paataa| bhoga hI nahIM sktaa| iMtajAma aisA hai ki asahya dukha hone ke pahale Apa behoza ho jaaeN| isalie marane ke pahale adhika loga behoza ho jAte haiN| kyoMki marane ke pahale jisa yaMtra se Apa jI rahe the, usakI aba koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| cetanA ziphTa ho jAtI hai usa yaMtra para, jo isa yaMtra ke pIche chipA hai| marane se pahale Apa dUsare yaMtra para utara jAte haiN| __ manuSya ke zarIra meM doharA zarIra hai| eka zarIra hai jo dainaMdina kAma kA hai - jAgane kA, uThane kA, baiThane kA, bAta karane kA, socane kA, vyavahAra kA; eka aura yaMtra hai chipA huA bhItara guhya, jo saMkaTakAlIna hai| anazana kA prayoga usa saMkaTakAlIna yaMtra meM praveza kA hai| isa taraha ke bahuta se prayoga haiM jinase madhya kA gaipa, madhya kA jo aMtarAla hai vaha upalabdha hotA hai| sUphiyoM ne anazana kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, saphiyoM ne jAgane kA upayoga kiyA hai| eka hI bAta hai, usameM pharka nahIM hai| prayoga alaga haiM, pariNAma eka 172
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava sUphiyoM ne rAta meM jAgane kA prayoga kiyA hai - soo mata, jAge rho| itane jAge raho, jaba nIMda pakar3e to mata nIMda meM jAo, jAge hI raho, jAge hI raho, jAge hI rho| agara jAgane kI ceSTA jArI rahI, aura jAgane kA yaMtra thaka gayA aura baMda ho gayA aura eka kSaNa ko bhI Apa usa hAlata meM raha gae jaba jAganA bhI na rahA aura nIMda bhI na rahI, to Apa bIca ke aMtarAla meM utara jaaeNge| isalie sUphiyoM ne nAiTa vijileMsa ko, rAtri jAgaraNa ko bar3A mUlya diyaa| mahAvIra ne usI prayoga ko anazana ke dvArA kiyA hai| vahI prayoga taMtra kA eka adabhuta grantha hai, vijJAna bhairv| usameM zaMkara ne pArvatI ko aise saikar3oM prayoga kahe haiN| hara prayoga do paMktiyoM kA hai| hara prayoga kA pariNAma vahI hai ki bIca kA gaipa A jaae| zaMkara kahate haiM - zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai| zvAsa bAhara jAtI hai pArvatI, tU donoM ke bIca meM Thahara jAnA to tU svayaM ko jAna legii| jaba zvAsa bAhara bhI na jA rahI ho aura bhItara bhI na A rahI ho, taba tU Thahara jAnA, bIca meM, donoM ke| kisI se prema hotA hai, kisI se ghRNA hotI hai, vahAM Thahara jAnA jaba prema bhI na hotA aura ghRNA bhI nahIM hotI; donoM ke bIca meM Thahara jaanaa| tU svayaM ko upalabdha ho jaaegii| dukha hotA hai, sukha hotA hai; tU vahAM Thahara jAnA jahAM na dukha hai, na sukha; bIca meM, madhya meM aura tU jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaaegii| ___ anazana usI kA eka vyavasthita prayoga hai| aura mahAvIra ne anazana kyoM cunA? maiM mAnatA hUM do zvAsoM ke bIca meM ThaharanA bahuta kaThina mAmalA hai| kyoMki zvAsa jo hai vaha nAnavAleMTarI hai, vaha ApakI icchA se nahIM calatI, vaha ApakI binA icchA ke calatI rahatI hai| ApakI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI hai usake lie| Apa rAta soe rahate haiM, taba bhI calatI rahatI hai, bhojana nahIM cala sakatA sone meN| bhojana vAleMTarI hai| Apa kI icchA se ruka bhI sakatA hai, cala bhI sakatA hai| Apa jyAdA bhI kara sakate haiM, kama bhI kara sakate haiN| Apa bhUkhe bhI raha sakate haiM tIsa dina, lekina binA zvAsa ke nahIM raha sakate haiN| zvAsa ke binA to thor3e-se kSaNa bhI raha jAnA muzkila ho jAegA aura binA zvAsa ke agara thor3e se kSaNa bhI rahe to itane becaina ho jAeMge ki usa becainI meM vaha jo bIca kA gaipa hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3egA, becainI hI raha jaaegii| isalie mahAvIra ne zvAsa kA prayoga nahIM khaa| mahAvIra ne eka vAleMTarI hissA cunA, bhojana vAleMTarI hissA hai| nIMda bhI sUphiyoM ne jo cunA hai vaha bhI thor3I kaThina hai kyoMki nIMda bhI nAnavAleMTarI hai, Apa apanI koziza se nahIM lA skte| AtI hai taba A jAtI hai| nahIM AtI to lAkha upAya karo, nahIM aatii| nIMda bhI Apake vaza meM nahIM hai| nIMda bhI Apake bAhara hai, bahuta kaThina hai nIMda para vaza krnaa| __ mahAvIra ne bahuta sarala-sA prayoga cunA, jise bahuta loga kara sakeM - bhojn| eka to suvidhA yaha hai ki nabbe dina taka na bhI kareM to koI khatarA nahIM hai| agara nabbe dina taka binA soe raha jAeM to pAgala ho jaaeNge| nabbe dina to bahuta dUra hai, nau dina bhI agara binA soe raha jAeM to pAgala ho jaaeNge| saba blarDa ho jaaegaa| patA nahIM calegA ki jo dekha rahe haiM vaha sapanA hai yA saca hai| agara nau dina Apa na soeM to isa hAla meM jo loga baiThe haiM vaha saca meM baiThe haiM ki Apa koI sapanA dekha rahe haiM, Apa pharka na kara paaeNge| blarDa ho jaaegaa| nIMda aura jAgaraNa aisA kaMphyUjDa ho jAegA ki kucha pakkA na rahegA ki kyA ho rahA hai| Apa jo suna rahe haiM vaha vastutaH bolA jA rahA hai, yA sirpha Apa suna rahe haiM, yaha taya karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura khataranAka bhI hai| kyoMki vikSipta hone kA pUrA Dara hai| ___ Aja mAo ke anuyAyI cIna meM jo sabase bar3I pIr3A de rahe haiM apane se virodhiyoM ko, vaha, unako na sone dene kI hai| bhUkhA mArakara Apa jyAdA parezAna nahIM kara sakate kyoMki sAta ATha dina ke bAda bhakha banda ho jAtI hai| zarIra dasare yaMtra para calA jAtA hai| sAta ATha dina ke bAda bhUkha nahIM lagatI, bhUkha samApta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki zarIra nae DhaMga se bhojana pAnA zurU kara detA hai, bhItara 173
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 se bhojana pAnA zurU kara detA hai| lekina nIMda? bahuta muzkila mAmalA hai| sAta dina bhI agara AdamI ko binA soe rakha diyA jAe to vaha vikSipta ho jAtA hai| aura valnarebala ho jAtA hai| sAta dina agara kisI ko na sone diyA jAe to usakI buddhi itanI jyAdA DAvAMDola ho jAtI hai ki usase phira Apa kucha bhI kaheM, vaha mAnanA zurU kara detA hai| isalie sAta yA nau dina cIna meM virodhI ko binA soyA rakheMge aura phira kamyunijma kA pracAra usake sAmane kiyA jaaegaa| kamyunijma kI kitAba par3hI jAegI, mAo kA saMdeza sunAyA jaaegaa| aura jaba vaha isa hAlata meM nahIM hotA ki resisTa kara sake ki tuma jo kaha rahe ho, vaha galata hai; tarka TUTa jAtA hai| nIMda ke vikRta hone ke sAtha hI tarka TUTa jAtA hai| aba usako mAnanA hI par3egA, jo Apa kaha rahe haiM; ThIka kaha rahe haiN| nIMda kA prayoga mahAvIra ne nahIM kiyA, anazana kA prayoga kiyaa| manuSya ke hAtha meM jo sarvAdhika suvidhApUrNa, saralatama prayoga hai-do yaMtroM ke bIca meM Thahara jAne kA, vaha bhojana hai| lekina Apa agara abhyAsa kara leM to artha nahIM raha jaaegaa| ye prayoga Akasmika haiN-acaank| Apane bhojana nahIM liyA hai, aura jaba Apane bhojana nahIM liyA hai taba dhyAna rakheM na to bhojana kA, na upavAsa kA dhyAna rakheM usa madhya ke bindu kA ki vaha kaba AtA hai| AMkha banda kara leM aura aba bhItara dhyAna rakheM ki zarIra kA yaMtra kaba sthiti badalatA hai| tIna dina meM, cAra dina meM, pAMca dina meM, sAta dina meM, kabhI sthiti badalI jaaegii| aura jaba sthiti badalatI hai taba Apa bilakula dusare loka meM praveza karate haiN| Apako pahalI daphe patA calatA hai ki Apa zarIra nahIM haiM-na to vaha zarIra jo aba taka kAma kara rahA thA aura na yaha zarIra jo aba kAma kara rahA hai| donoM ke bIca meM eka kSaNa kA bodha bhI ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, manuSya ke jIvana meM amRta kA dvAra khola detA hai| lekina mahAvIra ke pIche jo paraMparA cala rahI hai vaha anazana kA abhyAsa kara rahI hai| abhyAsI hai, varSa-varSa abhyAsa kara rahe haiM, jIvanabhara abhyAsa kara rahe haiN| ve itane abhyAsI ho gae haiM - jitane abhyAsI, utane aNdhe| aba unako kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jaise Apa apane ghara jisa rAste para roja-roja Ate haiM usa rAste para Apa aMdhe hokara calane lagate haiM, phira Apako usa rAste para kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jaba koI AdamI pahalI daphA usa rAste para AtA hai use saba dikhAI par3atA hai| agara Apa kazmIra jAeMge to Dala jhIla para Apako jitanA dikhAI par3atA hai vaha jo mAjhI Apako ghUmA rahA hai, usako dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha aMdhA ho jAtA ___ abhyAsa aMdhA kara detA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| vaha itanI bAra dekha cukA hai ki dekhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| vaha binA dekhe calAtA rahatA hai| isalie jinake sAtha hama rahate haiM unake cehare hameM dikhAI nahIM par3ate-jinake sAtha hama rahate haiM unake cehare hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| agara Trena meM Apako koI ajanabI mila gayA hai to usakA ceharA Apako abhI bhI yAda ho sakatA hai| lekina apanI mAM kA yA apane pitA kA ceharA Apa AMkha baMda karake yAda kareMge to blarDa ho jAegA, yAda nahIM aaegaa| na yAda kareM to Apako lagegA ki mujhe mAlUma hai ki mere pitA kA ceharA kaisA hai| AMkha baMda kareM aura yAda kareM to Apa pAeMge ki kho gyaa| nahIM milatA kaisA hai| pitA kA ceharA phira bhI dUra hai, Apa apanA ceharA to roja Aine meM dekhate haiN| AMkha baMda kareM aura yAda kareM, kho jaaegaa| nahIM milegaa| Apa aMdhe kI taraha Aine ke sAmane dekha lete haiN| abhyAsa pakkA hai| ___ abhyAsa aMdhA kara detA hai| aura jo sUkSma cIjeM haiM ve dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura yaha bahuta sUkSma bindu hai| bhojana aura anazana ke bIca kA jo saMkramaNa hai, TrAMsamizana hai, vaha bahuta sUkSma aura bArIka hai, bahuta DelikeTa hai, bahuta nAjuka hai| jarA se abhyAsa se Apa usako cUka jAeMge, vaha Apako khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| isalie anazana kA bhUlakara abhyAsa na kreN| kabhI acAnaka usakA 174
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava upayoga bar3A kImatI hai, bar3A adabhuta hai| jaise acAnaka Apa yahAM soe the, isa kamare meM, aura ApakI nIMda khule, aura Apa pAeM, Apa Dala jhIla para haiM to ApakI maujUdagI jitanI saghana hogI itanI Apa yahAM se yAtrA karake Dala jhIla para jAeM to nahIM hogii| Apa acAnaka AMkha kholeM aura pAeM to Apa ghabarA jAeMge, cauka jAeMge ki maiM kahAM soyA thA aura kahAM hUM, yaha kyA ho gyaa| Apa itane kAMzasa hoMge, itane saceta hoMge, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| ___ gurajiepha ke pAsa jo loga jAte the sAdhanA ke lie yaha AdamI isa pacAsa varSoM meM bahuta kImatI AdamI thA--to gurajiepha yahI kAma karatA thA, lekina bilakula ulTe DhaMga se| aura koI jaina na soca sakegA ki gurajiepha aura mahAvIra ke bIca koI bhI nAtA ho sakatA hai| Apa aura garajiepha ke pAsa jAte to pahale to vaha Apako bahuta jyAdA khAnA khilAnA zurU karatA, itanA ki Apako lage ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| itanA khAnA khilAnA zurU karatA ki Apako lage, maiM mara jaauuNgaa| vaha jidda karatA thaa| kaI loga to isalie bhAga jAte the ki utanA khAnA khAne ke lie rAjI nahIM ho sakate the| rAta do baje taka vaha khAnA khilaataa| vaha itanA Agraha karatA-aura gurajiepha jaisA AdamI Apase Agraha kare, yA mahAvIra Apake sAmane thAlI meM rakhate cale jAeM kucha, to Apako inakAra karanA bhI muzkila hogaa| aura gurajiepha thA ki kahatA ki aura, ki aura-khilAte hI calA jaataa| vaha itanA ovharaphlo ho jAe bhojana, vaha dasa pAMca dina Apako itanA khilAtA hai ki Apa khilAne ke, khAne kI vyavasthA se isa burI taraha... arucikara ho jaataa| dhyAna rahe, anazana bhojana meM ruci paidA kara sakatA hai| atyAdhika bhojana aruci paidA kara detA hai| vaha itanA khilAtA, itanA khilAtA ki Apa ghabarA jAte, bhAgane ko ho jaate| kahate ki mara jAeMge, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM aap| peTa hI peTa kA smaraNa rahatA hai caubIsa ghNtte| taba acAnaka vaha ApakA anazana karavA detA hai| taba gaipa bar3A ho jAtA hai| bahuta jyAdA khAne se ekadama na khAne para dhakkA de detaa| to vaha jo bIca kI jagaha thor3I bar3I ho jAtI, kyoMki ekadama bahUta khAnA eka ati se ekadama dUsarI ati para dhakkA de detaa| dasa dina itanA khilAyA ki Apa ro rahe the, Apa hAthapaira jor3a rahe the, ki aba aura na khilaaeN| gyArahaveM dina subaha usane kahA ki khAnA baMda-gaipa ko bar3A kiyA usne| usa khAnA baMda karane meM Apako abhI taka bhojana kA smaraNa thA, aba bhojana ekadama bNd| ___ gurajiepha garma pAnI meM nahalAtA, itanA ki Apako jalane lage, aura phira ThaMDe phavvAre ke nIce khar3A kara detA aura kahatA-hamAre kAraNa, bI aveyara Apha da gaip| vaha jo garma pAnI meM zarIra tapta ho gayA, hamAre kAraNa pasInA-pasInA ho gayA, phira ekadama ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla diyA brphiile| akasara vaha aisA karatA hai ki Aga kI aMgIThiyAM jalAkara biThA detA. bAhara barpha par3a rahI, pasInA-pasInA ho jAte haiM, Apa cillAne lagate haiM ki mara jAUMgA, jala jAUMgA, mujhe bAhara nikAlo, magara vaha na maantaa| acAnaka vaha daravAjA kholatA aura kahatA-bhAgo, sAmane kI jhIla meM barphIle meM kUda jAo, aura kahatA, bIca meM jo saMkramaNa kA kSaNa hai, usakA dhyAna rakhanA, aura na mAlUma kitane logoM ko vaha gaipa dikhAI pdd'aa| dikhAI pdd'egaa| mahAvIra ke anazana meM bhI vahI prayoga hai| madhya kA bindu khayAla meM A jAe to jaba eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra para badalate haiM, badalAhaTa karate haiM jaise eka nAva se koI dUsarI nAva para badalAhaTa kara rahA ho, eka kSaNa to donoM nAva chUTa jAtI haiM, eka kSaNa to vaha bIca meM hotA hai, chalAMga lagAyI, abhI pahalI nAva se haTa gayA aura dUsarI nAva meM nahIM pahuMcA-abhI jhIla ke Upara hai-ThIka vaisI hI chalAMga bhItara anazana meM lagatI hai| aura isa chalAMga ke kSaNa meM agara Apa hoza se bhara jAeM, jAgrata hokara dekha leM to Apako pahalI bAra eka kSaNabhara ke lie eka jarA-sA anabhava, eka daSTi. eka dvAra khalatA haA mAlama pddegaa| vahI anazana kA upayoga hai| lekina jaina sAdhu hai, vaha anazana kA abhyAsa kara letA hai, use vaha kabhI nahIM milegaa| vaha abhyAsa kI bAta nahIM hai| vaha 175
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 Akasmika prayoga hai / abhyAsa to usI bAta ko mAra DAlegA jisa bAta ke lie prayoga hai| isalie bhUlakara anazana kA abhyAsa mata krnaa| Akasmika, acAnaka, chalAMga lagA lenA eka ati se dUsarI ati para tAki bIca kA hissA khayAla meM A jaae| agara Apako vizrAma meM jAnA ho to kitAbeM haiM jo Apako samajhAtI haiM ki basa leTa jAeM, eMDa jasTa rileksa aura vizrAma kreN| Apa kaheMge, kaise? agara mAlUma hI hotA, 'jasTa rileksa' itanA AsAna hotA to hama pahale hI kara gae hote| Apa kahate haiM ki leTa jAo, rileksa kara jAo, vizrAma meM cale jaao| kaise cale jAeM? lekina jhena phakIra aisI salAha nahIM dete jApAna meM / jo AdamI nahIM so pAtA, vizrAma nahIM kara pAtA, vaha usase kahate haiM * pahale, bI TaiMsa aiz2a maca aiz2a yU kaina / hAtha pairoM ko khIMco, jitane mastiSka ko khIMca sakate ho, khIMco, hAtha pairoM ko jitanA tanAva de sakate ho, do, bilakula pAgala kI taraha apane zarIra ke sAtha vyavahAra kro| jitane tuma tana sakate ho, tno| rileksa bhara mata honA, tano, bI ttaiNs| ve kahate haiM - mastiSka ko jitanA sikor3a sakate ho, mAthe kI rekhAeM jitanI paidA kara sakate ho, kro| sAre aMgoM ko aise sikor3a lo ki jaise ki AkhirI kSaNa A gayA, sArI zakti ko sikor3akara khIMca DAlo, aura jaba eka zikhara AtA hai tanAva kA, taba jhena phakIra kahatA hai nAu rileksa, aba chor3a do| Apa eka ati se ThIka dUsarI ati meM gira jAte haiN| aura jaba Apa eka ati se dUsarI ati meM girate haiM to bIca meM vaha kSaNa AtA hai madhya kA, jahAM svayaM kA pahalA svAda milatA hai| isake bahuta prayoga haiM, lekina saba prayoga eka ati se dUsarI ati meM jAne ke haiM / kahIM se bhI eka ati se dUsarI ati meM praveza kara jaao| agara abhyAsa ho gayA to madhya kA bindu choTA ho jAtA hai, itanA choTA ho jAtA hai ki patA bhI nahIM cltaa| usakA phira koI bodha nahIM hotA / anazana kI kucha aura do tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI cAhie ki mahAvIra kA jora anazana para bahuta jyAdA thaa| kAraNa kyA hoMge? eka to maiMne yaha kahA, yaha to usakA esoTerika, usakA AMtarika hissA hai, usakA guhyatama hissA hai| usakA rAja, usakA sIkreTa to isameM hai| lekina aura kyA bAteM thIM? mahAvIra jAnate haiM aura jo bhI prayoga kie haiM isa dizA meM - ve bhI jAnate haiM ki zarIra se, isa zarIra se ApakA jo saMbaMdha hai vaha bhojana ke dvArA hai| isa zarIra aura Apake bIca jo setu hai, vaha bhojana hai| agara yaha jAnanA ho ki maiM yaha zarIra nahIM hUM to usa kSaNa meM jAnanA AsAna hogA jaba Apake zarIra meM bhojana bilakula nahIM hai| jor3anevAlA liMka jaba bilakula nahIM hai, tabhI jAnanA AsAna hogA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| jor3anevAlI cIja jitanI jyAdA zarIra meM maujUda hai, utanA jAnanA muzkila hogaa| bhojana hI jor3atA hai, isalie bhojana ke abhAva meM nabbe dina ke bAda TUTa jAegA saMbaMdha - AtmA alaga ho jAegI, zarIra alaga ho jaaegaa| kyoMki bIca kA jo jor3anevAlA hissA thA vaha alaga ho gayA, vaha bIca se gira gyaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM--jaba taka zarIra meM bhojana par3A hai, jaba taka jor3a hai usa sthiti meM apane ko le Ao-jaba zarIra meM bhojana bilakula nahIM hai to tuma AsAnI se jAna sakoge ki tuma zarIra se alaga ho, pRthaka ho / AiDeMTiphikezana TUTa sakegA, tAdAtmya TUTa skegaa| yaha saca hai| isalie jitanA hI jyAdA zarIra meM bhojana hotA hai utanA hI zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya hotA hai - jitanA jyAdA zarIra meM bhojana hotA hai utanA zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya hotA hai| isalie bhojana ke bAda nIMda tatkAla AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya bar3ha jAtA hai taba mUrcchA bar3ha jAtI hai| zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai to hoza bar3hatA hai| isalie upavAse AdamI ko nIMda AnA bar3A muzkila hotA hai| binA khAe rAta nIMda nahIM aatii| nIMda muzkila ho jAtI hai| isase tIsarI bAta khayAla meM le leM kA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM mahAvIra kA sArA kA sArA prayoga jAgaraNa kA hai, amUrcchA kA hai, hoza kA, aveyaranesa - * bhojana cUMki mUrcchA ko bar3hAtA hai, taMdrA paidA karatA hai, bhojana ke bAda nIMda anivArya ho jAtI hai isalie - 176 -
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava bhojana na liyA gayA ho, bhojana na kiyA gayA ho, to isase ulTA hogaa| hoza bar3hegA, aveyaranesa bar3hegA, jAgaraNa bddh'egaa| yaha to hama saba kA anubhava hai| eka anubhava to hama saba kA hai ki bhojana ke bAda nIMda bar3hatI hai| rAta agara khAlI peTa sokara dekheM to patA cala jAegA ki nIMda muzkila ho jAtI hai| bAra-bAra TUTa jAtI hai / peTa bharA ho to nIMda bar3hatI hai, kyoM? to usakA vaijJAnika kAraNa hai| zarIra ke astitva ke lie bhojana sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa cIja hai - sarvAdhika, ApakI buddhi se bhI jyaadaa| eka daphA binA buddhi ke cala jaaegaa| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ko coroM ne ekadaphA ghera liyA / aura unhoMne kahA- jeba khAlI karate ho, nahIM, to khopar3I meM pistaula mAra deNge| mullA ne kahA ki binA khopar3I ke cala jAegA lekina khAlI jeba ke kaise calegA? mullA ne kahA ki binA khopar3I ke cala jaaegaa| bahuta se loga maiMne dekhe haiM, binA khopar3I ke calA rahe haiM, lekina khAlI jeba nahIM clegaa| tuma khopar3I meM golI mAra do| cora bahuta hairAna hue hoMge, lekina mullA ne ThIka kahA; hama bhI yahI jAnate haiN| aisI kathA hai ki mullA kA Aparezana kiyA gayA mastiSka kaa| eka DAkTara ne nayI cikitsA vidhi vikasita kI thI jisameM vaha pUre mastiSka ko nikAla letA, use ThIka karatA aura vApasa mastiSka meM ddaaltaa| jaba vaha mastiSka ko nikAlakara dUsare kamare meM ThIka karane gayA aura jaba ThIka karake lauTA to dekhA ki mullA jA cukA thaa| chaha sAla bAda mullA lauttaa| vaha DAkTara parezAna ho gayA thaa| usane kahA ki tuma itane dina rahe kahAM? aura tuma bhAga kaise gae aura itane dina tuma bace kaise? vaha khopar3I to tumhArI mere pAsa rakhI hai| mullA ne kahA - namaskAra ! usake binA bar3e maje se dina kaTe aura mujhe ilekzana meM cuna liyA gayA, to maiM dillI meM thA / rAjadhAnI se lauTa rahA huuN| aura aba jarUrata nahIM hai, aba kSamA kreN| sirpha yahI kahane AyA hUM ki aba Apa parezAna na hoM, Apa saMbhAleM / prakRti bhI ApakI buddhi kI phikra meM nahIM hai, Apake peTa kI phikra meM hai| isalie jaise hI peTa meM bhojana par3atA hai, Apake zarIra kI sArI UrjA peTa ke bhojana ko pacAne ke lie daur3a jAtI hai| Apake mastiSka kI UrjA jo Apako jAgrata rakhatI hai, vaha peTa kI tarapha utara jAtI hai, vaha peTa ko pacAne meM laga jAtI hai| isalie Apako taMdrA mAlUma hotI hai| yaha vaijJAnika kAraNa hai / isali Apako taMdrA mAlUma hotI hai kyoMki Apake mastiSka kI UrjA, jo mastiSka meM kAma AtI vaha aba peTa meM bhojana pacAne meM kAma A hai, isalie jo loga bhI isa pRthvI para mastiSka se adhika kAma lete haiM, unakA bhojana roja-roja kama hotA calA jAtA hai| jo loga mastiSka se kAma nahIM lete, unakA bhojana bar3hatA calA jAtA hai kyoMki vahI jIvana raha jAtA, aura koI jIvana nahIM raha jAtA / mahAvIra ne yaha anubhava kiyA ki jaba bhojana bilakula nahIM hotA zarIra meM, to prajJA apanI pUrI zuddha avasthA meM hotI hai kyoMki taba sAre zarIra kI UrjA mastiSka ko mila jAtI hai, kyoMki peTa meM koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI pacAne kI / isalie mahAvIra ko aura Age samajheMge to hameM khayAla meM A jAegA ki mahAvIra kahate the ki bhojana bilakula banda ho, zarIra kI sArI kriyAeM banda hoM, zarIra bilakula mUrti kI taraha ThaharA huA raha jAe, hAtha bhI hile na, aMgulI bhI vyartha na hile, saba minimama para A jAe, saba nyUnatama para A jAe kriyA, to zarIra kI UrjA jo alaga-alaga baTI hai vaha mastiSka ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai aura mastiSka pahalI daphA jAgane meM samartha hotA hai| nahIM to jAgane meM samartha nahIM hotA / agara mahAvIra ne bhojana meM bhI pasandagiyAM kIM ki zAkAhAra ho, mAMsAhAra na ho, to vaha sirpha ahiMsA hI kAraNa nahIM thA, ahiMsA eka kAraNa thaa| usase bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa kAraNa dUsarA thA aura vaha yaha thA ki mAMsAhAra pacane meM jyAdA zakti mAMgatA hai aura buddhi 177
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kI mUrchA bar3hatI hai| ahiMsA akelA kAraNa hotA to mahAvIra kaha sakate the ki mare hue jAnavara kA mAMsa lene meM koI harjA nahIM hai, buddha ne kahA thaa| agara ahiMsA hI eka mAtra kAraNa hai, to mArakara mata... kyoMki mArane meM hiMsA hai, mAMsa khAne meM to koI hiMsA nahIM hai! aba eka jAnavara mara gayA hai, hama to mAra nahIM rahe, mara gayA hai, aba to mAMsa khA rahe haiM, to mAMsa khAne meM kauna-sI hiMsA hai? mare hue ke mAMsa khAne meM koI bhI hiMsA nahIM hai| isIlie buddha ne AjJA de dI, mare hue jAnavara kA mAMsa khAyA jA sakatA hai| hiMsA to mArane meM thii| lekina mahAvIra ne mare hue jAnavara kA mAMsa khAne kI bhI AjJA nahIM dii| kyoMki mahAvIra kA prayojana mAtra ahiMsA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA usase bhI gaharA prayojana yaha hai ki mAMsa pacane meM jyAdA zakti mAMgatA hai, zarIra ko jyAdA bhArI kara jAtA hai, peTa ko jyAdA mahatvapUrNa kara jAtA hai aura mastiSka kI UrjA kSINa hotI hai. taMdrA gaharI hotI hai| isalie mahAvIra ne aise halke bhojana kI salAha dI hai jo kama-se-kama zakti mAMge aura mastiSka kI UrjA kama na ho| yaha mastiSka meM UrjA kA pravAha banA rahe to hI Apa jAgrata raha sakate haiM, abhI jisa sthiti meM Apa haiN| isalie isako bAhya-tapa kahA hai, isako AMtarika tapa nahIM khaa| jo AdamI AMtarika tapa ko upalabdha ho jAegA vaha to nIMda meM bhI jAgA rahatA hai, usakA to koI savAla nahIM hai| jo AdamI AMtarika tapa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai use to Apa zarAba bhI pilA deM to bhI hoza meM hotA hai| use to mAphiyA de deM to bhI zarIra hI susta ho jAtA hai, zarIra hI DhIlA par3a jAtA hai| bhItara usakI jyoti jAgatI rahatI hai| usakI prajJA para koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| ___ lekina hamArI hAlata aisI nahIM hai| hameM to jarA-sA, bhojana kA eka Tukar3A bhI hamArI kAMzasanesa ko badalatA hai, hamArI cetanA ko badalatA hai--jarA-sA eka Tukar3A hamArI cetanA ko DAMvADola kara detA hai| hama bhItara aura ho jAte haiN| to mahAvIra ne kahA hai-ise pahalA tapa kahA hai, bAhya-tapa meN| cetanA ko bar3hAnA hai to jaba bhojana zarIra meM nahIM hai, AsAnI se bar3hAva ho skegaa| choTI-choTI bAtoM ke pariNAma hote haiM-choTI-choTI bAtoM ke pariNAma hote haiM, kyoMki hama jahAM jIte haiM vahAM hama choTI-choTI cIjoM se hI bhare aura baMdhe hue haiN| jisa dina bhI hama AdamI ko bhojana kI jarUrata se mukta kara sakeMge usI dina AdamI paripUrNa rUpa se cetanA se bhara jaaegaa| hama pRthvI se nahIM baMdhe haiM, peTa se baMdhe haiN| hamArA gaharA baMdhana padArtha se nahIM hai, ThIka kaheM to bhojana se hai| jisa mAtrA meM Apa bhojana ke lie Atura haiM, usI mAtrA meM Apa mUrcchita hoMge, slIpI hoMge, aura Apake bhItara jAgaraNa ko lAne meM ar3acana par3egI, kaThinAI pdd'egii| yaha savAla itanA hI nahIM hai ki bhojana chor3a diyaa| yaha to sirpha bAhya rUpa hai| bhItara cetanA bddh'e| to cetanA kaise bar3he, usako hama AMtarika tapa meM samajha pAeMge ki cetanA kaise bddh'e| lekina bhojana chor3akara kabhI-kabhI cetanA bar3hAne kA prayoga kImatI hai| lekina hama jaba bhojana chor3ate haiM to cetanA vagairaha nahIM bar3hatI, kevala bhojana kA ciMtana bar3hatA hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki hama bhojana bhI chor3ate haiM to hameM yaha patA nahIM ki hama kisalie chor3ate haiN| hameM yaha batAyA jA rahA hai ki sirpha bhojana chor3a denA hI puNya hai| vaha bilakula pAgalapana hai| akelA bhojana chor3a denA puNya nahIM hai| bhojana chor3a dene ke pIche jo rahasya hai usameM puNya chipA hai| agara Apane socA hai ki sirpha bhojana chor3a denA puNya hai to bhojana chor3akara Apa bhojana kA ciMtana karate raheMge, kyoMki bhItara kA jo asalI tatva hai usakA to Apako koI patA nahIM hai| Apa baiThakara bhojana kA ciMtana kreNge| aura dhyAna rahe, bhojana ke ciMtana se bhojana hI behatara hai, kyoMki bhojana kA ciMtana bahuta khataranAka hai| usakA matalaba yaha huA ki peTa kA kAma Apa mastiSka se le rahe haiM jo ki bahuta kaMphyUjana paidA kregaa| Apake pUre vyaktitva ko rugNa kara jaaegaa| isa para hama pIche bAta kareMge, kyoMki dUsare sUtra para, mahAvIra isa para bahuta jora deNge| 178
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava bhojana kA ciMtana bhojana se badatara hai, kyoMki bhojana to peTa karatA hai aura ciMtana mastiSka karatA hai| mastiSka kA kAma nahIM hai, bhojn| acchA hai, peTa ko hI apanA kAma karane deN| hAM, agara mastiSka meM bhojana kA ciMtana na cale, to hI anazana kA koI upayoga hai, taba, jaba bhojana bhI nahIM aura bhojana kA ciMtana bhI nhiiN| Apako patA hai ki Apake ciMtana ke do hI hisse haiM, yA to kAma, yA bhojn| yA to kAmavAsanA mana ko ghere rahatI hai, yA svAda kI vAsanA mana ko ghere rahatI hai| gahare meM to kAmavAsanA hI hai kyoMki bhojana ke binA kAmavAsanA sambhava nahIM hai| agara bhojana ApakA kama kara diyA jAe to kAmavAsanA ko muzkila ho jAtI hai, kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| to gahare meM to kAmavAsanA hI ghere rahatI hai| cUMki bhojana kAmavAsanA ko zakti detA hai isalie bhojana ghere rahatA hai| Upara se hameM bhojana kA ciMtana calatA rahatA hai| mahAvIra se pUchege to ve kaheMge - jo AdamI bhojana meM bahuta Atura hai vaha AdamI kAmavAsanA se bharA hogaa| vaha bhojana lakSaNa hai| kyoMki bhojana zakti detA hai, kAma kI zakti ko bar3hAtA hai, aura kAmavAsanA meM daur3AtA hai| to mahAvIra kaheMge - jo bhojana ke ciMtana se bharA hai, bhojana kI AkAMkSA se bharA hai vaha AdamI kAmavAsanA se bharA hai| bhojana kI vAsanA chUTe to kAmavAsanA zithila honI zurU ho jAtI hai| yaha jo hama bhojana kA ciMtana karate haiM, vaha isIlie ki nahIM mila rahA hai bhojana to hama sabsTITyUTa paidA karate haiN| dhyAna rahe, hamAre mana kI gaharI se gaharI tarakIba, sabsTITyUTa kriezana hai, paripUraka paidA karanA hai| agara Apako bhojana nahIM milegA to mana Apase bhojana kA ciMtana krvaaegaa| aura usameM utanA hI rasa lene lagegA jitanA bhojana meN| balki kabhI-kabhI jyAdA rasa legA, jitanA bhojana meM bhI nahIM milatA hai| jyAdA lenA par3egA, kyoMki jitanA bhojana se milatA hai, utanA to mila nahIM sakatA ciMtana se, isalie ciMtana meM itanA rasa lenA par3egA ki jo bhojana kI kamI raha gayI hai vaha bhI ciMtana ke hI rasa se pUrI hotI huI mAlUma pdd'e| isalie agara kAmavAsanA se baciegA to mana kAmavAsanA kA ciMtana karane lgegaa| rAta kabhI Apa soe haiM aura Apane sapanA dekhA hai ki jAkara pAnI pI rahe haiM, vaha sapanA sirpha sabsTITyUTa hai| Apako pyAsa lagI hogI, pyAse so gae hoNge| bhItara pyAsa cala rahI hogI aura nIMda TUTanA nahIM cAhatI, kyoMki agara Apako pAnI pInA par3egA to jAganA pdd'egaa| nIMda TUTanA nahIM cAhatI, to nIMda eka sapanA paidA karatI hai ki Apa pahuMca gae haiM pAnI ke, phrIja ke pAsa - pAnI pI rahe haiN| pAnI pIkara maje se phira so gae haiN| yaha sapanA paidA kiyaa| yaha sapanA tarakIba hai jisase pyAsa kI jo pIr3A hai vaha bhUla jAe aura nIMda jArI rhe| Apake saba sapane batAte haiM ki Apane dina meM kyA-kyA nahIM kiyaa| aura kucha nahIM btaate| Apake sapane ke binA ApakI jiMdagI ko samajhanA muzkila hai, isalie Aja kA manovaijJAnika Apase nahIM pachatA ki dina meM Apane kyA kiyA, vaha pUchatA hai - rAta meM Apane kyA sapanA dekhA? aba soceM thor3A, Apake bAbata jAnakArI Apake dina ke kAma se manovaijJAnika nahIM letaa| vaha Apase nahIM pUchatA ki Apane kucha bhI kiyA ho, dukAna calAyI ki maMdira gae. usase koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha pachatA hai - sapane meM kahAM gae? vaha kahatA hai - sapane meM Apa AtheMTika ho, prAmANika ho, vahAM se patA calegA ki AdamI kaise ho? Apake jAgane se kucha patA nahIM calegA, vahAM to bahuta dhokhAdhar3I hai| jAnA thA vezyAlaya meM, pahuMca gaye maMdira meN| jAgane meM cala sakatA hai yaha, sapane meM nahIM cala sktaa| sapane meM yaha dhokhA Apa nahIM kara sakate khar3A, vezyAlaya meM cale jaaeNge| sapane meM Apa jyAdA sarala haiM, sIdhe-sApha haiN| isalie manovaijJAnika ko - becAre ko Apake sapane kA patA lagAnA par3atA hai, tabhI Apake bAbata jAnakArI milatI hai| Apase Apake bAbata jAnakArI nahIM miltii| ApakA jAganA itanA jhUThA hai ki usase kucha patA nahIM calatA, ApakI nIMda meM utaranA par3atA 179
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hai ki Apa nIMda meM kyA kara rahe ho| usase patA calegA, Apa AdamI kaise ho, asalI khoja kyA hai ApakI? to agara Apa dina meM upavAsa kie to usase patA nahIM clegaa| rAta sapane meM bhojana kie yA nahIM, usase patA clegaa| agara rAta sapane meM bhojana kie, dina kA anazana bekAra gayA, upavAsa vyartha huaa| lekina jisa dina Apa upavAsa karate haiM, usa dina sapane meM bhojana karanA hI par3atA hai, anivArya hai / kahIM na kahIM nimaMtraNa mila jAtA hai, Apa kara bhI kyA sakate haiM? rAjamahala meM bhoja ho jAtA hai, Apa kara bhI kyA sakate haiN| jAnA par3atA hai| ciMtana jo nahIM ho pA rahA hai vAstavika rUpa se use pUrA karane kI DesapareTa koziza hai - bhojana nahIM kiyA to ciMtana kara rahe haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, bhojana karate to paMdraha minaTa meM pUrA ho jAtA, ciMtana se paMdraha minaTa meM nahIM clegaa| paMdraha minaTa kA kAma eka-sau pacAsa ghaMTe calAnA pdd'egaa| calatA hI rahegA, calatA hI rahegA, kyoMki tRpti to milegI nahIM bhojana kI, rasa to milegA nahIM bhojana kA, zakti to milegI nahIM bhojana kI, to phira ciMtana meM hI ulajhAe rakhanA pdd'egaa| isalie mahAvIra ne, isa ciMtana ko agara Apane kiyA, to mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki Apa zarIra se karate haiM koI kAma yA mana se, isameM maiM bheda nahIM krtaa| Apane corI kI, yA corI ke bAbata socA, mere lie barAbara hai| pApa ho gyaa| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki Apane hatyA kI, yA hatyA ke saMbaMdha meM socaa| adAlata pharka karatI hai-- agara Apa hatyA ke saMbaMdha meM soceM, koI adAlata Apako sajA nahIM de sktii| Apa khUba soceM maje se| koI adAlata yaha nahIM kaha sakatI ki Apa jurmI haiM, aparAdhI haiN| Apa adAlata meM kaha bhI sakate haiM - hama hatyA kA bahuta rasa lete haiM, sapane bhI dekhate haiM, aura dina-rAta socate haiM ki isakI gardana kATa deM, usakI gardana kATa deM, vaha kATate hI rahate haiM / cAhe kaheM yA na kaheM / adAlata ApakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatI hai, Apa kAnUna kI pakar3a ke bAhara haiN| kAnUna sirpha kRtya ko pakar3a sakatA hai, karma ko pakar3a sakatA lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM-- dharma, bhAva ko bhI pakar3atA hai| dharma kI adAlata ke bAhara nahIM ho skte| bhAva paryApta ho gyaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM--kRtya to sirpha bhAva kI bAhya chAyA hai, mUla to bhAva hai| agara maiMne hatyA karanI cAhI to maiMne to hatyA kara hI dI, bAhara kI paristhitiyoM ne karane dI, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| pulisavAlA khar3A thA, adAlata khar3I thI, sajA kA Dara thA, phAMsI kA takhtA thA, isalie nahIM kii| yaha dUsarI bAta hai| bAhara kI paristhitiyoM ne nahIM karane dI, yaha dUsarI bAta / merI tarapha se maiMne kara dii| agara paristhiti sugama hotI, suvidhApUrNa hotI, pulisavAlA na hotA yA pulisavAlA riztedAra hotA, yA adAlata apanI hotI, majisTreTa apanA hotA, kAnUna apanA calatA hotA to maiMne kara dI hotii| phira koI mujhe rokanevAlA nahIM / na karane kA kAraNa bAhara se A rahA hai, karane kA kAraNa bhItara se A rahA hai| bhItara kI hI taula hai, aMtataH Apa taule jAeMge, ApakI paristhitiyAM nahIM taulI jaaeNgii| yaha nahIM pUchA jAegA ki jaba Apa hatyA karanA cAha rahe the to Apake pAsa baMdUka nahIM thI isalie nahIM kara pAe / bhAva paryApta hai, hatyA gyii| agara Apane bhojana kA ciMtana kiyA, upavAsa naSTa ho gyaa| taba to bar3I kaThinAI hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki Apa ba taka upavAsa na kara pAeMge jaba taka ApakA ciMtana para niyaMtraNa na ho, nahIM kara paaeNge| isalie maiMne kahA-carcA ke lie hamane naMbara eka para rakhA hai, lekina isako Apa akelA na kara pAeMge jaba taka ciMtana para niyaMtraNa na ho, jaba taka ciMtana Apake pIche na calatA ho, jaba taka jo Apa calAnA cAhate ho ciMtana meM, vahI na calatA ho| abhI to hAlata yaha hai ki ciMtana jo calAnA cAhatA hai vahIM Apako calanA par3atA hai| jahAM le jAtA hai mana, vahIM Apako jAnA par3atA hai| naukara mAlika ho gae haiN| sunA hai maiMne ki amarIkA kA eka bahuta bar3A karor3apati rathacAilDa, subaha-subaha jo bhI bhikhamaMge usake pAsa Ate the unheM kucha 180
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava na kucha detA thaa| eka bhikhamaMgA niyamita rUpa se bIsa varSoM se AtA thaa| vaha roja use eka DAlara detA thA aura usake bUr3he bApa ke lie bhI eka DAlara detA thaa| bApa kabhI AtA thA, kabhI nahIM AtA thA, bahuta bUr3hA thA, isalie beTA hI le jAtA thaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha bhikhArI itanA Azvasta ho gayA ki agara do-cAra dina na A pAtA to cAra dina ke bAda apanA pUrA bila peza kara detA ki pAMca dina ho gae haiM, maiM A nahIM pAyA cAra din| vaha cAra DAlara vasala karatA jo usako milane cAhie the| phira usakA rathacAilDa ko patA calA ki usakA bApa mara gayA hai| lekina usane, phira bhI usane apane bApa kA bhI DAlara lenA jArI rkhaa| mahInebhara taka rathacAilDa ne kucha na kahA, kyoMki isakA bApa marA hai, aura sadamA denA ThIka nahIM hai--detA rhaa| mahInebhara bAda usane kahA ki aba to hada ho gyii| aba tumhArA bApa mara gayA, usakA DAlara kyoM lete ho? usane kahA-kyA samajhate ho? bApa kI daulata kA maiM hakadAra hUM ki tuma? hU ija di heyr| merA bApa marA ki tumhArA bApa marA? bApa merA marA hai, usakI saMpatti kA mAlika ___ rathacAilDa ne apanI jIvanakathA meM likhavAyA hai ki bhikhArI bhI mAlika ho jAte haiM, abhyAsa se| cakita ho gayA rathacAilDa, usane kahA-le jA bhaaii| tU do DAlara le aura apane beTe kI vasIyata likha jaanaa| jaba taka hama haiM, dete raheMge, tere beTe ko bhI denA par3egA kyoMki yaha vasIyata hai| ciMtana sirpha ApakA naukara hai, lekina mAlika ho gayA hai| sabhI iMdriyAM ApakI naukara haiM, lekina mAlika ho gayI haiN| abhyAsa lambA hai| Apane kabhI apanI iMdriyoM ko koI AjJA nahIM dii| ApakI iMdriyoM ne Apako AjJA dI hai| tapa kA eka artha Apako kahatA haM-tapa kA artha hai : apanI iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata, unako AjJA dene kI sAmarthya / peTa kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai, Apa kahate haiM, ThIka hai, lagI hai, lekina maiM Aja bhojana lene ko rAjI nahIM huuN| Apa peTa se alaga hue| mana kahatA hai ki Aja bhojana kA ciMtana kareMge, aura Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, jaba bhojana hI nahIM kiyA to ciMtana kyoM kareMge? ciMtana nahIM kreNge| to hI Apa anazana kara pAeMge aura upavAsa kara paaeNge| anyathA koI pharka nahIM lgegaa| peTa kahatA rahegA, bhUkha lagI hai, mana ciMtana karatA rhegaa| Apa aura ulajha jAeMge, aura parezAna ho jaaeNge| aura jaisA vaha cAra dina ke bAda apanA bila lekara hAjira ho jAtA thA bhikhArI, cAra dina ke upavAsa ke bAda peTa apanA bila lekara hAjira ho jAegA ki cAra dina bhojana nahIM kiyA, aba jyAdA kara ddaalo| to paryuSaNa ke bAda dasa dina meM saba pUrA kara ddaaleNge| dugune taraha se badalA le leNge| jo-jo cUka gayA, usako ThIka se bharapUra kara leNge| apanI jagaha vApasa khar3e ho jaaeNge| upavAsa ho sakatA hai tabhI jaba ciMtana para ApakA vaza ho| lekina ciMtana para ApakA koI bhI vaza nahIM hai| Apane kabhI koI prayoga nahIM kiyaa| hameM ciMtana kI to TreniMga dI gaI hai, hameM vicAra kA to prazikSaNa diyA gayA hai, lekina vicAra kI mAlakiyata kA koI prazikSaNa nahIM hai| Apako skUla meM, kAleja meM vicAra karanA sikhAyA jA rahA hai, do aura do jor3anA sikhAyA jA rahA hai-saba sikhAyA jA rahA hai| eka bAta nahIM sikhAyI jA rahI hai ki do aura do jaba jor3anA ho tabhI jor3anA, jaba na jor3anA ho to mata jor3anA / lekina agara mana do aura do jor3anA cAhe to Apa roka nahIM skte| Apa koziza karake dekha leM, Aja ghara pr| kaheM ki hama do aura do na jor3eMge aura mana do aura do jor3agA, usI vakta jodd'egaa| vaha Apako DiphAI karegA, vaha kahegA tuma ho kyA? hama do aura do cAra hote haiN| Apa Aja koziza karanA ki do aura do hameM nahIM jor3anA hai, phaurana mana kahegA, caar| Apa kahanA hameM jor3anA nahIM hai, vaha kahegA caar| vaha Apako DiphAI karatA hai| aura usako DiphAI karanA caahie| kyoMki usakI mAlakiyata Apa chIna rahe haiN| aba taka Apane usako mAlika banAkara rakhA hai| eka dina meM yaha nahIM ho jaaegaa| lekina agara isake prati sajagatA A 181
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jAe aura yaha khayAla A jAe ki maiM apanI hI iMdriyoM kA gulAma ho gayA hUM to zAyada thor3I yAtrA karanI par3e-thor3I yAtrA karanI par3e iMdriyoM ke vipriit| anazana, vaisI hI yAtrA kI zuruAta hai| ___mahAvIra kahate haiM, tthiik| Aja nahIM, bAta samApta ho gyii| lekina Apake nahIM aura hAM meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| Apake vyaktitva meM hAM aura nahIM meM bahuta pharka nahIM hai| ApakA beTA Apase kahatA hai-yaha khilaunA lenA hai| Apa kahate haiN-nhiiN| bar3I tAkata se kahate haiM, lekina beTA vahIM paira paTakatA khar3A rahatA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki leNge| dubArA Apa kahate haiM--mAna jA, nahIM leNge| ApakI tAkata kSINa ho gayI hai| ApakA nahIM, hAM kI tarapha cala pdd'aa| vaha beTA paira paTakatA hI rahatA hai| vaha kahatA, leNge| Akhira Apa lete haiN| beTA jAnatA hai ki ApakI nahIM kA kula itanA matalaba hai ki tIna cAra daphe paira paTakanA par3egA aura hAM ho jaaegii| aura kucha matalaba nahIM jyaadaa| choTe se choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki Apake 'na' kI tAkata kitanI hai| eMDa hAu maca yU mIna bAI seiMga no| bacce jAnate haiM aura Apake na ko kaise kATanA hai, yaha bhI ve jAnate haiN| aura kATa dete haiN| ApakI na ko hAM meM badala dete haiN| aura jitane jora se Apa kahate haiM nahIM, utane jora se baccA jAnatA hai ki yaha kamajorI kI ghoSaNA hai| yaha Apa DaravAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| Dare hue apane se hI haiM ki kahIM hAM na nikala jaae| vaha baccA samajha jAtA hai, jora se bole haiM, ThIka hai, abhI thor3I dera meM ThIka ho jaaeNge| nahIM, jo AdamI saca meM zaktizAlI hai vaha 'jora se nahIM kahIM kahatA hai, vaha zAnti se kaha detA hai, 'nahIM' / aura bAta samApta ho gyii| ___ ApakI iMdriyAM bhI ThIka isI taraha kA TAnaTrama sIkha letI haiM jaisA bacce sIkha lete haiN| Apa kahate haiM-Aja bhojana nahIM; to Apa hairAna hoMge, agara Apa roja gyAraha baje bhojana karate haiM to Apako roja gyAraha baje bhUkha lagatI hai| lekina agara Apane kata rAta taya kiyA ki kala upavAsa kareMge to chaha baje se bhUkha lagatI hai| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| gyAraha baje roja bhUkha lagatI thI, chaha baje kabhI nahIM lagatI thii| huA kyA? kyoMki abhI Apane, abhI to kucha kiyA nahIM, abhI to anazana bhI zurU nahIM huA, vaha gyAraha baje zurU hogaa| sirpha khayAla, rAta meM taya kiyA ki kala anazana karanA hai, upavAsa karanA hai, subaha se bhUkha lagane lgii| subaha se kyA, rAta se zurU ho jaaegii| vaha Apake peTa ne Apake na ko hAM meM badalane kI koziza usI vakta zurU kara dii| usane kahA, tuma kyA samajhate ho? gyAraha baje taka vaha nahIM rukegaa| bhUkha itane jora se kabhI nahIM lagatI thii| roja to aisA thA asala meM ki gyAraha baje khAte the isalie khAte the| vaha eka samaya kA baMdhana thaa| lekina Aja bhUkha bar3e jora se lagegI, aura abhI gyAraha nahIM baje isalie vastutaH to kahIM koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| roja bhI gyAraha baje taka bhUkhe rahate the, koI pharka nahIM par3A hai kahIM bhI lekina citta meM pharka par3a gayA aura iMdriyAM apanI mAlakiyata kAyama karane kI koziza kreNgii| vaha kaheMgI ki nahIM, bahuta jora se bhUkha lagI hai, itane jora se kabhI nahIM lagI thI, aisI bhUkha lagI hai| nizcita hI koI bhI apanI mAlakiyata AsAnI se nahIM chor3a detaa| eka bAra mAlakiyata de denA AsAna hai, vApasa lenA thor3A kaThina par3atA hai| vahI kaThinatA tapazcaryA hai| lekina, agara Apa sunizcita haiM aura Apake na kA matalaba na, aura hAM kA matalaba hAM hotA hai-saca meM hotA hai, to iMdriyAM bahata jaldI samajha jAtI haiN| bahata jaldI samajha jAtI haiM ki Apake na kA matalaba na hai aura Apake hAM kA matalaba hAM hai| isalie maiM Apase kahatA haM, saMkalpa agara karanA hai to phira tor3anA mata, anyathA karanA hI mt| kyoMki saMkalpa karake tor3anA Apako itanA durbala kara jAtA hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| saMkalpa karanA hI mata, vaha behatara hai| kyoMki saMkalpa TUTegA nahIM to utanI durbalatA nahIM aaegii| eka bharosA to rahegA ki kabhI kareMge to pUrA kara leNge| lekina saMkalpa karake agara Apane tor3A 182
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava to Apa apanI hI AMkhoM meM, apane hI sAmane dIna-hIna ho jaaeNge| aura sadA ke lie vaha dInahInatA Apake pIche rhegii| aura jaba bhI Apa dubArA saMkalpa kareMge, taba Apa pahale se hI jAneMge ki yaha ttuuttegaa| yaha cala nahIM sktaa| choTe saMkalpa se zurU kareM, bahuta choTe saMkalpa se zurU kreN| gurajiepha bahata choTe saMkalpa se zurU karavAtA thaa| vaha kahatA, isa hAtha ko UMcA kara lo| aba isako nIce mata krnaa| jaise hI taya kiyA ki nIce mata karanA, pUrA hAtha kahatA hai nIce kro| aba isako nIce mata krnaa| aba cAhe kucha bhI ho jAe isako nIce mata krnaa| jaba taka kahatA thA gurajiepha, maiM na kahUM hAtha ko nIce mata krnaa| hAtha dalIleM kregaa| Apa soceMge, hAtha kaise dalIleM karegA? hAtha dalIla karatA hai| vaha AragU kregaa| vaha kahegA-bahuta thaka gayA hUM, aba to nIce kara lo| vaha kahegA,gurajiepha yahAM kahAM dekha rahA hai, eka daphe Upara karake nIce kara lo| usakI to pITha hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, gurajiepha jaba bhI aisI AjJA detA thA to pITha karake baiThatA thaa| hAtha paccIsa AragUmeMTa khojegaa| vaha kahegA-aise meM kahIM lakavA na laga jaae| aura phira hAtha kahegA isase phAyadA bhI kyA, hAtha UMce karane se koI bhagavAna milanevAlA hai? are hAtha to zarIra kA hissA hai. isase AtmA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM--kapar3e badalane se kyA hogA? AtmA badalanI hai| kapar3A badalane kI himmata nahIM hai, AtmA badalanI hai| ve kahate haiM--AtmA badalane se hogaa| to kapar3e badalane se kyA hogA? ve soca rahe haiM yaha dalIla ve de rahe haiM, yaha unake kapar3e de rahe haiN| yaha dalIla unakI nahIM hai, yaha unake kapar3oM kI hai| yaha jo ghara meM sAr3iyoM kA Dhera lagA huA hai, ve sAr3iyAM kaha rahI haiM ki kapar3e se kyA hogA? lekina ve soca rahe haiM ki bahuta Atmika khoja kara laae| ve kaha rahe haiM ki bhItara kA parivartana cAhie, bAhara ke parivartana se kyA hogaa| bAhara kA parivartana taka karane kI sAmarthya nahIM juTatI, bhItara ke parivartana ke sapane dekha rahe haiN| bAhara itanA bAhara nahIM hai jitanA Apa socate haiN| vaha Apake bhItara taka phailA huA hai| bhItara itanA bhItara nahIM hai jitanA Apa socate haiM, vaha Apake kapar3oM taka A gayA hai| vaha saba tarapha phailA huA hai| apane ko dhokhA denA bahuta AsAna hai| jo bhUkhA nahIM raha sakatA vaha kahegA anazana se kyA hogA? bhUkhe marane se kyA hogA? kucha nahIM hogaa| jo nagna khar3A nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kahegA nagna khar3e karane se kyA hogA? isase kyA honevAlA hai? upavAsa se kucha bhI nahIM hogA, to kyA bhojana karane se ho jAegA? nagna khar3e hone se nahIM hogA, to kyA kapar3e pahanane se ho jAegA? to geruvA vastra pahanane se nahIM hogA to dUsare raMga ke vastra pahanane se ho jAegA? kyoMki dUsare raMga ke vastra pahanate vakta usane yaha dalIla kabhI nahIM dI ki kapar3oM se kyA hogA, lekina geruvA vastra pahanate vakta vahI AdamI dalIla lekara A jAtA hai ki kapar3e se kyA hogA? hamArA mana, hamArI iMdriyAM, hamAre kapar3e, hamArI cIjeM, saba dalIleM detI haiM aura hama rezanalAija karate haiN| dhyAna rahe, rIz2ana aura rezanalAijezana meM bahuta pharka hai| buddhimattA meM aura buddhimattA kA dhokhA khar3A karane meM bahuta pharka hai| aura jaba hAtha kahatA hai ki thaka jAeMge, mara jAeMge-gurajiepha kahatA hai ki tuma nIce mata karanA, agara hAtha thaka jAegA to gira jAegA, tuma nIce mata krnaa| thaka jAegA to gira jAegA, tuma karoge kyA? agara hAtha saca meM hI thaka jAegA to rukegA kaise? jaba taka rukA hai, taba taka tuma mata giraanaa| tuma apanI tarapha se mata giraanaa| agara hAtha gire to tuma dekha lenA ki gira rahA hai| para tuma koApareTa mata karanA, tuma sahayoga mata denaa| para bArIka hai baat| hama bar3e dhokhe se sahayoga de sakate haiN| hama kaha sakate haiM yaha hAtha gira rahA hai, hama thor3e hI girA rahe haiN| yaha hAtha gira rahA hai, aura Apa bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiM ki yaha gira nahIM rahA hai, Apa girA rahe haiN| itane bhItara apane ko sApha-sApha dekhanA par3egA apanI beImAniyoM ko, apanI vaMcanAoM ko, apane DisepzaMsa ko| aura jo 183
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 AdamI apanI vaMcanAoM ko nahIM dekhatA, usake hAM aura na meM pharka nahIM raha jaataa| vaha na kahatA hai aura hAM kara letA hai| hAM kahatA hai aura na kara letA hai| __mullA nasaruddIna kA lar3akA paidA huaa| bar3A huA to nasaruddIna ne socA ki kyA banegA, isakI kucha jAMca kara lenI caahie| usane kurAna rakha dI, pAsa eka zarAba kI botala rakha dI, eka dasa rupae kA noTa rakha diyA aura chor3a diyA usako kamare meM aura chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| lar3akA gayA, usane dasa rupaye kA noTa jeba meM rakhA, kurAna bagala meM dabAyI aura zarAba pIne lgaa| nasaruddIna bhAgA, apanI bIbI se bolA ki yaha rAjanItijJa ho jaaegaa| kurAna par3hatA to socate dhArmika ho jAegA, zarAba pItA to socate adhArmika ho jAegA, rupayA jeba meM rakhakara bhAga gayA hotA to socate vyApArI ho jaaegaa| yaha pAliTiziyana ho jaaegaa| yaha kahegA kucha, karegA kucha, hogA kuch| yaha saba eka sAtha kregaa| ___ hamArA citta aisA hI kara rahA hai-dharma bhI kara rahA hai, adharma bhI soca rahA hai| jo kara rahA hai, jo soca rahA hai, donoM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, khuda kucha aura hI hai| aura yaha saba jAla eka sAtha hai| tapazcaryA isa jAla ko kATane kA nAma hai aura vyaktitva ko eka pratimA dene kI prakriyA hai-isa bAta kI koziza hai ki vyaktitva meM eka spaSTa rUpa nikhara Ae, eka AkAra bana jaae| Apa aise vikRta kucha bhI AkAra na raha jAeM, Apa meM eka AkAra ubhare, AhistA-AhistA Apa spaSTa hote jAeM, eka kleriTI ho| agara Apako nahIM bhojana lenA hai to nahIM lenA hai, yaha Apake pure vyaktitva kI AvAja ho jAe, bAta khatma ho gyii| aba yaha bAta nahIM uThegI jaba taka nahIM lenA hai| __ mahAvIra to bahuta anUThA prayoga karate the kyoMki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai... usIke bacAva ke lie vaha prayoga thaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apane taya kara liyA hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe nahIM leMge bhojana aura na soceNge| to mana kahatA hai - koI harjA nahIM, caubIsa hI ghaMTe kI bAta hai n| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda to soceMge, kreNge| ThIka hai kisI taraha caubIsa ghaMTe nikAla deNge| mana isake lie bhI rAjI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki inaDephiniTa nahIM hai mAmalA, DephiniTa hai, nizcita hai| caubIsa ghaMTe ke bAda to kara hI lenA hai, to caubIsa hI ghaMTe kI bAta hai na! eka majabUrI jaisA Apa Dho leNge| lekina taba Apako upavAsa kI praphullatA na milegI, bojha hogaa| taba upavAsa kA Ananda Apake bhItara na khilegaa| vaha eksaTaisI, vaha lahara Apake bhItara na AegI jo iMdriyoM ke Upara mAlakiyata ke hone se AtI hai| taba sirpha eka bojha hogA ki caubIsa ghaMTe Dho lenA hai| gujAra deMge caubIsa ghNtte| nikAla deMge, samaya ko| kATa leMge samaya ko sthAnaka meM, maMdira meM derAsara meM, kahIM baiThakara samaya gujAra deMge, kisI taraha nipaTA hI deNge| .. lekina taba, taba anazana nahIM huaa| mahAvIra nizcita na karate the ki kaba bhojana leNge| aura anizcaya para chor3ate the, niyati para / bahuta hairAnI kA prayoga thA, vaha mahAvIra ne akele hI isa pRthvI para kiyaa| ve kahate the ki bhojana maiM taba lUMgA jaba aisI ghaTanA ghttegii| taba ghaTanA apane hAtha meM nhiiN| rAste para nikalUMgA agara kisI bailagAr3I ke sAmane koI AdamI khar3A hokara ro rahA hogA, agara baila kAle raMga ke hoMge, agara usa AdamI kI eka AMkha phUTI hogI aura eka AMkha se AMsU Tapaka rahA hogA, to maiM bhojana le luuNgaa| aura vaha bhI agara vahIM koI bhojana dene ke lie nimaMtraNa de degaa| nahIM to Age bar3ha jaauuNgaa| aneka dina mahAvIra gAMva meM jAte, ve jo taya karake jAte the--jo taya unhoMne kara liyA thA pahale dina bhojana ke chor3ane ke, vaha pUrA nahIM hotA, ve vApasa lauTa Ate lekina ve bar3e Anandita vApasa lauTate, kyoMki ve kahate ki jaba niyati kI hI icchA nahIM hai to hama kyoM icchA kareM? jaba kAsmika, jaba jAgatika zakti kahatI hai ki nahIM Aja bhojana, to bAta khatma ho gyii| aba tuma jAno, tumhArA kAma jAne, niyati jaane| ve vApasa lauTa aate| gAMvabhara rotA, gAMvabhara parezAna hotA, kyoMki gAMva meM aneka loga khar3e hote bhojana le lekara aura aneka iMtajAma 184
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava karake khar3e hote| abhI bhI khar3e hote haiM, lekina aba jaina digambara muni-vaisA prayoga karatA hai abhI bhI-lekina vaha saba jAhira hai ki vaha kyA-kyA niyama letA hai| pAMca-sAta niyama jAhira haiM, vaha vahI ke vahI letA hai, pAMca-sAta gharoM meM ve niyama pUre kara dete haiN| kisI ghara ke sAmane kele laTake hoNge| aba vaha mAlama hai| ve kele laTakA lete haiM saba loga apane ghara ke saamne| koI strI sapheda sADI pahanakara bhojana ke lie nimaMtraNa karegI, vaha mAlUma hai| aba pAMca-sAta niyama phiksDa ho gae haiN| pAMca-sAta niyama pAMca-sAta gharoM meM loga khar3e ho jAte haiM krke| aba jaina muni kabhI binA bhojana lie nahIM lautttaa| nizcita hI vaha mahAvIra se jyAdA hoziyAra hai| kabhI nahIM lauTatA khAlI haath| taba to usako milatA hI hai, isalie pakkA mAmalA hai usako aura usako banAnevAle, bhojana banAnevAloM meM koI na koI sAMThagAMTha hai| bhojana banAnevAloM ko patA hai, usako patA hai| vaha vahI niyama letA hai, vahI bhojana banAnevAle pUrA kara dete haiN| bhojana lekara vaha lauTa jAtA hai| AdamI apane ko kitane dhokhe de sakatA hai! __mahAvIra kI prakriyA bahuta aura hai| vaha yaha thI-ve kisI ko kaheMge nahIM, vaha unake bhItara hai baat| aba vaha kyA hai? kabhI-kabhI tIna tIna mahIne mahAvIra ko khAlI, binA bhojana lie gAMva se lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| bAta khatma ho gayI, para inaDephiniTa hai| aura jaba mana ke lie koI sImA nahIM hotI to mana ko tor3anA bahuta AsAna ho jAtA hai; jaba mana ke lie sImA hotI hai to khIMcanA bahuta AsAna hotA hai| eka hI ghaMTe kI to bAta hai, to nikAla deNge| caubIsa ghaMTe kI bAta hai, gujAra deMge lekina inddephinitt| mahAvIra kA jo anazana thA, usakI koI sImA na thii| vaha kaba pUrA hogA ki nahIM hogA, ki yaha jIvana kA aMtima hogA bhojana, isake bAda nahIM hogA isakA bhI kucha pakkA patA nhiiN| vaha kala para hai, kala kI bAta hai| kala gAMva meM ve jAeMge-ho gayA, ho gayA; nahIM huA, nahIM huA; vApisa lauTa AeMge, bAta khatma ho gyii| . isalie mahAvIra ne upavAsa aura anazana para jaise gahare prayoga kie, isa pRthvI para kisI ne kabhI nahIM kie| magara Azcarya kI bAta hai ki itane kaThina prayoga karake bhI mahAvIra ko phira bhI bhojana to kabhI-kabhI mila hI jAtA thaa| bAraha varSa meM tIna sau paiMsaTha bAra bhojana milaa| kabhI paMdraha dina bAda, kabhI do mahIne bAda, kabhI tIna mahIne bAda, kabhI cAra mahIne bAda, para bhojana milaa| to mahAvIra kahate the--jo milanevAlA hai, vaha mila hI jAtA hai| aura mahAvIra kahate the-tyAga to usI kA kiyA jA sakatA hai jo nahIM milanevAlA hai| usakA to tyAga bhI kaise ho sakatA hai jo milanevAlA hI hai| aura taba mahAvIra kahate the--jo niyati se milA hai, usakA karma-baMdhana mere Upara nahIM hai| merA nahIM hai koI saMbaMdha usse| kyoMki maiMne kisI se mAMgA nahIM, maiMne kisI se kahA nahIM, chor3a diyA anaMta ke uupr| ki hogI jagata ko koI jarUrata mujhe calAne kI to aura calA legaa| aura nahIM hogI jarUrata to bAta khatma ho gyii| merI apanI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe mahAvIra kI sArI prakriyA jIveSaNA chor3ane kI prakriyA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM - maiM jIvita rahane ke lie koI eSaNA nahIM karatA huuN| agara isa astitva ko hI, agara isa hone ko hI jarUrata ho merI koI, iMtajAma tuma juTA lenA, vaha merA iMtajAma nahIM hai| aura tumheM koI jarUrata na raha jAe to merI tarapha se jarUrata pahale hI chor3a cukA huuN| lekina Azcarya to yahI hai ki phira bhI mahAvIra jiye cAlIsa varSa - svastha jiye, AnaMda se jiye| isa bhUkha ne unheM mAra na ddaalaa| isa niyati para chor3a dene se ve dIna-hIna na ho ge| yaha jIveSaNA ko haTA dene se mauta na A gyii| jarUra bahuta se rAja patA calate haiN| hamArI yaha ceSTA ki maiM hI mujhe jilA rahA hUM, vikSiptatA hai| aura hamArA yaha khayAla ki jaba taka maiM na marUMgA, kaise marUMgA? nAsamajhI hai| bahuta kucha hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai, use bhI hama samajhate haiM ki hamAre hAtha ke bhItara hai| jo hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai use hAtha ke bhItara samajhane se hI ahaMkAra kA janma hotA hai| jo hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai, use hAtha ke bAhara hI samajhane se ahaMkAra visarjita 185
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra apanA bhojana bhI paidA nahIM krte| mahAvIra snAna bhI nahIM karate apanI tarapha se| varSA kA pAnI jitanA dhulA detA hai, dhulA detA hai| lekina bar3I majedAra bAta hai ki mahAvIra ke zarIra se pasIne kI durgaMdha nahIM AtI thii| AnI cAhie, bahuta jyAdA AnI cAhie, kyoMki mahAvIra snAna nahIM karate haiN| para Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA, saikar3oM pazu pakSI haiM, snAna nahIM krte| varSA kA pAnI basa kAphI hai| unake zarIra se durgandha AtI hai! eka AdamI akelA aisA jAnavara hai jo bahuta durgandhita hai, DIoDareMTa kI jarUrata par3atI hai| roja sugaMdha chir3ako, DIoDareMTa sAbunoM se nahAo, saba taraha kA iMtajAma karo, phira bhI pAMca-sAta minaTa kisI ke pAsa baiTha jAo to asalI khabara mila jAtI hai| ___ AdamI akelA jAnavara hai jo durgaMdha detA hai| mahAvIra ke jIvana meM jina logoM ko jAnakArI thI, jo unake nikaTa the ve bahuta cakita the ki unake zarIra se durgaMdha nahIM aatii| asala meM mahAvIra aise jIte haiM, jaise pazu pakSI jIte haiM, utane hI niyati para apane ko chor3akara / jo marjI isa virATa kI, isa anaMta sattA kI jo marjI, vahI usake lie raajii| aisA bhI nahIM ki pasInA AegA to ve parezAna hoMge, ki nArAja hI hoNge| pasIne ke lie rAjI hoMge; durgaMdha AegI, durgaMdha ke lie rAjI hoNge| asala meM rAjI hone se eka nayI taraha kI sugaMdha jIvana meM AnI zurU hotI hai| eksettibilittii| jaba hama saba svIkAra kara lete haiM to eka anUThI sugaMdha se jIvana bharanA zurU ho jAtA hai| saba durgaMdha asvIkAra kI durgaMdha hai| saba durgaMdha asvIkAra kI durgaMdha hai aura saba kurUpatA asvIkAra kI kurUpatA hai| svIkAra ke sAtha hI eka anUThA sauMdarya hai aura svIkAra ke sAtha hI eka anUThI sugaMdha se jIvana bhara jAtA hai, eka suvAsa se jIvana bhara jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra ko pAnI gire to samajheMge, snAna karAnA thA bAdaloM ko| isako jaba kathAoM meM likhA gayA to hamane bar3I bhUleM kara diiN| kathAeM to kavi likhate haiM, aura jaba likhate haiM to phira pratIka aura sArA kAvya usameM saMyukta hotA hai, mitha bana jAtI hai| kaviyoM ne jaba isI bAta ko kahA to kharAba ho gayI baat| majA calA gyaa| kaviyoM ne kahA - jaba devatAoM ne snAna karavAyA, saba bAta kharAba ho gaI, usakA majA calA gyaa| vaha majA hI calA gayA, bAta hI khatma ho gii| abhiSeka devatAoM ne kiyaa| mahAvIra khuda to snAna nahIM karate to devatA becaina ho gae, ve Ae aura unhoMne snAna krvaayaa| asala meM aisI bAta nahIM hai| bAta kula itanI hI hai ki mahAvIra ne samasta para svayaM ko chor3a diyaa| jaba bAdala barase, snAna ho gyaa| lekina una dinoM loga bAdaloM ko bhI devatA kahate the| iMdra thA, to kathA meM jaba likhA gayA to likhA gayA ki iMdra AyA aura usane snAna krvaae| ye saba pratIka haiN| bAta kula itanI hai ki mahAvIra ne chor3a diyA niyati para, prakRti para saba, jo karanA ho kara, maiM rAjI huuN| ___ yaha rAjI honA ahiMsA hai| aura isa rAjI hone ke lie unhoMne anazana ko prAthamika sUtra kahA hai| kyoM? kyoMki Apa rAjI kaise hoMge, jaba taka ApakI saba iMdriyAM Apase rAjI nahIM haiM to Apa prakRti se rAjI kaise hoMge? ise thor3A dekha ra hai| ApakI iMdriyAM hI Apase rAjI nahIM haiM - peTa kahatA hai, bhojana do; zarIra kahatA hai kapaDe, do; pITha kahatI hai, vizrAma caahie| ApakI eka-eka iMdriya Apase bagAvata kie hue hai| vaha kahatI hai, yaha do, nahIM to tumhArI jiMdagI bekAra hai, akAratha hai| tuma bekAra jI rahe ho| mara jAo, isase to behatara hai agara eka acchA bistara nahIM juTA pA rahe ho - mara jaao| ApakI iMdriyAM Apase nArAjI haiM, Apase rAjI nahIM haiN| aura Apako khIMca rahI haiM, to Apa isa virATa se kaise rAjI ho pAeMge! itane choTe-se zarIra meM itanI choTI-sI iMdriyAM Apase rAjI nahIM ho pAtIM, to isa virATa zarIra meM, isa brahmAMDa meM Apa kaise rAjI ho paaeNge| aura phira jaba taka ApakA dhyAna iMdriyoM se ulajhA hai taba taka ApakA dhyAna usa virATa para jAegA bhI kaise, yahIM kSudra meM hI aTakA raha jAtA hai| kabhI paira meM kAMTA 186
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana : madhya ke kSaNa kA anubhava gar3a jAtA hai, kabhI sira meM darda ho jAtA hai; kabhI yaha pasalI dukhatI hai, kabhI vaha iMdriya mAMga karatI hai| inhIM ke pIche daur3ate-daur3ate saba samaya jAyA ho jAtA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM--pahale ina iMdriyoM ko apane se rAjI kro| anazana kA vahI artha hai, peTa ko apane se rAjI karo, tuma peTa se rAjI mata ho jaao| jAno bhalIbhAMti ki peTa tumhAre lie hai, tuma peTa ke lie nahIM ho| lekina bahuta kama loga haiM jo himmata se yaha kaha sakeM ki hama peTa ke lie nahIM haiN| bhalIbhAMti vaha jAnate haiM ki hama peTa ke lie haiM, peTa hamAre lie nahIM hai| hama sAdhana haiM aura peTa sAdhya ho gayA hai| peTa kA artha, sabhI iMdriyAM sAdhya ho gayI haiN| khIMcatI rahatI haiM, bulAtI rahatI haiM, hama daur3ate rahate haiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane makAna para baiThakara khappara ThIka kara rahA hai| varSA Ane ke karIba hai, vaha apane khapar3e ThIka kara rahA hai| eka bhikhArI ne nIce se AvAja dI ki nasaruddIna nIce aao| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki tujhe kyA kahanA hai, vahIM se kaha de| usane kahA-mApha karo, nIce aao| nasaruddIna becArA sIDhiyoM se nIce utarA, bhikhArI ke pAsa gyaa| bhikhArI ne kahA ki ka khAne ko mila jaae| nasaruddIna ne kahA-nAsamajha! yaha to tU nIce se hI kaha sakatA thaa| isake lie mujhe nIce bulAne kI jarUrata? usane kahA-bar3A saMkoca lagatA thA, jora se bolUMgA, koI suna legaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA-bilakula tthiik| cala, Upara cl| bhikhArI bar3A moTA tagar3A thaa| bAmuzkila car3ha paayaa| jAkara nasaruddIna Upara apane khapar3e jamAne meM laga gyaa| thor3I dera bhikhArI khar3A rhaa| usane kahA ki bhUla gae kyA? nasaruddIna ne kahA-bhIkha nahIM denI hai, yahI kahane ke lie Upara lAyA huuN| usane kahA-tU AdamI kaisA hai, nIce hI kyoM na kaha diyA? nasaruddIna ne kahA-bar3A saMkoca lgaa| koI suna legaa| jaba tU bhikhArI hokara mujhe nIce bulA sakatA hai to maiM mAlika hokara tujhe Upara nahIM bulA sakatA? para saba iMdriyAM hameM nIce bulAe calI jAtI haiM, hama iMdriyoM ko Upara nahIM bulA paate| anazana kA artha hai-iMdriyoM ko hama Upara bulAeMge, hama iMdriyoM ke sAtha nIce nahIM jaaeNge| Aja itanA hii| kala hama dusare tathya para vicAra kreNge| lekina pAMca minaTa jAeMge nahIM, baiThe rheNge| 187
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa gyArahavAM pravacana 189
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 190
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anazana ke bAda mahAvIra ne dUsarA bAhya-tapa UNodarI kahA hai| UNodarI kA artha hai : apUrNa bhojana, apUrNa AhAra / Azcarya hogA ki anazana ke bAda UNodarI ke lie kyoM mahAvIra ne kahA hai! anazana kA artha to hai niraahaar| agara UNodarI ko kahanA bhI thA to anazana ke pahale kahanA thA, thor3A aahaar| aura Amataura se jo loga bhI anazana kA abhyAsa karate haiM ve pahale UNodarI kA abhyAsa karate haiN| ve pahale AhAra ko kama karane kI koziza karate haiN| jaba AhAra kama meM suvidhA ho jAtI hai, Adata ho jAtI hai tabhI ve anazana kA prayoga karate haiM aura vaha bilakula hI galata hai| mahAvIra ne jAnakara hI pahale anazana kahA aura phira UNodarI khaa| UNodarI kA abhyAsa AsAna hai| lekina eka bAra UNodarI kA abhyAsa ho jAe to abhyAsa ho jAne ke bAda anazana kA koI artha, koI prayojana nahIM raha jaataa| vaha maiMne Apase kala kahA ki anazana to jitanA Akasmika ho aura jitanA abhyAsazUnya ho, jitanA prayatnarahita ho, jitanA avyavasthita aura arAjaka ho, utanI hI bar3I chalAMga bhItara dikhAI par3atI hai| UNodarI ko dvitIya nambara mahAvIra ne diyA hai, usakA kAraNa samajha lenA jarUrI hai| UNodarI zabda kA to itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jitanA peTa mAMge utanA nahIM denaa| lekina Apako yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki peTa kitanA mAMgatA hai| aura akasara jitanA mAMgatA hai vaha peTa nahIM mAMgatA hai, vaha ApakI Adata mAMgatI hai| aura Adata meM aura svabhAva meM pharka na ho to atyaMta kaThina ho jAegI bAta / jaba roja Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, to Apa isa bhrama meM mata rahanA ki bhUkha lagatI hai| svAbhAvika bhUkha to bahuta muzkila se lagatI hai; niyama se baMdhI huI bhUkha roja laga AtI hai| jIva vijJAnI kahate haiM, bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki AdamI ke bhItara eka bAyolAjikala klAka hai, AdamI ke bhItara eka jaivika ghar3I hai| lekina AdamI ke bhItara eka haibiTa klAka bhI hai, Adata kI ghar3I bhI hai| aura jIva vijJAnI jisa ghar3I kI bAta karate haiM, jo hamAre gahare meM hai usake Upara hamArI Adata kI ghar3I jo hamane abhyAsa se nirmita kara lI hai| isa pRthvI para aise kabIle haiM, tAroM varSa se| aura jaba unheM pahalI bAra patA calA ki aise loga bhI haiM jo dina meM do bAra bhojana karate haiM to ve bahuta hairAna hue| unakI samajha meM hI nahIM AyA ki dina meM do bAra bhojana karane kA kyA prayojana hotA hai! isa pRthvI para aise kabIle haiM jo dina meM do bAra bhojana kara rahe haiM hajAroM varSoM se| aise bhI kabIle haiM jo dina meM pAMca bAra bhI bhojana kara rahe haiN| isakA bAyolAjikala, jaivika jagata se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| hamArI AdatoM kI bAta hai| AdateM hama nirmita kara lete haiM isalie AdateM hamArA dUsarA svabhAva bana jAtI haiN| aura hamArA phira pahalA prAthamika svabhAva AdatoM ke jAla ke nIce DhaMka jAtA hai| 191
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jhena phakIra bokojU se kisI ne pUchA ki tumhArI sAdhanA kyA hai? usane kahA--jaba mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai taba maiM bhojana karatA huuN| aura jaba majhe nIMda AtI hai taba maiM so jAtA hai| aura jaba merI nIMda TaTatI hai taba maiM jaga jAtA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA-yaha bhI koI sAdhanA hai, yaha to hama sabhI karate haiM! bokojU ne kahA-kAza, tuma sabhI yaha kara lo to isa pRthvI para buddhoM kI ginatI karanA muzkila ho jaae| yaha tuma nahIM karate ho| tumheM jaba bhUkha nahIM lagatI, taba bhI tuma khAte ho| aura jaba tumheM bhUkha lagatI hai taba bhI tuma ho sakatA hai, na khAte ho| aura jaba tumheM nIMda nahIM AtI, taba tuma so jAte ho| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jaba tumheM nIMda AtI ho taba tuma na sote ho| aura jaba tumhArI nIMda nahIM TUTatI taba tuma use tor3a lete ho, aura jaba TUTanI cAhie taba tuma soe raha jAte ho| yaha vikRti hamAre bhItara doharI prakriyAoM se ho jAtI hai| eka to hamArA svabhAva hai, jaisA prakRti ne hameM nirmita kiyaa| prakRti sadA santulita hai| prakRti utanA hI mAMgatI hai jitanI jarUrata hai| AdatoM kA koI anta nahIM hai| AdateM abhyAsa hai, aura abhyAsa se kitanA hI mAMgA jA sakatA hai| sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna ke gAMva meM eka pratiyogitA huI ki kauna AdamI sabase jyAdA bhojana kara sakatA hai| mullA ne sabhI pratiyogiyoM ko bahuta pIche chor3a diyaa| koI bIsa roTI para ruka gayA, koI paccIsa roTI para ruka gayA, koI tIsa roTI para ruka gyaa| phira loga ghabarAne lage kyoMki mullA pacAsa roTI para cala rahA thA, aura loga ruka gaye the| logoM ne kahA-mullA, aba tuma jIta hI gae ho| aba tuma akAraNa apane ko parezAna mata karo, aba tuma ruko| mullA ne kahA- maiM eka hI zarta para ruka sakatA hUM ki mere ghara koI khabara na pahuMcAe, nahIM to merA sAMjha kA bhojana patnI nahIM degii| yaha khabara ghara taka na jAe ki maiM pacAsa roTI khA gayA, nahIM to sAMjha kA bhojana gar3abar3a ho jaaegaa| ___ Apa isa peTa ko aprAkRtika rUpa se bhI bhara sakate haiM, vikSipta rUpa se bhI bhara sakate haiN| peTa ko hI nahIM, yahAM udara kevala sAMketika hai| hamArI pratyeka iMdriya kA udara hai; hamArI pratyeka iMdriya kA peTa hai| aura Apa pratyeka iMdriya ke udara ko jarUrata se jyAdA bhara sakate haiN| jitanA dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai utanA hama dekhate haiN| jitanA sunane kI jarUrata nahIM hai utanA hama sunate haiN| aura isakA pariNAma bar3A adabhuta hotA hai| vaha pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jitanA jyAdA hama sunate haiM utane hI sunane kI kSamatA aura saMvedanazIlatA kama ho jAtI hai; isalie tRpti bhI nahIM milatI hai| aura jaba tRpti nahIM milatI to visiyasa sarkila paidA hotA hai| hama socate haiM aura jyAdA dekheM to tRpti milegii| aura jyAdA khAeM to tRpti milegii| jitanA jyAdA khAte haiM utanA hI vaha jo svabhAva kI bhUkha hai, vaha dabatI aura naSTa hotI hai| aura vahI tRpta ho sakatI hai| aura jaba vaha daba jAtI hai, naSTa ho jAtI hai, vismRta ho jAtI hai to ApakI jo Adata kI bhUkha hai, vaha kabhI tRpta nahIM ho sakatI hai kyoMki usakI tRpti kA koI aMta nahIM hai| niraMtara hama sunate haiM ki vAsanAoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| lekina saccAI yaha hai ki svabhAva meM jo bhI vAsanAeM haiM, una sabakA aMta nahIM hai| Adata se jo vAsanAeM hama nirmita karate haiM unakA koI aMta nahIM hai| isalie kisI jAnavara ko Apa bImArI meM khAne ke lie rAjI nahIM kara skte| jo hoziyAra jAnavara haiM ve to jarA bImAra hoMge ki vAmiTa kara deMge, vaha jo peTa meM hai use bAhara pheMka deNge| ve prakRti se jIte haiM, AdamI Adata se jItA hai aura Adata se jIne ke kAraNa hama apane ko roja-roja asvAbhAvika karate cale jAte haiN| yaha asvAbhAvika honA itanA jyAdA ho jAtA hai ki hameM yAda hI nahIM rahatA hai ki hamArI prAkRtika AkAMkSAeM kyA haiM! to bAyolAjisTa jisa jIva ghar3I kI bAta karate haiM, vaha hamAre bhItara hai| para hama usakI suneM taba! vaha hameM kahatI hai-kaba bhUkha lagI hai; vaha hameM kahatI hai ki kaba so jAnA hai; vaha hameM kahatI hai ki kaba uTha AnA hai| lekina hama usakI sunate nahIM, hama usake Upara apanI vyavasthA dete haiN| toUNodarI bahuta kaThina hai| kaThina isa lihAja se hai ki Apako pahale to yahI patA nahIM ki svAbhAvika 192
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa bhUkha kitanI hai / to pahale to svAbhAvika bhUkha khojanI pdd'e| isIlie anazana ko pahale rakhA hai| anazana ApakI svAbhAvika bhUkha ko khojane meM sahayogI hogaa| jaba Apa bilakula bhUkhe raheMge - jaba bhUkhe raheMge, lekina isa saMkalpa para Apa pIche caleMge to Apa thor3e hI samaya meM pAeMge ki Adata kI bhUkha to bhUla gaI kyoMki vaha asalI bhUkha na thii| vaha do cAra dina pukAra kara AvAja de dI ki bhUkha lagI hai, ThIka samaya pr| phira do-cAra dina Apa usakI nahIM suneMge, vaha zAMta ho jaaegii| phira Apake bhItara se svAbhAvika bhUkha AvAja degii| jaba Apa usakI bhI nahIM suneMge tabhI Apake bhItara kA yaMtra rUpAMtarita hogA aura Apa svayaM ko pacAne ke kAma meM lgeNge| to pahale Adata kI bhUkha ttuuttegii| vaha tIna dina meM TUTa jAtI hai, cAra dina meM TUTa jAtI hai; eka do dina kisI ko Age pIche lagatA hai / phira svAbhAvika bhUkha kI vyavasthA TUTegI aura taba Apa dUsarI vyavasthA para jaaeNge| lekina anazana meM Apako patA cala jAegA ki jhUThI AvAja kyA thI aura saccI AvAja kyA thI / kyoMki jhUThI AvAja mAnasika hogii| dhyAna rahe, seribrala hogii| jaba Apako jhUThI bhUkha lagegI to mana kahegA ki bhUkha lagI hai| aura jaba asalI bhUkha lagegI to pUre zarIra kA royAM- royAM kahegA ki bhUkha lagI / agara jhUThI bhUkha lagI hai, agara Apa bAraha baje roja dopahara bhojana karate haiM to ThIka bAraha baje laga jaaegii| lekina agara kisI ne ghar3I eka ghaMTA Age pIche kara dI ho to ghar3I meM jaba bAraha bajeMge taba laga jaaegii| Apako patA nahIM honA cAhie ki aba eka baja gayA hai, aura ghar3I meM bAraha hI baje hoM, to Apa eka baje taka binA bhUkha lage raha jaaeNge| kyoMki Adata kI, mana kI bhUkha mAnasika hai, zArIrika nahIM hai| vaha bAhara kI ghar3I dekhatI rahatI hai, bAraha baja gae, bhUkha laga gii| gyAraha hI baje hoM asalI meM lekina ghar3I meM bAraha bajA die gae hoM to ApakI bhUkha kA krama tatkAla paidA ho jAegA ki bhUkha laga gayI / mAnasika bhUkha mAnasika hai; jhUThI bhUkha mAnasika hai| vaha mana se lagatI hai, zarIra se nhiiN| tIna cAra dina ke anazana meM mAnasika bhUkha kI vyavasthA TUTa jAtI / zArIrika bhUkha zurU hotI hai| Apako pahalI daphA lagatA hai ki zarIra se bhUkha A rahI hai| isako hama aura taraha se dekha sakate 1 manuSya ko chor3akara sAre pazu aura pakSiyoM kI yauna vyavasthA sArvAdhika hai| eka vizeSa mausama meM ve yauna pIr3ita hote haiM, kAmAtura hote haiM; bAkI varSabhara nahIM hote| sirpha AdamI akelA jAnavara hai jo varSabhara kAma pIr3ita hotA hai| yaha kAma pIr3A mAnasika hai, meMTala hai| agara AdamI bhI svAbhAvika ho to vaha bhI eka sImA meM, eka samaya para kAmAtura hogA; zeSa samaya kAmAturatA nahIM hogii| lekina AdamI ne sabhI svAbhAvika vyavasthA ke Upara mAnasika vyavasthA jar3a hai| sabhI cIjoM ke Upara usane apanA iMtajAma alaga se kara liyA hai| vaha alaga iMtajAma hamAre jIvana kI vikRti hai, aura hamArI vikSiptatA hai| na to Apako patA calatA hai ki Apa meM kAmavAsanA jagI hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai, bAyolAjikala hai yA sAikolAjikala hai! Apako patA nahIM calatA kyoMki bAyolAjikala kAmavAsanA ko Apane jAnA hI nahIM hai| isake pahale ki vaha jagatI, mAnasika kAmavAsanA jaga jAtI hai| choTe-choTe bacce jo ki caudaha varSa meM jAkara bAyolAjikalI mecyora hoMge, jaivika arthoM meM kAmavAsanA ke yogya hoMge, lekina caudaha varSa ke pahale hI mAnasika vAsanA ke ve bahuta pahale yogya aura samartha ho gae hote haiM / sunA hai maiMne ki eka bUr3hI aurata apane nAtI-potoM ko lekara ajAyabaghara meM gyii| vahAM sTArka nAma ke pakSI ke bAbata yUropa meM kathA hai, baccoM ko samajhAne ke lie ki jaba ghara meM bacce paidA hote haiM to bar3e-bUr3hoM se bacce pUchate haiM ki bacce kahAM se Ae? to bar3e-bUr3he kahate haiM--yaha sTArka pakSI le aayaa| vahAM ajAyabaghara meM sTArka pakSI ke pAsa vaha bUr3hI gayI / una baccoM ne pUchA- yaha kauna-sA pakSI hai? usa bUr3hI ne kahA- yaha vahI pakSI hai jo baccoM ko lAtA hai| choTe-choTe bacce haiM, ve eka dUsare kI tarapha dekhakara haMse, aura 193
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 eka bacce ne apane par3ausI bacce se kahA ki kyA isa nAsamajha bUr3hI ko hama asalI rAja batA deM? me vI Taila hara di riyala sIkreTa, disa puara olDa leddii| isako abhI taka patA nahIM isa garIba ko, yaha abhI sTArka pakSI se samajha rahI hai ki bacce Ate haiN| cAroM tarapha kI havA, cAroM tarapha kA vAtAvaraNa bahuta choTe-choTe baccoM ke mana meM eka mAnasika kAmAturatA ko jagA detA hai| phira yaha mAnasika kAmAturatA unake Upara hAvI ho jAtI hai, yaha jIvanabhara pIchA karatI hai| aura unheM patA hI nahIM calegA ki jo bAyolAjikala arja thI, vaha jo jaivika vAsanA thI, vaha uTha hI nahIM pAyI, yA jaba uThI taba unheM patA nahIM claa| aura taba eka adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTegI, aura vaha adabhuta ghaTanA yaha hai ki ve kabhI tRpta na hoNge| kyoMki mAnasika kAmavAsanA kabhI tapta nahIM ho sakatI hai, jo vAstavika nahIM hai vaha tRpta nahIM ho sktaa| asalI bhUkha tRpta ho sakatI hai; jhUThI bhUkha tRpta nahIM ho sktii| isalie vAsanAeM to tRpta ho sakatI haiM lekina hamAre dvArA jo kalTIveTeDa DijAyarsa haiM, hamane hI jo Ayojana kara lI haiM vAsanAeM, ve kabhI tRpta nahIM ho sktiiN| ___ isalie pazu-pakSI, ve bhI vAsanAoM meM jIte haiM, lekina hamAre jaise tanAvagrasta nahIM haiN| koI tanAva nahIM dikhAI par3atA unameM / gAya kI AMkha meM jhAMkakara dekhie, vaha koI nirvAsanA ko upalabdha nahIM ho gayI hai, koI RSi-muni nahIM ho gaI hai, koI tIrthaMkara nahIM ho gayI hai, para usakI AMkhoM meM vahI saralatA hotI hai jo tIrthaMkara kI AMkhoM meM hotI hai| bAta kyA hai? vaha to vAsanA meM jI rahI hai| lekina phira bhI usakI vAsanA prAkRtika hai| prAkRtika vAsanA tanAva nahIM lAtI hai| Upara nahIM le jA sakatI prAkRtika vAsanA, lekina nIce bhI nahIM giraatii| Upara jAnA ho to prAkRtika vAsanA se Upara uThanA hotA hai| lekina agara nIce giranA ho to prAkatika vAsanA ke Upara aprAkRtika vAsanA ko sthApita karanA hotA hai| __to anazana ko mahAvIra ne pahale kahA thA ki jhUThI bhUkha TUTa jAe, asalI bhUkha kA patA cala jAe, jaba royA-royAM pukArane lge| Apako pyAsa lagatI hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha pyAsa asalI ho| ho sakatA hai akhabAra meM koke kA aiDavaraTAijameMTa dekhakara lagI ho| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha pyAsa vAstavika ho| akhabAra meM dekhakara bhI-livvA liTila hATa... laga gayI ho| vaijJAnika, vizeSakara pana vizeSajJa bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiM ki Apako jhUThI pyAse pakar3AyI jA sakatI haiM aura ve Apako jhUThI pyAse pakar3A rahe haiN| Aja jamIna para jitanI cIjeM bika rahI haiM, unakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Aja karIba-karIba duniyA kI pacAsa pratizata iMDasTrI una jarUratoM ko pUrA karane meM lagI haiM jo jarUrateM haiM hI nhiiN| para ve paidA kI jA sakatI haiN| AdamI ko rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jarUrateM haiN| aura eka daphA usake mana meM khayAla A jAe ki jarUrata hai, to jarUrata bana jAtI hai| pyAsa to Apako patA hI nahIM hai, vaha to kabhI registAna meM kalpanA kareM ki kisI registAna meM bhaTaka gae haiM aap| pAnI kA koI patA nahIM hai| taba Apako pyAsa lagegI, vaha Apake roeM-roeM kI pyAsa hogii| vaha Apake zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa maaNgegaa| vaha mAnasika nahIM ho sakatA, vaha kisI akhabAra ke vijJApana ko par3hakara nahIM lagI hogii| to anazana Apake bhItara vAstavika ko ughAr3ane meM sahayogI hogaa| aura jaba vAstavika ughar3a jAe to mahAvIra kahate haiM, uunnodrii| jaba vAstavika ughar3a jAe to vAstavika se kama lenaa| jitanI vAstavika-avAstavika bhUkha ko to pUrA karanA hI mata, vaha to khataranAka hai| vAstavika bhUkha kA jaba patA cala jAe taba vAstavika bhUkha se bhI thor3A kama lenA, thor3I jagaha khAlI rkhnaa| isa khAlI rakhane meM kyA rAja ho sakatA hai? AdamI ke mana ke niyama samajhanA jarUrI hai| hamAre mana ke niyama aise haiM ki hama jaba bhI koI kAma meM lagate haiM. yA kisI vAsanA kI tapti meM yA kisI bhakha kI tapti meM lagate haiM, taba eka sImA hama pAra karate haiN| vahAM taka bhUkha yA vAsanA aicchika hotI hai, vAlaMTarI hotI hai| usa sImA ke bAda nAnavAlaMTarI 194
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa ho jAtI hai| jaise hama pAnI ko garma karate haiN| pAnI sau DigrI para jAkara bhApa banatA hai| lekina agara Apa ninyAnabe DigrI para ruka jAeM to pAnI vApasa pAnI hI ThaNDA ho jaaegaa| lekina agara Apa sau DigrI ke bAda rukanA cAheM to phira pAnI vApasa nahIM lauTegA, vaha bhApa bana cukA hogaa| eka DigrI kA phAsalA phira lauTane nahIM degA, phira no-riTarna pvAiMTa A jAtA hai| agara Apa sau DigrI ke pahale ninyAnabe DigrI para ruka gae to pAnI garma hokara phira ThaMDA hokara pAnI raha jaaegaa| bhApa nahIM bnegaa| Apa ruka sakate haiM, abhI rukane kA upAya / sau DigrI ke bAda agara Apa rukate haiM to pAnI bhApa bana cukA hogaa| phira pAnI Apako milegA nahIM / Apake hAtha ke bAhara bAta ho gayI / jaba Apa krodha ke vicAra se bharate haiM, taba bhI eka DigrI AtI hai, usake pahale Apa ruka sakate the| usa DigrI ke bAda Apa nahIM ruka sakeMge kyoMki Apake bhItara vAlaMTarI mekenijma jaba apanI vRtti ko nAnavAlaMTarI mekenijma ko sauMpa detA hai, phira Apake rukane ke bAhara bAta ho jAtI hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| jaba aicchika yaMtra... sabase pahale Apake bhItara koI bhI cIja icchA kI bhAMti 'zurU hotI hai| eka sImA hai, agara Apa icchA ko bar3hAe hI cale gae to eka sImA para icchA kA yaMtra Apake bhItara jo ApakI icchA ke bAhara calanevAlA yaMtra hai, usako sauMpa detA hai| usake hAtha meM jAne ke bAda Apa nahIM roka skte| agara Apa krodha eka sImA ke pahale roka lie to roka lie, eka sImA ke bAda krodha nahIM rokA jA sakegA, vaha pragaTa hokara rhegaa| agara Apane kAmavAsanA ko eka sImA para roka liyA to ThIka, anyathA eka sImA ke bAda kAmavAsanA Apake aicchika yaMtra ke bAhara ho jaaegii| phira Apa usako nahIM roka skte| phira Apa vikSipta kI taraha usako pUrA karake hI raheMge, phira use rokanA muzkila hai| UNodarI kA artha hai - aicchika yaMtra se anaicchika yaMtra ke hAtha meM jaba jAtI hai koI bAta to usI sImA para ruka jaanaa| isakA matalaba itanA hI nahIM hai kevala ki Apa tIna roTI roja khAte haiM to Aja DhAI roTI khA leMge to UNodarI ho jaaegii| nahIM, UNodarI kA artha hai icchA ke bhItara ruka jAnA, ApakI sAmarthya ke bhItara ruka jAnA / apanI sAmarthya ke bAhara kisI bAta ko na jAne denA, kyoMki ApakI sAmarthya ke bAhara jAte hI Apa gulAma ho jAte haiN| phira Apa mAlika nahIM raha jaate| lekina mana pUrI koziza karegA ki klAimeksa taka le calo, kisI bhI cIja ko usake carama taka le clo| kyoMki mana ko taba taka tRpti nahIM mAlUma par3atI jaba taka koI cIja carama para na pahuMca jaaye| aura majA yaha hai ki carama para pahuMca jAne ke bAda sivAya viSAda, phrasTrezana ke kucha hAtha nahIM lagatA / tRpti hAtha nahIM lgtii| agara mana ne bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM socanA zurU kiyA to vaha usa sImA taka khAyegA jahAM taka khA sakatA hai| aura phira dukhI, parezAna aura pIr3ita hogA / mullA nasaruddIna apane bur3hApe meM apane gAMva meM majisTreTa ho gyaa| pahalA jo mukadamA usake hAtha meM AyA vaha eka AdamI kA thA jo karIba-karIba namra, sirpha aMDaraviyara pahane adAlata meM Akara khar3A huaa| aura usane kahA ki maiM lUTa liyA gayA hUM aura tumhAre gAMva ke pAsa hI lUTA gayA huuN| mullA ne kahA- mere gAMva ke pAsa hI lUTe gae ho? kyA-kyA tumhArA lUTa liyA gayA hai? usane saba pheharizta btaayii| mullA ne kahA - lekina jahAM taka maiM dekha sakatA hUM, tuma aMDaraviyara pahane hue ho / usane kahA - hAM, maiM aMDaraviyara pahane hue huuN| mullA ne kahA- merI adAlata tumhArA mukadamA lene se inakAra karatI hai| vI naivara DU ainIthiMga hApha-hArTeDalI eNDa pArziyalI / hamAre gAMva meM koI AdamI AdhA kAma nahIM karatA, na Adhe hRdaya se kAma karatA hai| bhI nikAla liyA gayA hotaa| tuma kisI aura gAMva ke AdamiyoM ke dvArA lUTe gae ho| 195 agara hamAre gAMva meM lUTe gaye the to aMDaraviyara tumhArA mukadamA lene se maiM inakAra karatA huuN|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aisA kabhI hamAre gAMva meM haA hI nahIM hai| jaba bhI hama koI kAma karate haiM, hama pUrA hI karate haiN| jisa gAMva meM hama rahate haiM - icchAoM ke jisa gAMva meM hama rahate haiM vahAM bhI hama pUrA hI kAma karate haiN| vahAM bhI iMca bhara hama pahale nahIM lauttte| aura carama ke bAda sivAya viSAda ke kucha hAtha nahIM lgtaa| lekina jaise hI hama kisI vAsanA meM bar3hanA zurU karate haiM, vAsanA khIMcatI hai, aura jitanA hama Age bar3hate haiM, usake khIMcane kI zakti bar3hatI jAtI hai aura hama kamajora hote cale jAte mahAvIra kahate haiM-carama para pahuMcane ke pahale ruka jaanaa| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba kisI ko krodha itanA A gayA ho ki vaha hAtha uThAkara Apako coTa hI mArane lage-taba mahAvIra kahate haiM-jaba hAtha dUsare ke sira ke karIba hI pahuMca jAe taba ruka jaanaa| taba tumhArI mAlakiyata kA tumheM anubhava hogaa| usa vakta rukanA sarvAdhika kaThina hai| bahuta kaThina hai| usa vakta mana kahegA-aba kyA rukanA? musalamAna khalIphA alI ke saMbaMdha meM eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA hai| yuddha ke maidAna meM lar3a rahA hai| varSoM se yaha yuddha cala rahA hai| vaha ghar3I A gayI jaba usane apane duzmana ko nIce girA liyA aura usakI chAtI para baiTha gayA aura usane apanA bhAlA uThAyA aura usakI chAtI meM bhoMkane ko hai| eka kSaNa kI aura dera thI ki bhAlA duzmana kI chAtI meM ArapAra ho jaataa| usa duzmana kI, jo varSoM se parezAna kie hae thA aura isI kSaNa kI pratIkSA thI alI ko| lekina usa nIce par3e duzmana ne, jaise hI bhAlA alI ne bhoMkane ke lie uThAyA, alI ke muMha para thUka diyaa| alI ne apanA muMha para par3A thUka poMcha liyA, bhAlA vApasa apane sthAna para rakha diyA, aura usa AdamI se kahA ki kala aba hama phira ldd'eNge| para usa AdamI ne kahA-yaha maukA alI tuma cUka rahe ho| maiM tumhArI jagaha hotA to nahIM cUka sakatA thaa| isakI tuma varSoM se pratIkSA karate the| maiM bhI pratIkSA karatA thaa| saMyoga ki tuma Upara ho, maiM nIce huuN| pratIkSA merI bhI yahI thii| agara tumhArI jagaha maiM hotA to yaha uThA huA bhAlA vApasa nahIM lauTa sakatA thaa| isI ke lie to do varSa se parezAna haiN| tuma kyoM chor3a kara jA rahe ho? ___ alI ne kahA- mujhe muhammada kI AjJA hai ki agara hiMsA bhI karo to krodha meM mata krnaa| hiMsA bhI karo to krodha meM mata krnaa| eka to hiMsA karanA mata aura agara hiMsA bhI karo to krodha meM mata krnaa| abhI taka maiM zAnti se lar3a rahA thaa| lekina terA mere Upara thUka denA, mere mana meM krodha uTha aayaa| aba kala hama phira ldd'eNge| abhI taka maiM zAnti se lar3a rahA thA, abhI taka koI krodha kI Aga na thii| ThIka thA, saba ThIka thaa| nipaTArA karanA thA, kara rahA thaa| hala nikAlanA thA, nikAla rahA thaa| lekina koI krodha kI lapaTa na thii| lekina tUne thUkakara krodha kI lapaTa paidA kara dii| aba agara isa vakta maiM tujhe mAratA hUM to yaha mAranA vyaktigata aura nijI hai| maiM mAra rahA hUM ab| aba yaha lar3AI kisI siddhAnta kI lar3AI nahIM hai| isalie aba kala phira ldd'eNge| __ kala to vaha lar3AI nahIM huI kyoMki usa AdamI ne alI ke paira pakar3a lie| usane kahA-maiM soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki varSoM ke duzmana kI chAtI ke pAsa AyA huA bhAlA kisI bhI kAraNa se lauTa sakatA hai, aura aise samaya meM to lauTa hI nahIM sakatA jaba maiMne thUkA thA, taba to aura jora se calA gayA hotaa| mana ke niyama haiN| UNodarI kA artha hai-jahAM mana sarvAdhika jora mAre, usI sImA se vApasa lauTa jaaeN| jahAM mana kahe ki eka aura, aura jahAM sarvAdhika jora mAratA ho| aba isa santulana ko khojanA pdd'egaa| ise roja-roja prayoga karake pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara khoja legA ki kaba mana bahata jora mAratA hai, aura kaba icchA ke bAhara bAta ho jAtI hai| phira aisA nahIM hotA ki Apa mAra rahe haiM, aisA hotA hai ki Apase mArA jA rahA hai| phira aisA nahIM hotA ki Apane cAMTA mArA, phira aisA hotA hai ki aba Apa cAMTA 196
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa mArane se ruka hI na sakate the / vahI jagaha lauTa Ane kI hai, vahI UNa kI jagaha hai| vahIM se vApasa lauTa Ane kA nAma hai apUrNa para chUTa jAnA / UNodarI kA artha hai - apUrNa raha jAe udara, pUrA na bhara paae| to Apa cAra roTI khAte haiM, tIna khA leM to usase kucha UNodarI nahIM ho jaaegii| pahale vAstavika bhUkha khoja leM, phira vAstavika bhUkha ko khojakara bhojana karane baittheN| kisI bhI iMdriya kA bhojana ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai| philma dekhane Apa gae haiN| nabbe pratizata philma Apane dekha lI hai, tabhI asalI vakta AtA hai jaba chor3anA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai kyoMki anta kyA hogA! loga upanyAsa par3hate haiM, to adhika loga pahale aMta par3ha lete haiM ki aMta kyA hogA! itanI jijJAsA mana kI hotI hai aMta kI / pahale anta par3ha lete haiM, phira zurU karate haiN| lekina upanyAsa par3ha rahe haiM aura do panne ha gae haiM aura DiTekTiva kathA hai aura aba ina do pannoM meM hI sArA rAja khulane ko hai, aura Apa ruka jAeM to UNodarI hai / Thahara jAeM, mana bahuta dhakke mAregA ki aba to maukA hI AyA thA jAnane kaa| yaha itanI dera to hama kevala bhaTaka rahe the, aba rAja khulane ke karIba thaa| DiTekTiva kathA thI, aba to rAja khultaa| abhI ruka jAeM aura bhUla jaaeN| philma dekha rahe haiM, AkhirI kSaNa A gayA hai| abhI saba cIjeM klAimeksa ko chuueNgii| uTha jAeM aura lauTakara yAda bhI na Ae ki aMta kyA huA hogaa| kisI se pUchane ko bhI na jAeM ki aMta kyA huaa| aise cupacApa uThakara cale jAeM, jaise aMta ho gyaa| UNodarI kA artha Apake khayAla meM dilAnA cAhatA huuN| aise uThakara cale jAeM aMta hone ke pahale, jaise aMta ho gyaa| to Apako apane mana para eka nae DhaMga kA kAbU AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| eka naI zakti Apako anubhava hogii| ApakI sArI zakti kI kSINatA, ApakI zakti kA khonA, DissIpezana, ApakI zakti kA roja-roja vyartha naSTa honA, ApakI mana kI isa Adata ke kAraNa hai jo hara cIja ko pUrNa para le jAne kI koziza meM lagI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- pUrNa para jAnA hI mt| usake eka kSaNa pahale, eka DigrI pahale ruka jaanaa| to tumhArI zakti jo pUrNa ko, carama ko chUkara bikharatI hai aura khotI hai, vaha nahIM bikharegI, nahIM khoegii| tuma ninyAnabe DigrI para vApasa lauTa Aoge, bhApa nahIM bana paaoge| tumhArI zakti phira saMgRhIta ho jaaegii| tumhAre hAtha meM hogI, aura tuma dhIre-dhIre apanI zakti ke mAlika ho jAoge / ise saba tarapha prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| pratyeka iMdriya kA udara hai, pratyeka iMdriya kA apanA peTa hai, aura pratyeka iMdriya mAMga karatI hai ki merI bhUkha ko pUrA kro| kAna kahate haiM saMgIta suno; AMkha kahatI hai sauMdarya dekho; hAtha kahate haiM kucha sparza kro| saba iMdriyAM mAMga karatI haiM ki hameM bhro| pratyeka iMdriya para UNa para Thahara jAnA iMdriya vijaya kA mArga hai| bilakula Thahara jAnA AsAna hai| rahe, kisI upanyAsa ko bilakula na par3hanA AsAna hai| nahIM par3hA bAta khatma ho gyii| lekina kisI upanyAsa ko aMta ke pahale taka par3hakara ruka jAnA jyAdA kaThina hai| isalie UNodarI ko nambara do para rakhA hai| kisI philma ko na dekhane meM itanI ar3acana nahIM hai; lekina kisI philma ko dekhakara aura aMta ke pahale hI uTha jAne meM jyAdA ar3acana hai| kisI ko prema hI nahIM kiyA, isameM jyAdA ar3acana nahIM hai; lekina prema apanI carama sImA para pahuMce, usake pahale vApasa lauTa jAnA ati kaThina hai| usa vakta Apa vivaza ho jAeMge, AbsesDa ho jAeMge, usa vakta to aisA lagegA ki cIja ko pUrA ho jAne do| jo bhI ho rahA hai use pUrA ho jAne do| isa vRtti para saMyama manuSya kI zaktiyoM ko bacAne kI atyaMta vaijJAnika vyavasthA hai| UNodarI anazana kA hI prayoga hai lekina thor3A kaThina hai| Amataura se Apane sunA aura samajhA hogA ki UNodarI sarala prayoga hai / jisase anazana nahIM bana sakatA vaha UNodarI kre| maiM Apase kahatA hUM - UNodarI anazana se kaThina prayoga hai / jisase anazana bana sakatA hai, vahI UNodarI kara sakatA hai| 197
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mahAvIra kA tIsarA sUtra hai, vRtti-sNkssep| vRtti-saMkSepa se paraMparAgata jo artha liyA jAtA hai vaha yaha hai ki apanI vRttiyoM aura vAsanAoM ko sikodd'naa| agara dasa kapar3oM se kAma cala sakatA hai to gyAraha pAsa meM na rkhnaa| agara eka bAra bhojana se kAma cala sakatA hai to do bAra bhojana na krnaa| aisA sAdhAraNa artha hai, lekina vaha artha kendra se saMbaMdhita na hokara kevala paridhi se saMbaMdhita hai| nahIM, mahAvIra kA artha gaharA hai aura dUsarA hai| ise thor3A gahare meM samajhanA pdd'egaa| vRtti-saMkSepa eka prakriyA hai| Apake bhItara pratyeka vRtti kA kendra hai-jaise, seksa kA eka kendra hai, bhUkha kA eka kendra hai, prema kA eka kendra hai. baddhi kA eka kendra hai| lekina sAdhAraNataH hamAre sAre kendra kaMphyUjDa haiM kyoMki eka kendra kA kAma dUsare kendra se hama lete rahate haiN| dUsare kA tIsare se lete rahate haiN| kAma bhI nahIM ho pAtA hai, aura kendra kI zakti bhI vyaya aura vyartha naSTa hotI hai| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA-gurajiepha ne vRtti-saMkSepa ke prayoga ko bahuta AdhArabhUta banAyA thA apanI sAdhanA meN| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki pahale to tuma apane pratyeka kendra ko spaSTa kara lo aura pratyeka kendra ke kAma ko usI ko sauMpa do, dUsare kendra se kAma mata lo| aba jaise kAmavAsanA hai to usakA apanA kendra hai prakRti meM, lekina Apa mana se usa kendra kA kAma lete haiM, seribrala ho jAtA hai seksa, mana meM hI socate rahate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to itanA seribrala ho jAtA hai ki vAstavika kAmavAsanA utanA rasa nahIM detI, jitanA kAmavAsanA kA ciMtana rasa detA hai| aba yaha bahuta ajIba bAta hai| yaha aisA huA hai ki vAstavika bhojana rasa nahIM detA, jitanA bhojana kA cintana rasa detA hai| yaha aise huA hai ki pahAr3a para jAne meM utanA majA nahIM AtA jitanA ghara baiThakara pahAr3a para jAne ke saMbaMdha meM socane meM, sapane dekhane meM majA AtA hai| ___ aura hama pratyeka kendra ko TrAMsaphara karate haiM, dUsare kendra para sarakA dete haiN| isase khatare hote haiN| do khatare hote haiM-eka khatarA to yaha hotA hai ki jisa kendra kA kAma nahIM hai, agara usa para hama koI dUsarA kAma DAla dete haiM to vaha use pUrI taraha to kara nahIM sakatA, vaha usakA kAma nahIM hai| vaha kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| isalie sadA atRpta banA rahegA, tapta kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| kahIM buddhi se soca-socakara bhUkha tRpta ho sakatI hai? kahIM kAmavAsanA kA ciMtana kAmavAsanA ko tRpta kara sakatA hai? kaise karegA, vaha usa kendra kA kAma hI nahIM hai| vaha to aisA hai jaise koI AdamI sira ke bala calane kI koziza kre| kAma paira kA hai, vaha sira se calane kI koziza kre| to dohare duSpariNAma hoNge| jisa kendra se Apa dUsare kendra kA kAma le rahe haiM, vaha kara nahIM sakatA hai. ek| jo vaha kara sakatA thA vaha bhI nahIM kara paaegaa| kyoMki Apa usako aise kAma meM lagA rahe haiM, usakI zakti usameM vyaya ho to jo vaha kara sakatA thA, nahIM kara paaegaa| aura jisa kendra se Apane kAma chIna liyA hai, usa para zakti ikaTThI hotI rhegii| vaha dhIre-dhIre vikSipta hone lagegA, kyoMki usase Apa kAma nahIM le rahe haiN| Apa pUre ke pUre kaMphyUjDa ho jaaeNge| Apa kA vyaktitva eka ulajhAva ho jAegA, eka sulajhAva nhiiN| gurajiepha kahatA thA-pratyeka kendra ko usake kAma para sImita kara do| mahAvIra kA vRtti-saMkSepa se yahI artha hai| pratyeka vatti ko usake kendra para saMkSipta kara do, usake kendra ke AsapAsa mata phailane do, mata bhaTakane do| to vyaktitva meM eka sugar3hatA AtI hai, spaSTatA AtI hai aura Apa kucha bhI karane meM samartha ho pAte haiN| anyathA hamArI sArI vRttiyAM karIba-karIba buddhi ke AsapAsa ikaTThI ho gayI haiN| to buddhi jisa kAma ko kara sakatI hai vaha nahIM kara pAtI hai, kyoMki Apa usase dUsare kAma le rahe haiN| aura jo kAma Apa le rahe haiM vaha baddhi kara nahIM sakatI kyoMki vaha usakI prakati ke bAhara hai, vaha usakA kAma nahIM hai| isa duniyA meM jo itanI buddhihInatA hai usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki itane buddhihIna AdamI paidA hote haiN| isa duniyA meM jo itanI sTupiDiTI dikhAI par3atI hai, itanI jar3atA dikhAI par3atI hai, usakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki itane buddhi rikta loga paidA hote haiM, usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki buddhi 198
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa jo kAma kara sakatI hai vaha Apa usase lete nhiiN| jo nahIM kara sakatI hai vaha Apa usase lete haiN| buddhi dhIre-dhIre maMda hotI calI jAtI hai| thoDA soce--kitane AdamI duniyA meM laMgaDe haiM, yA kitane AdamI duniyA meM aMdhe haiM, yA kitane AdamI duniyA meM bahare haiM? agara duniyA meM buddhU bhI hoMge to vahI anupAta hogA, usase jyAdA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina buddhU bahuta dikhAI par3ate haiN| buddhi nAmamAtra ko patA nahIM cltii| kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, itanI buddhi kI kamI kA? isakI kamI kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki buddhi kama hai, isakI kamI kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki buddhi se jo kAma lenA thA vaha Apane liyA nahIM, jo nahIM lenA thA vaha Apane liyA hai| isase buddhi dhIre-dhIre jar3atA ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti pratibhA lekara paidA hotA hai, aura pratyeka vyakti jar3a hokara maratA hai| bacce pratibhAzAlI paidA hote haiM aura bUr3he pratibhAhIna marate haiN| honA ulTA cAhie ki jitanI pratibhA lekara baccA paidA huA thA usameM aura nikhAra AtA, anubhava usameM aura raMga jodd'te| jIvana kI yAtrA usako aura pragAr3ha krtii| para yaha nahIM hotaa| pichale mahAyuddha meM dasa lAkha sainikoM kA buddhi mApa kiyA gayA to pAyA gayA ki sAr3he teraha varSa unakI mAnasika Ayu thI - mAnasika Ayu sAr3he teraha varSa thii| unakI umra pacAsa sAla hogI zarIra se, kisI kI cAlIsa hogI, kisI kI tIsa hogI aura taba bahuta hairAna karanevAlA niSkarSa anubhava meM AyA ki zarIra to bar3hatA jAtA hai aura buddhi mAlUma hotI hai, teraha-caudaha ke karIba Thahara jAtI hai| usake bAda nahIM bddh'tii| ___ magara yaha ausata hai| isa ausata meM buddhimAna sammilita haiN| yaha ausata vaise hI hai jaise hindustAna meM Ama AdamI kI ausata AmadanI kA patA lagAyA jAe to usameM bir3alA bhI aura DAlamiyAM bhI aura sAhU bhI saba sammilita hoNge| aura jo ausata nikalegI vaha Ama AdamI kI ausata nahIM hai kyoMki usameM dhanapati bhI sammilita hoNge| agara hama dhanapatiyoM ko alaga kara deM aura Ama AdamI kI ausata patA lagAeM to bahuta kama pAyI jAyegI, vaha bahuta kama ho jaaegii| neharU aura lohiyA ke bIca vahI vivAda varSoM taka calatA rahA pArliyAmeMTa meN| kyoMki neharU jitanA batAte the, lohiyA usase bahuta kama batAte the| lohiyA kahate the-pAMca-dasa AdamiyoM ko chor3a deM, ye ausata AdamI nahIM haiM, inakA kyA hisAba rakhanA hai! phira bAkI ko soca leM to phira bAkI ke pAsa to nae paise meM hI AmadanI raha jAtI hai| phira koI AmadanI nahIM raha jaatii| lekina agara sabakI AmadanI bAMTa dI jAe to ThIka hai| sabake pAsa AmadanI dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha hai nhiiN| yaha jo teraha-sAr3he teraha varSa umra hai, isameM AiMsTIna bhI saMyukta ho jAtA hai, isameM baTreMDa rasala bhI saMyukta ho jAtA hai| yaha ausata hai| isameM ve sAre loga sammilita ho jAte haiM jo zikhara chUte haiM buddhi kaa| isameM buddhihInoM ke pAsa bhI ausata meM thor3A-sA hissA A jAtA hai| isameM zikhara ke logoM ko chor3a deN| agara jamIna para sau adamiyoM ko chor3a diyA jAe kisI bhI yuga meM to Ama AdamI ke pAsa buddhi kI mAtrA itanI kama raha jAtI hai ki usako gaNanA karane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| usase kucha nahIM hotaa| usase itanA hI hotA hai, Apa apane ghara se daphtara cale jAte haiM, daphtara se ghara A jAte haiN| usase itanA hI hotA hai ki daphtara kA Apa Trika sIkha lete haiM ki kyA kyA karanA hai| utanA karake lauTa Ate hai| ghara meM bhI Apa Trika sIkha lete haiN| ki kyA-kyA bolanA, utanA bolakara Apa apanA kAma calA lete haiN| yaha to mazIna bhI kara sakatI hai, aura Apase behatara DhaMga se kara sakatI hai| isalie jahAM bhI mazIna aura AdamI meM kAmpaTIzana hotA hai, AdamI hAra jAtA hai| jahAM bhI mazIna se pratiyogitA huI ki Apa ge| mazIna se Apa kahIM nahIM jIta skte| jisa dina ApakI jisa sImA meM mazIna se pratiyogitA hotI hai, usI dina AdamI bekAra ho jAte haiN| 199
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aba amarIkA ke vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bIsa sAla ke bhItara AdamI ke lie koI kAma nahIM raha jAegA kyoMki mazIneM sabhI kAma jyAdA behatara DhaMga se kara sakatI haiN| aura sabase bar3A savAla jo unake sAmane hai vaha yahI hai ki bIsa sAla bAda hama AdamI kA kyA kareMge aura isase kyA kAma leMge? agara yaha bekAma ho jAegA to upadrava kregaa| isase kucha na kucha to kAma lenA hI pdd'egaa| ho sakatA hai kAma aise lenA par3e isa AdamI se jaisA ghara-ghara meM bacce upadrava karate haiM taba khilaune pakar3Akara kAma liyA jAtA hai| basa itanA hI kAma lenA par3egA ki kucha khilaune Apako pakar3Ane pdd'eN| jinameM Apa dhuMgharU vagairaha bajAte rheN| vaha Apake lie jarA bar3e DhaMga ke khilaune hoNge| bilakula bacce jaise nahIM hoMge, kyoMki usameM Apa nArAja hoNge| bAkI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki baccoM ke khilaunoM meM aura baDe AdamiyoM ke khilaunoM meM sirpha kImata kA pharka hotA hai. aura koI pharka nahIM hotaa| vaha gar3iyA se khelate rahate haiM, Apa eka strI se khelate rahate haiN| jarA kImata kA pharka hotA hai| yaha jarA mahaMgA khilaunA hai| bAkI khela vahI hai| _vRtti-saMkSepa kA artha hai-do kAraNoM se vRtti-saMkSepa para mahAvIra kA jora hai-eka to pratyeka kAma ko, pratyeka vRtti ko usake kendra para kaMsaMTreTa kara denA hai| sabase pahalI to jarUrata isalie hai ki jo vRtti apane kendra para saMgrahIta ho jAtI hai, kaMsaMTreTa ho jAtI hai, ekAgra ho jAtI hai, Apako usake vAstavika anubhava milane zurU hote haiN| aura vAstavika anubhava se mukta ho jAnA bahuta AsAna hai| yaha vAstavika anubhava bahuta dukhada hai| strI kI kalpanA se mukta honA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki dhana ke Dhera se mukta ho jAnA bahuta AsAna hai| kalpanA se mukta honA kaThina hai kyoMki kalpanA kahIM phrasTreTa hI nahIM hotI, kalpanA to daur3atI calI jAtI hai, koI aMta hI nahIM aataa| kahIM aisA nahIM hotA jahAM kalpanA thaka jAe, TUTa jAe, hAra jaae| vAstavikatA kA to hara jagaha aMta A jAtA hai| hara cIja TUTa jAtI hai| pratyeka vatti apane kendra para A jAe to itanI saghana ho jAtI hai ki Apako usake vAstavika, enuala anubhava hone zurU hote haiN| aura jitanA vAstavika anubhava ho utanI hI jaldI chuTakArA hai, kyoMki usameM koI rasa nahIM raha jaataa| Apako patA calatA hai, vaha sirpha pAgala mana kI daur3a thI, kucha rasa thA nhiiN| Apane socA thA, kalpanA kI thI, koI rasa thA nhiiN| __eka anUThI ghaTanA amerikA meM idhara pichale dasa varSoM meM ghaTanA zurU huI hai| hippI aura bITala aura bITanika, inake kAraNa eka anUThI ghaTanA zurU huI hai| vaha yaha hai ki pahalI daphe hippiyoM ne kAmavAsanA ko mukta bhAva se bhogane kA prayoga kiyA--mukta bhAva se| jinhoMne yaha prayoga dasa sAla pahale zurU kiyA thA, unhoMne socA thA, bar3A AnaMda upalabdha hogaa| kyoMki jitanI striyAM cAhie, yA jitane puruSa cAhie, jitane saMbaMdha banAne haiM utane saMbaMdha banAne kI svataMtratA hai| koI UparI bAdhA nahIM hai, koI kAnUna nahIM hai, koI adAlata nahIM hai, koI UparI bAdhA nahIM hai, do vyaktiyoM kI nijI svataMtratA hai| lekina dasa sAla meM jo sabase hairAnI kA anubhava hippiyoM ko huA hai vaha yaha ki seksa bilakula hI bemAnI mAlUma par3ane lagA, miiniNglais| usameM koI matalaba hI nahIM rhaa| __dasa hajAra sAla pati-patniyoM vAlI duniyA meM seksa mIniMgaphula banA rahA, aura dasa sAla meM pati-patnI kA hisAba chor3a deM, aura seksa mIniMgalaisa ho jAtA hai| bAta kyA hai? bahuta taraha ke prayoga hippiyoM ne kie aura saba prayoga bemAnI ho jaate| grupa mairijaki ATha lar3ake aura ATha lar3akiyAM zAdI kara lete haiM - grupa mairija, eka dUsare grupa se mairija kara rahA hai, eka vyakti dUsare vyakti se nhiiN| aba inameM se jo jisase rAjI hogA, jisa taraha rAjI hogA, jisa taraha bhI hogA - yaha pati kA grupa hai dasa kA yA ATha kA, yA patnI kA ATha kA, ye donoM grupa ikaTThe ho gae, aba yaha eka phaimilI hai| aba isameM saba pati haiM, saba patniyAM haiN| grupa seksa ne isa burI taraha anubhava die ki abhI maiM eka anubhavI vyakti kA, jo ina sAre anubhavoM se gujarA, saMsmaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| to usane likhA ki agara seksa meM rasa vApasa lauTAnA hai to vaha pati-patnI vAlI duniyA behatara thii| seksa meM rasa vApasa lauTAnA - Apa 200
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa socate hoMge, ye anaitika haiN| Apa socate hoMge, yaha saba anIti cala rahI hai| lekina Apa hairAna hoMge ki jaba bhI koI anubhava pUre rUpa se milatA hai to Apa usake bAhara ho jAte haiN| asala meM seksa meM rasa bacAne ke lie parivAra aura dAmpatya aura vivAha kI vyavasthA hai / dhyAna rahe, jina mulkoM meM striyAM burke or3hatI haiM, usa mulka meM jitanI striyAM suMdara hotI haiM utanI usa mulka meM nahIM hotIM, jahAM burke nahIM oddh'tiiN| nasaruddIna kI jaba zAdI huI aura patnI kA burkA usane pahalI daphe ughAr3A to vaha ghabarA gyaa| kyoMki burke meM hI dekhA thA isako / bar3e sauMdarya kI kalpanAeM kI thiiN| aura jaise sabhI burke ughAr3ane para sauMdarya bidA ho jAtA hai, aisA hI bidA ho gyaa| ghabarA gyaa| musalamAna rivAja hai ki patnI pati ke ghara Akara pahalI bAra yaha pUchatI hai usase ki mujhe tuma kina-kina ke sAmane burkA ughAr3ane kI AjJA dete ho ? patnI ne puuchaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA- jaba taka ki tU mere sAmane na ughAr3e aura kisI ke bhI sAmane ughaadd'| itanA hI dhyAna rakhanA ki aba dubArA darzana mujhe mata denA / jo cIjeM ughar3a jAtI haiM, arthahIna ho jAtI haiN| jo cIjeM DhaMkI raha jAtI haiM, arthapUrNa ho jAtI haiN| Apane zarIra ke jina-jina aMgoM ko DhAMka liyA hai unako artha diyA hai| DhAMka - DhAMkakara Apa artha de rahe haiN| Apa soca rahe haiM, DhAMkakara Apa bacA rahe haiM, lekina satya yaha hai ki DhAMkakara Apa artha de rahe haiM - yU Ara krieTiMga miiniNg| koI cIja DhAMka lo usameM artha paidA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki koI bhI cIja DhAMka lo, AsapAsa jo buddhaoM kI jamAta hai vaha ughAr3ane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| ughAr3ane kI koziza meM artha A jAtA hai| jitanA ughAr3ane kI koziza calatI hai, utanI DhAMkane kI koziza calatI hai| phira artha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| cIjeM agara sIdhI aura sApha khula jAeM to arthahIna ho jAtI haiM / amarIkA ne pahalI daphA samAja paidA kiyA hai jo samAja seksa se mukta eka artha meM ho gayA ki usameM artha nahIM dikhAI par3a rhaa| lekina isase bar3I parezAnI paidA huI hai, aura isalie aba nae artha khoje jA rahe haiN| ela. esa. DI. meM, mArijyuAnA meM, aura taraha Dragsa meM artha khoje jA rahe haiN| kyoMki aba seksa se to koI tRpti hotI nahIM, seksa meM to kucha matalaba hI nahIM rahA / vaha to bemAnI bAta ho gyii| aba hameM aura koI seMsezana aura koI anubhUtiyAM caahie| aura amarIkA lAkha upAya kare, Dragsa nahIM roke jA sakate, koI vijJApana nahIM hotA hai ela. esa. DI. kA / lekina ghara-ghara meM pahuMcA jA rahA hai| koI vijJApana nahIM hai, koI akhabAroM meM khabara nahIM hai ki Apa ela. esa. DI. jarUra piyo / lekina eka-eka yUnivarsiTI ke kaimpasa para eka-eka vidyArthI ke pAsa pahuMcA jA rahA hai| amarIkA taba taka saphala nahIM hogA - kAnUna banA DAle, virodha kiyA hai, adAlateM mukadameM calA rahI haiM, sajAeM dI gayI haiM-- ela.esa.DI. ke pracAra ke lie jo sabase bar3A purohita thA vahAM, timothI lerI, usako sajA de dI AjIvana kI -- lekina isase rukegA nahIM, jaba taka Apa seksa kA mIniMga vApasa nahIM lauTA leMge amarIkA taba taka Dragsa nahIM ruka skte| kyoMki AdamI binA mIniMga ke nahIM jI sktaa| aura yA phira koI AtmA kA, paramAtmA kA mIniMga khar3A kre| koI nayA artha, jisakI khoja meM AdamI nikala jaae| koI nae zikhara, jina para vaha car3ha jaae| eka zikhara hai AdamI ke pAsa saMbhoga kA, vaha usakI talAza meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| aura vaha itanA surakSita aura vyavasthita hai ki vaha kabhI bhI yaha anubhava nahIM kara pAtA ki vaha vyartha hai / agara usakI patnI vyartha ho jAtI hai, pati vyartha ho jAtA hai to bhI aura striyAM haiM jo sArthaka banI rahatI haiN| parde para philma kI striyAM haiM, jo sArthaka banI rahatI haiN| koI na koI hai jahAM artha banA rahatA hai, vaha usa artha kI talAza meM lagA rahatA hai, usa khoja meM lagA rahatA hai, jiMdagI kho detA hai mahAvIra kahate haiM - vRtti-saMkSepa - yaha bar3I vaijJAnika bAta hai| isakA eka artha to yaha hai ki pratyeka vRtti, pratyeka vRtti usakI 201
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 ToTala iMTeMsiTI meM jIyI jA skegii| aura jisa vRtti ko bhI Apa usakI samagratA meM jIte haiM, vaha vyartha ho jAtI hai| aura vRttiyoM kA vyartha ho jAnA jarUrI hai Atmadarzana ke pUrva / dUsarI bAta - sArI vRttiyAM mana ko ghera letI haiM kyoMki Apa mana se hI sArA kAma karate haiN| bhojana bhI mana se karanA par3atA hai; saMbhoga bhI mana se karanA par3atA hai; kapar3e bhI mana se pahanane par3ate haiM; kAra bhI mana se calAnI par3atI hai; daphtara bhI mana se - sArA kAma buddhi ko ghera letA hai isalie buddhi nirbala aura nirvIrya ho jAtI hai, itanA kAma usa para ho jAtA / itanA bAharI kAma ho jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI ne usase kahA hai ki apane mAlika se kaho ki kucha tanakhvAha bddh'aae| bahuta dina ho gae, koI tanakhvAha nahIM bddh'ii| mullA ne kahA- maiM kahatA hUM, lekina vaha sunakara TAla detA hai| usakI patnI ne kahA - tuma jAkara batAo, usako tumhArI mAM bImAra hai, usake ilAja kI jarUrata hai| tumhAre pitA ko lakavA laga gayA hai, unakI sevA kI jarUrata hai| tumhArI sAsa bhI tumhAre pAsa rahatI hai| tumhAre itane bacce haiM, inakI zikSA kA savAla hai / tumhAre pAsa apanA makAna nahIM hai, tumheM makAna banAnA hai / aisI usane bar3I pheharista btaayii| mullA dUsare dina bar3A prasanna lauTA daphtara se / usakI patnI ne kahA- kyA tanakhvAha bar3ha gayI hai? mullA ne kahA- nahIM, mere mAlika ne kahA-yU haiva TU maca AuTasAiDa ekTiviTIja / naukarI khatma kara dii| tuma daphtara kA kAma kaba karoge? jaba itanA tumhArA saba kAma hai--sAsa bhI ghara meM hai to daphtara kA kAma kaba karoge? usane chuTTI de dI / usako saba tarapha se bojhila kie hue haiM, vaha apanA kAma buddhi se Apa nIMda kA hI kAma lete haiN| kabhI dhana kamAne buddhi ke Upara itanA jyAdA kAma hai ki buddhi apanA kAma kaba kregii| kaba karegI? to Apa buddhimattA kA koI kAma jIvana meM nahIM kara paate| kA kAma karate haiM, kabhI zAdI karane kA kAma karate haiM, kabhI reDiyo sunane kA kAma karate haiN| lekina buddhi kI buddhimattA, buddhi kA apanA nijI kAma kyA hai? buddhi kA nijI kAma dhyAna hai / jaba buddhi apane meM ThaharatI hai, jaba buddhi apane meM rukatI hai, to viDama buddhimattA AtI hai aura taba pahalI daphe jIvana ko Apa aura DhaMga se dekha pAte haiM, eka buddhimAna kI AMkhoM se| lekina vaha maukA nahIM A pAtA / bahuta jyAdA kAma hai| vaha usI meM dabI-dabI naSTa ho jAtI hai| jo Apake pAsa zreSThatama bindu hai kAma kA, usase Apa bahuta nikRSTa kAma le rahe haiN| jo Apake pAsa zreSThatama zakti hai, usase Apa aise kAma le rahe haiM, jinako ki suI se kara sakate the, unakA kAma Apa talavAra se le rahe haiN| talavAra se lene kI vajaha se suI se jo ho sakatA thA, vaha bhI nahIM ho paataa| aura va jo kara sakatI thI, usakA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, vaha suI ke kAma meM ulajhI huI hotI hai| vRtti-saMkSepa kA artha hai - pratyeka vRtti ko usake apane kendra para saMkSipta kro| use phailane mata do| bhUkha lage to peTa se lagane bhUkha, buddhi se mata lagane do / buddhi ko kaha do ---tu cupa raha / kitanA bajA hai, phikra chodd'| peTa khabara degA na, ki bhUkha lagI hai, taba hama suna leNge| sone kA kAma karanA hai to buddhi ko mata karane do| nIMda AegI to khuda hI khabara degI, zarIra khabara degA taba so jaanaa| nIMda tor3anI ho to bhI buddhi ko kAma mata do ki vaha alArma bharakara rakha deN| jaba nIMda TUTegI taba TUTa jAegI / usako TUTane do svayaM / nIMda ke yaMtra ko apanA kAma karane do; bhojana ke yaMtra ko apanA kAma karane do; kAmavAsanA ke yaMtra ko apanA kAma karane do| zarIra ke sAre kAma spezalAijDa haiM, unake apane-apane meM cale jAne do| unako sabako ikaTThA mata karo, anyathA ve saba vikRta ho jAeMge aura unako sambhAlanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jisa kendra para kAma pahuMca jAtA hai, buddhi kA itanA kAma hai ki vaha kendra apanA kAma ko samagratA se kare tAki usakA kendra kA kAma kisI dUsare kendra para na phailane paae| buddhi itanA dekhe to paryApta hai, to buddhi niyaMtA ho jAtI hai| 202
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa vaha kaMTrolara ho jAtI hai| vaha madhya meM baiTha jAtI hai aura mAlika ho jAtI hai, usakI najara saba iMdriyoM para ho jAtI hai| aura pratyeka iMdriya apanA kAma kare, yahI usakI dRSTi ho jAtI hai| jaise hI koI iMdriya apanA kAma karatI hai, buddhi dekha pAtI hai ki usa kAma meM kucha rasa milatA hai yA nahIM milatA hai, to jo vyartha kAma haiM ve banda hone zurU ho jAte haiN| jo sArthaka kAma haiM ve bar3hane zurU ho jAte haiN| bahata zIghra vaha vakta A jAtA hai-jaba Apake jIvana se vyartha gira jAtA hai aura girAnA nahIM par3atA hai| aura sArthaka baca rahatA hai, bacAnA nahIM pdd'taa| Apake jIvana se kAMTe gira jAte haiM, phUla baca jAte haiN| isake lie kucha karanA nahIM par3atA hai| buddhi kA sirpha dekhanA hI paryApta hotA hai| usakA sAthI honA paryApta hotA hai| sAkSI honA hI buddhi kA svabhAva hai| vahI usakA kAma hai| buddhi kisI kI mInsa nahIM hai, kisI kA sAdhana nahIM hai| vaha svayaM sAdhya hai| sabhI iMdriyAM apane anubhava ko buddhi ko de deM, lekina koI iMdriya apane kAma ko buddhi se na le pAe, yaha vRtti-saMkSepa kA artha hai| __nizcita hI isakA pariNAma hogaa| isakA pariNAma hogA ki jaba pratyeka kendra apanA kAma karegA to Apake bahuta se kAma jo bAhara ke jagata meM phailAva lAte the, ve girane zurU ho jAeMge, ve sikur3ane zurU ho jAeMge, binA Apake prayatna ke| Apako dhana kI daur3a chor3anI nahIM par3egI, Apa acAnaka pAeMge, usameM jo-jo vyartha hai vaha chUTa gyaa| Apako bar3A makAna banAne kA pAgalapana chor3anA nahIM par3egA, Apako dikha jAegA ki kitanA makAna Apake lie jarUrI hai| usase jyAdA vyartha ho gyaa| Apako kapar3oM kA Dhera lagAne kA pAgalapana nahIM ho jAegA, Absezana nahIM ho jAegA, Apa ginatI karake majA na lene lageMge ki aba tIna sau sAr3I pUrI ho gayIM, aba cAra sau sAr3I pUrI huI haiM, aba pAMca sau sAr3I pUrI ho gyiiN| ApakI buddhi Apako kahegI-pAMca sau sAr3I pahaniegA kaba? lekina AdamI adabhuta hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki do selsamaina Apasa meM eka dina bAta kara rahe the| eka selsamaina bar3I bAteM kara rahA thA ki Aja maiMne itanI bikrI kii| eka AdamI eka hI TAI kharIdane AyA thA, maiMne usako chaha TAI beca dii| dUsare ne kahA-disa ija nathiMga, yaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka aurata apane mare hue pati ke lie sUTa kharIdane AyI thI, maine use do sUTa beca diye| eka aurata apane mare hue pati ke liye kapar3e kharIdane AyI thI, maiMne use do jor3e kapar3e beca die| maiMne kahA-yaha dUsarA aura bhI jyAdA jaMcatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI badalane ke lie bilakula ThIka rheNge| koI aurata le jA sakatI hai do jor3e, kyoMki jiMdagI hamArI kImata se jItI hai, buddhi se nahIM jItI hai| vaha pati mara gayA hai, yaha savAla thor3e hI hai| aura pati ko dUsarA jor3A pahanane kA maukA kabhI nahIM AegA, yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai| lekina dUsarA jor3A bhI jaMca rahA hai, aura do jor3e - to mana kA eka rasa hai| karIba-karIba hama saba yahI kara rahe haiN| kauna pahanegA, kaba pahanegA, isakA savAla nahIM hai| kitanA? vaha mahatvapUrNa hai| kauna khAegA, kaba khAegA, isakA savAla nahIM hai| kitanA? mAtrA hI apane Apa meM mUlyavAna ho gayI hai| upayoga jaise kucha bhI nahIM hai, saMkhyA hI upayogI ho gayI hai| kitanI saMkhyA hama batA sakate haiM, usakA upayoga __ maiM dharoM meM jAtA hUM, dekhatA hUM koI AdamI sau jUte ke jor3e rakhe hue hai| isase to behatara yahI hai, AdamI camAra ho jaae| ginatI kA majA letA rhe| yaha nAhaka, akAraNa camAra banA huA hai mupht| ginatI hI karanI hai na! to camAra ho jAe, jor3e ginatA rhe| nae-nae jor3e roja Ate jAeMge usako bar3I tRpti milegii| aba yaha AdamI buddhi se camAra hai| sau jor3e kA kyA kariegA? nahIM, lekina sau jor3e kI pratiSThA hai| jisake pAsa hai usake mana meM to hai hI, jisake pAsa nahIM hai vaha pIr3ita hai ki hamAre pAsa sau jor3e jUte nahIM haiN| camArI meM bhI pratiyogitA hai| vaha dUsarA hamase jyAdA camAra huA jA rahA hai, hama bilakula pichar3e jA rahe haiN| abhAge haiN| 203
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 sau jor3e jUte hama para kaba hoMge? akasara aisA hotA hai ki jUte ke jor3a to ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, lekina jor3e-jUte ikaTThA karane meM paira isa yogya nahIM raha jAte ki cala bhI paaeN| aura sau para koI saMkhyA rukatI nahIM hai| ___ tibbata meM eka purAnI kathA hai ki do bhAI haiN| pitA mara gayA hai, to unake pAsa sau ghor3e | ghor3e kA kAma thaa| savAriyoM ko lAne-le jAne kA kAma thaa| to pitA marate vakta bar3e bhAI ko kaha gayA ki tU buddhimAna hai, choTA to abhI choTA hai| tU apanI marjI se jaisA bhI baMTavArA karanA cAhe, kara denaa| to bar3e bhAI ne baMTavArA kara diyaa| ninyAnabe ghor3e usane rakha lie, eka ghor3A choTe bhAI ko de diyaa| Asa-pAsa ke loga cauke bhii| par3osiyoM ne kahA bhI ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? to bar3e bhAI ne kahA ki mAmalA aisA hai, yaha abhI choTA hai, samajha kama hai| ninyAnabe kaise sambhAlegA? to maiM ninyAnabe le letA hUM, eka use de detA hai| __ThIka choTA bhI thor3e dina meM bar3A ho gayA, lekina vaha eka se kAphI prasanna thA, eka se kAma cala jAtA thaa| vaha khuda hI... naukara nahIM rakhane par3ate the, alaga iMtajAma nahIM karanA par3atA thA-vaha khuda hI saIsa kI taraha calA jAtA thaa| yAtrA karavA AtA thA logoM ke lie| usakA bhojana kA kAma cala jAtA thaa| lekina bar3A bhAI bar3A parezAna thaa| ninyAnabe ghor3e the, ninyAnabe cakkara the| naukara rakhane pdd'te| astabala banAnA pdd'taa| kabhI koI ghor3A bImAra ho jAtA, kabhI kucha ho jaataa| kabhI koI ghor3A bhAga jAtA, kabhI koI naukara na lautttaa| rAta ho jAtI, dera ho jAtI, vaha jAgatA, vaha bahuta parezAna thaa| ___ eka dina Akara usane apane choTe bhAI ko kahA ki tujhase merI eka prArthanA hai ki terA jo eka ghor3A hai vaha bhI tU mujhe de de| usane kahA-kyoM? to usa bar3e bhAI ne kahA-tere pAsa eka hI ghor3A hai, nahIM bhI rahA to kucha jyAdA nahIM kho jaaegaa| mere pAsa ninyAnabe haiM, agara eka mujhe aura mila jAe to sau ho jaaeNge| para mere lie bar3A savAla hai| kyoMki mere pAsa ninyAnabe haiN| eka milate hI pUrI seMcurI, pUre sau ho jaaeNge| to merI pratiSThA aura ijjata kA savAla hai| apane bApa ke pAsa sau ghor3e the, kama-se-kama bApa kI ijjata kA bhI isameM savAla jur3A huA hai| choTe bhAI ne kahA, Apa yaha ghor3A bhI le jaaeN| kyoMki merA anubhava yaha hai ki ninyAnabe meM Apako maiM bar3I takalIpha meM dekhatA hUM, to maiM socatA hUM, eka meM bhI ninyAnabe baMTe nahIM, lekina thor3I bahuta takalIpha to hogI hii| yaha bhI Apa le jaaeN| ___to vaha choTA usa dina se itane Ananda meM ho gayA kyoMki aba vaha khuda hI ghor3e kA kAma karane lgaa| aba taka kabhI ghor3A bImAra par3atA thA, kabhI davA lAnI par3atI thI; kabhI ghor3A rAjI nahIM hotA thA jAne ko; kabhI thakakara baiTha jAtA thaa| hajAra paMcAyateM hotI thiiN| vaha bhI bAta khatma ho gyii| aba taka ghor3e kI naukarI karanI par3atI thii| usakI lagAma pakar3akara calAnI par3atI thI, vaha bAta bhI khatma ho gyii| apanA mAlika ho gyaa| aba vaha khuda hI bojha le letA, logoM ko kaMdhe para biThA letA aura yAtrA kraataa| lekina bar3A bahuta parezAna ho gyaa| vaha bImAra hI rahane lgaa| kyoMki sau meM se aba kahIM ekAdha kama na ho jAe, koI ghor3A mara na jAe, koI ghor3A kho na jAe, nahIM to bar3I muzkila ho jaaegii| mArapA yaha kahAnI akasara kahA karatA thA-eka tibbatI phakIra thA--vaha akasara yaha kahAnI kahA karatA thaa| aura vaha kahatA thA-maiMne do hI taraha ke AdamI dekhe-eka, ve jo vastuoM para itanA bharosA kara lete haiM ki unakI vajaha se hI parezAna ho jAte haiN| aura eka ve, jo apane para itane bharose se bhare hote haiM ki vastueM unheM parezAna nahIM kara paatiiN| do hI taraha ke loga haiM isa pRthvI pr| dUsarI taraha ke loga bahuta kama haiM isalie pRthvI para AnaMda bahuta kama hai| pahale taraha ke loga bahuta haiM, isalie pRthvI para dukha bahuta hai| vRtti-saMkSepa kA artha sIdhA nahIM hai yaha ki Apa apane parigraha ko kama kreN| jaba bhItara ApakI vRtti saMkSipta hotI hai to bAhara parigraha kama ho jAtA hai| 204
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa saba chor3akara bhAga jAeM, to Apa badala jAeMge -- jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki cIjeM chor3ane se agara Apa badala sakeM to cIjeM bahuta kImatI ho jAtI haiN| agara cIjeM chor3ane se maiM badala jAtA hUM to cIjeM bahuta kImatI ho jAtI haiN| aura agara cIjeM chor3ane se mujhe mokSa milatA hai to ThIka hai, mokSa kA bhI saudA ho jAtA hai| cIjoM kI hI kImata cukAkara mokSa mila jAtA hai| agara eka makAna chor3ane se, eka patnI aura eka beTe ko chor3a dene se mujhe mokSa mila jAtA hai, to mokSa kI kImata kitanI huI? itanI hI kImata huI jitanI makAna kI ho sakatI hai, eka patnI kI, eka beTe kI ho sakatI hai| agara maiM cIjeM chor3ane se tyAgI ho jAtA hUM to ThIka hai| cIjeM chor3ane se loga tyAgI ho jAte haiM, cIjeM hone se bhogI ho jAte haiN| lekina cIjoM kA mUlya, usakI velyU to kAyama rahatI hai| phira jisake pAsa cIja nahIM ho, vaha tyAgI kaise hogA? jisake pAsa chor3ane kA mahala nahIM ho, vaha mahAtyAgI kaise hogA? bar3I muzkila hai, pahale mahala honA cAhie / nasaruddIna se kisI ne pUchA hai ki mokSa jAne kA mArga kyA hai? to nasaruddIna ne kahA - yU masTa sina pharsTa / pahale pApa karo / usane kahA--yaha kyA pAgalapana kI bAta hai? tuma mokSa jAne kA rAstA batA rahe ho ki narka jAne kA? nasaruddIna ne kahA ki jaba pApa nahIM karoge to pazcAtApa kaise karoge? aura jaba pazcAtApa nahIM karoge to mokSa jAoge kaise? aura jaba pApa nahIM karoge to bhagavAna tuma para dayA kaise karegA, aura jaba dayA nahIM karegA to kucha hogA hI nahIM binA usakI dayA ke / pahale pApa karo, taba pazcAttApa karo, taba bhagavAna dayA karegA, taba svarga kA dvAra khulegA, tuma bhItara praveza kara jaaoge| to jo eseMziyala cIja hai, nasaruddIna ne kahA vaha pApa hai| usake binA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, vahI hama sabakI bhI buddhi hai| eseMziyala cIja, vastueM haiN| pahale ikaTThI karo, phira tyAga kro| agara tyAga na karoge to mokSa kaise jAoge? lekina tyAga karoge kaise, agara ikaTThI na karoge? to pahale ikaTThI karo, phira tyAga karo, phira mokSa jaao| magara jAoge vastuoM se hI mokSa / vastuoM para hI car3hakara mokSa jAnA hogaa| to phira mokSa kama kImatI ho gayA hai, vastueM hI jyAdA kImatI ho gayIM haiN| kyoMki jo pahuMcA de, usI kI kImata hai / kabIra ne kahA--guru goviMda doU khar3e, kAke lAgUM paaNv| guru aura goviMda donoM hI eka dina sAmane khar3e ho gae haiM, aba kisa paira lagUM? to phira kabIra ne socA ki guru ke hI paira laganA ThIka hai kyoMki usI se goviMda kA patA clegaa| to agara vastuoM se mokSa jAnA hai to vastuoM kI hI zaraNAgati jAnA par3egA, to unake hI paira par3o kyoMki unase hI mokSa milegaa| na karoge tyAga, na milegA mokSa / tyAga kyA karoge? kucha honA cAhie, taba tyAga kroge| taba phira vastuoM kA mUlya thira hai, apanI jagaha / bhogI ke lie bhI, tyAgI ke lie bhI / nahIM, mahAvIra kA yaha artha nahIM hai| mahAvIra vastu ko mUlya nahIM de skte| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki mahAvIra kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vastuoM ke tyAga kA nAma vRtti-saMkSepa hai| mahAvIra vastuoM ko mUlya de hI nahIM skte| itanA bhI mUlya nahIM de sakate ki unake tyAga kA koI artha hai| nahIM, mahAvIra kA AMtarika prayoga hai / bhItara vRtti - kendra para Thahara jAe to bAhara phailAva apane Apa banda ho jAtA hai| vaise hI, jaise hamane eka dIyA jalAyA ho aura agara hama usakI bAtI ko bhItara nIce kI tarapha kama kara deM to bAhara prakAza kA gherA kama jAtA / jahAM dIye kI bAtI choTI hotI jAtI hai vahAM prakAza kA gherA kama hotA jAtA hai| lekina Apa socate hoM ki prakAza kA gherA kama karake hama dIye kI bAtI choTI kara leMge to Apa bar3I galatI meM haiN| kabhI nahIM hogA, Apa dhokhA de sakate haiN| dhokhA dene kI tarakIba ? tarakIba yaha hai ki Apa apanI AMkha banda karate cale jAeM, dIyA utanA hI jalatA rahegA, prakAza utanA hI par3atA rhegaa| Apa apanI AMkha dhIre-dhIre banda karate cale jaaeN| Apa bilakula aMdhere meM baiTha sakate haiM, lekina vaha dhokhA 205
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hai aura AMkha kholeMge aura pAeMge dIye kA vartula, prakAza utanA kA utanA hai| kyoMki dIye kA vartula mUla nahIM hai, mUla usakI bAtI hai| usakI bAtI nIce choTI hotI jAe to bAhara prakAza kA vartula choTA hotA jAtA hai| bAtI DUba jAe, zUnya ho jAe to vartula kho hai jAtA - hama sabake bhItara, jo bAhara phailAva dikhAI par3atA hai hamAre bhItara usakI bAtI hai| pratyeka hamAre kendra para, vAsanA ke kendra para, hama kitanA phailAva kara rahe haiM, usase bAhara phailatA hai| bAhara to sirpha pradarzana hai| asalI bAta to bhItara hai| bhItara sikur3Ava jAtA hai, bAhara saba sikur3a jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, jo bAhara se sikur3ane meM lagatA hai vaha galata, bilakula galata mArga se cala rahA hai / vaha parezAna hogA, pahuMcegA kahIM bhI nahIM / hAlAMki kucha loga parezAnI ko tapa samajha lete haiN| jo parezAnI ko tapa samajha lete haiM, unakI nAsamajhI kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| tapa se jyAdA AnaMda nahIM hai, lekina tapa ko loga parezAnI samajha lete haiM kyoMki parezAnI yahI hai, unako dasa kapar3e cAhie the, unhoMne nau rakha lie, ve bar3e parezAna haiN| parezAnI utanI hI hai jitanA dasa meM majA thaa| dasa ke maje kA anupAta hI parezAnI bana jAegA / parezAnI tapa nahIM hai| dasa meM kama ho gayA to parezAnI zurU ho gyii| aba vaha parezAnI ko tapa samajha rahe haiN| yaha usane jAnakara usa strI se zAdI kii| gAMvabhara meM khabara thI ki vaha bahuta duSTa yaha maiMne mullA kI patnI kI bAta Apase kii| hai, kalahapUrNa hai| cAlIsa sAla taka usase koI zAdI karanevAlA nahIM milA thaa| aura jaba nasaruddIna ne khabara kI ki maiM usase zAdI karatA hUM, to mitroM ne kahA- tU pAgala to nahIM ho gayA hai nasaruddIna ? isa aurata ko koI zAdI karanevAlA nahIM milA hai| yaha khataranAka hai, terI gardana dabA degii| yaha tere prANa le legI; yaha tujhe jIne na degI; tU bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA- maiM bhI cAlIsa sAla taka avivAhita rhaa| avivAhita rahane meM maiMne bahuta pApa kara lie| isase zAdI karake zcita karanA cAhatA huuN| disa ija goiMga Tu bI e pinaaNs| yaha eka tapa hai| jAnakara kara rahA huuN| lekina pazcAtApa to karanA par3egA / striyoM se itanA sukha pAyA, jaba itanA hI dukha pAUMgA, taba to hala hogA na! aura yaha strI jitanA dukha de sakatI hai, zAyada dUsarI na de ske| yaha bar3I adabhuta hai| nasaruddIna ne zAdI kara lii| mitroM ne bahuta samajhAyA, na mAnA / lekina nasaruddIna kI patnI ke pAsa khabara pahuMca gayI ki nasaruddIna ne isalie zAdI kI hai tAki yaha strI usako satAe aura usakA tapa ho jaae| aura usane kahA, bhUla meM na rho| tuma mere Upara car3hakara svarga na jA skoge| maiM kisI kA sAdhana nahIM bana sktii| Aja se maiMne, kalaha banda... / kahate haiM vaha strI nasaruddIna se jiMdagIbhara na ldd'ii| usako narka jAnA hI par3A, nahIM ldd'ii| usane kahA- - mujhe tuma sAdhana banAnA cAhate ho, svarga jAne kA ? yaha nahIM hogaa| yaha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, tuma naraka jAkara hI rahoge / vaha isI jamIna para naraka paidA karatI, usane paidA nahIM kiyaa| usane agale kA iMtajAma kara diyA / Apa kisa cIja ko sAdhana banAkara jAnA cAhate haiM svayaM taka? vastuoM ko ? aparigraha ko ? bAhara se rokakara apane ko, saMbhAlakara? vaha nahIM hogaa| Apa parezAna bhalA ho jAeM, tapa nahIM hogaa| parezAnI tapa nahIM hai| tapa to bar3A Ananda hai aura tapasvI ke AnaMda kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| vastueM dukha haiN| lekina yaha dukha tabhI patA calegA Apako jaba ApakI vRtti ke kendra para Apa anubhava kareMge aura dukha pAeMge aura sukha kI koI rekhA na dikhAI pdd'egii| aMdherA hI aMdherA pAeMge, koI prakAza kI jyoti na dikhAI pdd'egii| kAMTe hI kAMTe pAeMge, koI phUla khilatA na dikhAI pdd'egaa| bhItara... bhItara kendra vyartha ho jAegA, bAhara se AbhAmaNDala tirohita ho jaaegaa| acAnaka Apa pAeMge, bAhara aba koI artha nahIM raha gyaa| logoM ko dikhAyI pdd'egaa| Apane bAhara kucha chor3a diyaa| Apa bAhara kucha bhI na chor3eMge, bhItara kucha TUTa gyaa| bhItara koI jyoti hI bujha gii| to eka-eka kendra para usakI vRtti ko 206
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ UNodarI evaM vRtti-saMkSepa ThaharA denA aura buddhi ko sajaga rakhakara dekhanA ki usa vRtti ke anubhava kyA haiN| ___ bahuta AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM jo bar3e se bar3A Azcarya hai vaha yaha hai ki jisa cIja ko Apa Aja kahate haiM ki kala mujhe mila jAe to sukha milegA, kala jaba vaha cIja milatI hai to Apa kabhI taula nahIM karate ki kala maiMne kitanA sukha socA thA, vaha milA yA nahIM milA! bar3A Azcarya hai| yaha bhI bar3A Azcarya hai ki usase dukha milatA hai, phira bhI dUsare dina Apa phira usI kI cAha karane lagate haiM aura kabhI nahIM socate ki kala pAkara ise dukha pAyA thA, aba maiM phira dukha kI talAza meM jAtA huuN| hama kabhI taulate hI nahIM, buddhi kA vahI kAma hai, vahI hama nahIM lete usse| vahI kAma hai ki jisa cIja meM socA thA ki sukha milegA, usameM milA? jisa cIja meM socA thA sukha milegA usameM dukha milA, yaha anubhava meM AtA hai aura isa anubhava ko hama yAda nahIM rakhate aura jisameM dukha milA usako phira dubArA cAhane lagate haiN| __aise jiMdagI sirpha eka kolhU ke baila jaisI ho jAtI hai| basa eka hI rAste para ghUmate rahate haiN| koI gati nahIM, kahIM koI pahuMcanA nahIM hotaa| ghUmate-ghUmate mara jAte haiN| jahAM paidA hote haiM, usI jamIna para khar3e-khar3e mara jAte haiN| kahIM eka iMca Age nahIM bar3ha paate| bar3ha bhI nahIM paaeNge| kyoMki bar3hane kI jo sambhAvanA thI vaha ApakI buddhimattA se thI, ApakI visaDama se thI, ApakI prajJA meM thii| vaha to prajJA kabhI vikasita nahIM hotii| to mahAvIra vRtti-saMkSepa para jora dete haiM tAki pratyeka vRtti apanI-apanI nikhAra tIvratA meM, apanI pyoriTI meM anubhava meM A jAe aura anubhava kaha jAe dukha hai, ki dukha hai vahAM, sukha nhiiN| aura buddhi isa anubhava ko saMgrahIta kare, buddhi isa anubhava ko jie aura pie aura isa buddhi ke roeM-roeM meM yaha samA jAe to Apake bhItara vRttiyoM se Upara ApakI prajJA, ApakI buddhimattA uThane lgegii| aura jaise-jaise baddhimattA Upara uThatI hai, vaise-vaise vattiyAM sikaDatI jAtI haiN| idhara vRttiyAM sikur3atI haiM, idhara buddhimattA Upara uThatI hai| aura bAhara parigraha kama hotA calA jAtA hai| jaise buddhimattA Upara uThatI hai vaise saMsAra bAhara kama hotA calA jAtA hai| jisa dina ApakI samagra zakti vRttiyoM se mukta hokara buddhi ko mila jAtI hai, usI dina Apa mukta ho jAte haiN| jisa dina ApakI sArI zakti vRttiyoM se mukta hokara prajJA ke sAtha khar3I ho jAtI hai, usI dina Apa mukta ho jAte haiN| jisa dina kAmavAsanA kI zakti bhI buddhi ko mila jAtI hai; jisa dina lobha kI zakti bhI buddhi ko mila jAtI hai; jisa dina krodha kI zakti bhI buddhi ko mila jAtI hai; jisa dina moha kI zakti bhI buddhi ko mila jAtI hai; jisa dina samasta zaktiyAM buddhi kI tarapha pravAhita hone lagatI haiM; jaise nadiyAM sAgara kI tarapha jA rahI hoM, usa dina buddhi kA mahAsAgara Apake bhItara phalita hotA hai| usa mahAsAgara kA AnaMda, usa mahAsAgara kI pratIti aura anubhUti dukha kI nahIM hai, parezAnI kI nahIM hai, vaha parama AnaMda kI hai| vaha praphullatA kI hai| vaha kisI phUla ke khila jAne jaisI hai| vaha kisI dIye ke jala jAne jaisI hai| vaha kahIM mRtaka meM jaise jIvana A jAe, aisI hai| Aja itanA hii| kala Age ke niyama para bAta kreNge| lekina uThe n| jo kIrtana ke lie AnA cAhate haiM ve Upara A jaaeN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana kareM, phira jaaeN| 207
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza bArahavAM pravacana 209
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 210
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhya-tapa kA cauthA caraNa hai - rs-prityaag| paraMparA rasa-parityAga se artha letI rahI hai| kinhIM rasoM kA, kinhIM svAdoM kA niSedha, niyNtrnn| itanI sthUla bAta rasa-parityAga nahIM hai| vastutaH sadhanA ke jagata meM sthUla se sthUla dikhAI par3ane vAlI bAta bhI sthUla nahIM hotii| kitane hI sthUla zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA jAe bAta to sUkSma hI hotI hai| majabUrI hai ki sthUla zabdoM kA prayoga karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki sUkSma ke lie koI zabda nahIM hai| vaha jo antarjagata hai, vahAM izAre karane vAle koI zabda hamAre pAsa nahIM haiN| antarjagata kI koI bhASA nahIM hai| isalie bAhya jagata ke hI zabdoM kA prayoga karanA majabUrI hai| usa majabUrI se khatarA bhI paidA hotA hai kyoMki taba una zabdoM kA sthUla artha liyA jAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| rasa-parityAga se yahI lagatA hai ki kabhI khaTTe kA tyAga kara do; kabhI mIThe kA tyAga kara do kabhI ghI kA tyAga kara do; kabhI kucha aura tyAga kara do| rasa-parityAga se aisA prayojana mahAvIra kA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA kyA prayojana hai, vaha do-tIna hissoM meM samajha lenA jarUrI hai| __pahalI bAta to yaha ki rasa kI pUrI prakriyA kyA hai? jaba Apa koI svAda lete haiM to svAda vastu meM hotA hai yA svAda ApakI svAda iMdriya meM hotA hai? yA svAda svAdeMdriya ke pIche vaha jo ApakA anubhava karane vAlA mana hai, usameM hotA hai? yA svAda usa mana ke sAtha ApakI cetanA kA jo tAdAtmya hai usameM hotA hai? svAda kahAM hai? rasa kahAM hai? tabhI parityAga khayAla meM A skegaa| jo sthUla dekhate haiM unheM lagatA hai ki svAda yA rasa vastu meM hotA hai, isalie vastu ko chor3a do| vastu meM svAda nahIM hotA, na rasa hotA hai; vastu kevala nimitta banatI hai| aura agara bhItara rasa kI parI prakriyA kAma na kara rahI ho to vasta nimitta banane meM asamartha hai| jaise Apako phAMsI kI sajA dI jA rahI ho aura Apako miSThAnna khAne ko de diyA jAe, to bhI mIThA nahIM lgegaa| miSThAnna aba bhI mIThA hI hai, aura jo mIThe ko bhoga sakatA thA, vaha ekadama anupasthita ho gayA hai| svAdeMdriya aba bhI khabara degI kyoMki svAdeMdriya ko koI bhI patA nahIM hai ki phAMsI laga rahI hai, na patA ho sakatA hai| svAdeMdriya ke saMvedanazIla tatva aba bhI bhItara khabara pa miThAI muMha para hai, jIbha para hai| lekina mana usa khabara ko lene kI taiyArI nahIM dikhaaegaa| mana bhI usa khabara ko le le to mana ke pIche jo cetanA hai usa kA aura mana ke bIca kA setu TUTa gayA hai, saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai| mRtyu ke kSaNa meM vaha saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| isalie mana bhI khabara le legA ki jIbha ne kyA khabara dI hai, to bhI cetanA ko koI patA nahIM clegaa| __ Apake vyaktitva ko badalane ke lie hajAroM varSoM se, jaba bhI koI bahuta ulajhana hotI hai to zAka TrITameMTa kA upayoga karate rahe haiM cikitsaka - jaba bhI koI ulajhana hotI hai to Apako itanA gaharA dhakkA dene kA prayoga karate rahe haiM, zAka kA, aura usase kaI 211
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bAra bahuta gaharI ulajhana sulajha jAtI hai| aura zAka TrITameMTa kA kula artha itanA hI hai ki ApakI cetanA aura Apake mana kA setu kSaNabhara ko TUTa jaae| usa setu ke TUTate hI Apake bhItara kI sArI vyavasthA jaisI kala taka thI rugNa, vaha avyavasthita ho jAtI hai, arAjaka ho jAtI hai| aura nayI vyavasthA koI bhI rugNa nahIM banAnA caahtaa| isalie zAka TrITameMTa kA kula bharosA itanA hai ki eka bAra purAnI vyavasthA kA DhAMcA TUTa jAe to Apa phira zAyada usa DhAMce ko na banA skeNge| sunA hai maiMne ki eka bahuta bar3e manocikitsaka ke pAsa eka rugNa kaithalika nana, kaithalika sAdhvI ko lAyA gayA thaa| chaha mahIne se niraMtara use hicakI A rahI thI, vaha baMda nahIM hotI thii| vaha nIMda meM bhI calatI rahatI thii| sArI cikitsA, sAre upAya kara lie gae the, vaha hicakI baMda nahIM ho rahI thii| cikitsaka thaka gae the aura unhoMne kahA-aba hamAre pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| zAyada manasa cikitsaka kucha kara skeN| to manasa cikitsaka ke pAsa lAyA gyaa| bahuta loga usa sAdhvI ko mAnanevAle the| Adara karane vAle the, ve saba usake sAtha Ae the| vaha sAdhvI prabhu kA bhajana karatI huI bhItara praviSTa huii| vaha niraMtara prabhu kA smaraNa karatI rahatI thii| cikitsaka ne patA nahIM usase kyA kahA ki do hI kSaNa bAda vaha rotI huI bAhara vApasa lauttii| usake bhakta dekhakara hairAna hue ki vaha eka kSaNa meM hI rotI huI vApasa A gii| ro rahI hai ! bhagavAna kA chaha mahIne kA smaraNa jo nahIM kara sakA thA, vaha ho gayA hai| ro to jarUra rahI hai, lekina hicakI baMda ho gaI hai| ___ pIche se cikitsaka aayaa| vaha to sAdhvI daur3akara bAhara nikala gii| usake bhaktoM ne pUchA-Apane aisA kyA kahA ki usako itanI pIr3A pahuMcI? cikitsaka ne kahA ki maiMne usase kahA- hicakI to kucha bhI nahIM hai, yU Ara preganeMTa, tuma garbhavatI ho| aba kaithalika nana, kaithalika sAdhvI garbhavatI ho, isase bar3A zAka nahIM ho sktaa| usake bhaktoM ne kahA-Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM? usa cikitsaka ne kahA---tuma ghabarAo mata, isake atirikta hicakI banda nahIM ho sakatI thii| bijalI ke zAka ko bhI vaha mahilA jhela gyii| lekina aba hicakI baMda ho gyii| huA kyA? __ kaithalika nana, AjIvana brahmacarya kA vrata lekara praveza karatI hai| vaha garbhiNI hai, bhArI dhakkA lgaa| mana aura cetanA kA jo saMbaMdha thA, cetanA aura zarIra kA jo saMbaMdha setu thA, vaha ekadama TUTa gyaa| eka kSaNa ko bhI vaha TUTa gayA to hicakI banda ho gayI, kyoMki hicakI kI apanI vyavasthA thii| vaha sArI vyavasthA asta-vyasta ho gyii| hicakI lene ke lie bhI suvidhA cAhie, vaha suvidhA na rhii| hicakI kA jo purAnA jAla thA, chaha mahIne se nizcita, vaha aba kAragara na rhaa| zarIra vahI hai, hicakI kaise kho gaI! koI davA nahIM dI gaI, koI ilAja nahIM kiyA gayA hai, hicakI kaise kho gaI! manocikitsaka kahate haiM ki agara cetanA aura mana ke saMbaMdha meM kahIM bhI, jarA-sA bheda par3a jAe eka kSaNa ke lie bhI to AdamI kA vyaktitva dUsarA ho jAtA hai| vaha purAnA DhAMcA TUTa jAtA hai| rasa-parityAga usa DhAMce ko tor3ane kI prakriyA hai| __ vastu meM rasa nahIM hotA, sirpha rasa kA nimitta hotA hai| ise hama aisA samajheM to AsAnI ho jaaegii| Apa isa kamare meM Ae haiN| dIvAreM eka raMga kI haiM, pharza dUsare raMga kA hai, kursiyAM tIsare raMga kI haiM, alaga-alaga loga alaga-alaga raMgoM ke kapar3e pahane hue haiN| svabhAvataH Apa socate hoMge ki ina saba cIjoM meM raMga hai| aura jaba hama kamare ke bAhara cale jAeMge taba bhI karsiyAM eka raMga kI raheMgI, dIvAra dUsare raMga kI raheMgI, pharza tIsare raMga kA rhegaa| agara Apa aisA socate haiM to Apa koI Adhunika vijJAna kI kisI bhI kImatI khoja se paricita nahIM haiN| jaba isa kamare meM koI nahIM raha jAegA to vastuoM meM koI raMga nahIM raha jaataa| yaha bahuta mana ko hairAna karatA hai| yaha bAta bharose kI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| hamArA mana hogA ki hama kisI cheda se jhAMkakara dekha leM ki raMga raha gayA ki nhiiN| lekina Apane jhAMkakara dekhA ki vastuoM meM raMga zurU ho jAtA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM--kisI vastu meM koI raMga nahIM hotA, vastu 212
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza kevala nimitta hotI hai, kisI raMga ko Apake bhItara paidA karane ke lie| jaba Apa nahIM hote, jaba Abjarvara nahIM hotA, jaba koI dekhane vAlA nahIM hotA, vastu raMgahIna ho jAtI hai, kalaralaisa ho jAtI hai| ___ asala meM prakAza kI kiraNa jaba kisI vastu para par3atI hai to vastu prakAza kI kiraNa ko pItI hai| agara vaha sArI kiraNoM ko pI jAtI hai to kAlI dikhAI par3atI hai| agara vaha sArI kiraNoM ko chor3a detI hai aura nahIM pItI to sapheda dikhAI par3atI hai| 3 vaha lAla raMga kI kiraNa ko chor3a detI hai aura bAkI kiraNoM ko pI letI hai to lAla dikhAI par3atI hai| aba yaha bahuta hairAnI hogI ki jo vastu lAla dikhAI par3atI hai vaha lAla ko chor3akara saba raMgoM ko pItI hai, sirpha lAla ko chor3a detI hai| vaha jo chUTI huI lAla kiraNa hai vaha ApakI AMkha para par3atI hai, aura usa kiraNa kI vajaha se vastu lAla dikhAI par3atI hai, jahAM se vaha AtI huI mAlUma paDatI hai| lekina agara koI AMkha hI nahIM hai to lAla kisako dikhAI paDegI? usa kiraNa ko pakar3ane ke lie koI AMkha cAhie taba vaha lAla dikhAI pdd'egii| ApakA bAhara jAnA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai| jaba Apa AMkha baMda kara lete haiM to vastueM raMgahIna ho jAtI haiM, kalaralaisa ho jAtI haiN| koI raMga nahIM raha jaataa| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki ve saba eka jaisI ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki agara ve saba eka jaisI ho jAeM to jaba Apa AMkha kholeMge to unameM saba meM eka-sA raMga dikhAI par3anA caahie| raMgahIna ho jAtI haiM, lekina unake raMgoM kI saMbhAvanA maujUda banI rahatI hai, potteNshiylittii| jaba Apa AMkha kholeMge to lAla-lAla hogI, harI-harI hogii| jaba Apa AMkha baMda kara leMge to lAla-lAla na raha jAegI, harI-harI na raha jaaegii| ise aisA samajheM ki lAla raMga kI vastu sirpha vastu kA raMga nahIM hai, vastu aura ApakI AMkha ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai, rilezanazipa hai| kyoMki AMkha banda ho gaI, rilezanazipa TUTa gaI, saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| lAla raMga kI kursI nahIM hai| ApakI AMkha aura kursI ke bIca lAla raMga kA saMbaMdha hai| agara AMkha nahIM hai to saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa| jaba Apa kisI cIja ko kahate haiM-mIThA, taba bhI vastu aura Apake svAdeMdriya ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai| vastu mIThI nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kar3avI aura mIThI vastu meM koI pharka nahIM hai| poTeMziyala pharka hai| bIja pharka hai, lekina agara jIbha para na rakhA jAe to koI pharka nahIM hai| na kar3avI kar3avI hai; Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki nIma kar3avI hai jaba taka Apa jIbha para nahIM rkhte| Apa kaheMge-maiM rakhU yA na rakhU, mere na rakhane para bhI nIma kar3avI to hogI hii| taba Apa bhUla karate haiN| kyoMki kar3avA honA ApakI jIbha aura nIma ke bIca kA saMbaMdha hai| nIma kA apanA svabhAva nahIM hai, sirpha saMbaMdha hai| _ise aisA samajheM ki eka baccA paidA huA eka strI ko| jaba baccA paidA hotA hai to baccA hI paidA nahIM hotA, mAM bhI paidA hotI hai| kyoMki mAM eka saMbaMdha hai| vaha strI baccA hone ke pahale mAM nahIM thii| aura agara baccA mara jAe to phira mAM nahIM raha jaaegii| mAM honA eka saMbaMdha hai| vaha bacce aura usa strI ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, usakA nAma hai| bacce ke binA vaha mAM nahIM ho sktii| baccA bhI mAM ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| isa bAta ko khayAla meM le leM ki hamAre saba rasa saMbaMdha haiM vastuoM aura hamArI jIbha ke biic| lekina agara bAta itanI hI hotI to saMbaMdha do taraha se TUTa sakatA thA--yA to hama jIbha ko saMvedanahIna kara leM, usakI seMsiTIviTI ko mAra DAleM, jIbha ko jalA leM to rasa naSTa ho jaaegaa| yA hama vastu kA tyAga kara deM to rasa naSTa ho jaaegaa| agara bAta itanI hI AsAna hotI to do tarapha se saMbaMdha tor3e jA sakate haiM - yA to hama vastu ko chor3a deM jaisA ki sAdhAraNataH mahAvIra kI paramparA meM calane vAlA sAdhu karatA hai| vastu ko chor3a detA hai| taba socatA hai ki rasa se mukti ho gii| rasa se mukti nahIM huii| vastu meM abhI bhI poTeMziyala rasa hai aura jIbha meM abhI bhI poTeMziyala seMsiTIviTI hai| abhI bhI jIbha anubhava karane meM kSama hai aura abhI bhI vastu anubhava dene meM kSama hai| sirpha 213
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 bIca kA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai isalie bAta apragaTa ho gaI hai| kabhI bhI pragaTa ho sakatI hai| apragaTa ho jAne kA artha naSTa ho jAnA nahIM hai| phira donoM ko jor3a diyA jAe, phira pragaTa ho jaaegii| hamane bijalI kA baTana baMda kara diyA hai isalie bijalI naSTa nahIM ho gayI hai / sirpha bijalI kI dhArA meM aura balba ke bIca kA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai| aura balba bhI samartha hai bijalI pragaTa karane meM / bijalI kI dhArA bhI samartha hai abhI balba se pragaTa hone meN| sirpha saMbaMdha TUTa gayA hai, bijalI naSTa nahIM ho gyii| phira baTana Apa Ana kara dete haiM, bijalI jala jAtI hai| jo AdamI vastuoM ko chor3akara soca rahA hai, rasa kA parityAga ho gayA, vaha sirpha rasa ko apragaTa kara rahA hai, parityAga nahIM / mahAvIra ne rasa apragaTa karane ko nahIM kahA hai, rasa- parityAga ko kahA hai| sirpha anamainiphesTa ho gayA, aba pragaTa nahIM ho rahA 1 isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki naSTa ho gyaa| bahuta-sI cIjeM Apa meM pragaTa nahIM hotI haiM, bahuta maukoM para / jaba koI AdamI ApakI chAtI para churA rakha detA hai taba kAmavAsanA pragaTa nahIM hotI, lekina mukta nahIM ho gae haiM Apa, sirpha chipa jAtI hai| kitanI hI bhUkha lagI ho aura eka AdamI baMdUka lekara Apake pIche laga jAe, bhUkha miTa jAtI hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM bhUkha miTa gayI, sirpha chipa gyii| abhI avasara nahIM hai pragaTa hone kaa| abhI nimitta nahIM hai pragaTa hone kA isalie chipa gyii| chipa jAne ko tyAga mata samajha lenA / aura akasara to bAta aisI hai ki jo-jo chipa jAtA hai vaha chipakara aura prabala aura sazakta ho jAtA hai| isalie jo AdamI roja miThAI khA rahA hai, usako mIThe kA jitanA anubhava hotA hai, jisa AdamI ne bahuta dina taka miThAI nahIM khAyI hai, vaha jaba miThAI khAtA hai to usakA anubhava aura bhI tIvra hotA hai| usakA anubhava aura bhI tIvra hotA hai kyoMki itane dinoM taka rukA huA rasa kA jo apragaTa rUpa hai, vaha ekadama se pragaTa hotA hai, vaha laDeDa, usameM bAr3ha A jAtI hai| A hI jaaegii| isalie jo AdamI vastueM chor3ane se zurU karegA vaha vastuoM se bhayabhIta hone lgegaa| vaha DaregA ki kahIM vastu pAsa na A jaae| anyathA rasa paidA ho sakatA hai | eka dUsarA upAya hai ki Apa iMdriya ko hI naSTa kara leN| jIbha ko jalA DAleM, jaisA ki bukhAra meM ho jAtA hai, lambI bImArI meM ho jAtA hai| iMdriya ke saMvedanazIla jo taMtu haiM ve rugNa ho jAte haiM, bImAra ho jAte haiM, so jAte haiN| lekina taba bhI rasa kA koI aMta nahIM hotA / agara merI AMkha phUTa jAe to bhI rUpa dekhane kI AkAMkSA nahIM calI jaatii| agara AMkha hI se rUpa dekhane kI AkAMkSA jAtI hotI, to bahuta AsAna thaa| AMkha haTa jAne se, TUTa jAne se, phUTa jAne se rUpa kI AkAMkSA nahIM TUTatI / kAna phUTa jAe to bhI dhvani kA rasa nahIM chUTa jaataa| mere paira TUTa jAeM, to bhI calane kA mana naSTa nahIM ho jaataa| jo jAnate haiM ve to kahate haiM- pUrA zarIra bhI chUTa jAe to bhI jIveSaNA naSTa nahIM hotii| nahIM to dobArA janma honA asambhava hai| jaba pUrA zarIra chUTakara bhI nayA jIvana hama phira se pakar3a lete haiM to eka-eka iMdriya ko mArakara kyA hogA ? mRtyu to sabhI iMdriyoM ko mAra DAlatI hai| sabhI iMdriyAM mara jAtI haiM, phira sabhI iMdriyoM ko hama paidA kara lete haiM, kyoMki iMdriyAM mUla nahIM haiN| mUla kahIM iMdriyoM se bhI pIche hai| isalie jo AMkha-kAna tor3ane meM lagA ho, vaha bhI bacakAnI bAtoM meM lagA hai, vaha nAsamajhI kI bAtoM meM lagA hai| usase rasa naSTa nahIM hogaa| iMdriya ke naSTa hone se rasa naSTa nahIM hotA / vastu ke tyAga se rasa naSTa nahIM hotA, iMdriya ke naSTa hone se rasa naSTa nahIM hotA / to kyA hama mana ko mAra DAleM? mana ko mArane meM bhI loga lage haiN| socate haiM ki mana ko dabA-dabAkara naSTa kara DAleM to zAyada.... / lekina mana bahuta ulTA hai| mana kA niyama yahI hai ki jisa bAta ko hama mana se naSTa karanA cAhate haiM, mana usI bAta meM jyAdA rasapUrNa ho jAtA hai| eka subaha mullA ke gAMva meM usake makAna ke sAmane bar3I bhIr3a hai| vaha apanI pAMcavIM maMjila para car3hA huA kUdane ko tatpara hai| 214
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza pulisa bhI A gayI hai, lekina usane saba sIr3hiyoM para tAle DAla rakhe haiN| koI Upara car3ha nahIM pA rahA hai| gAMva kA meyara bhI A gayA hai| sArA gAMva nIce dhIre-dhIre ikaTThA ho gayA hai, aura mullA Upara khar3A hai| vaha kahatA hai-maiM kUdakara mruuNgaa| Akhira meyara ne use samajhAyA ki tU kucha to soca ! apane mAM-bApa ke saMbaMdha meM soca ! mullA ne kahA--mere mAM-bApa mara cuke| unake saMbaMdha meM socatA hUM to aura hotA hai jaldI mara jaauuN| meyara ne cillA kara kahA-apanI patnI ke saMbaMdha meM to soca ! usane kahA -vaha yAda hI mata dilAnA, nahIM to aura jaldI kUda jaauuNgaa| meyara ne kahA-kAnUna ke saMbaMdha meM soca, agara AtmahatyA kI koziza kI, phNsegaa| mullA ne kahA-jaba mara hI jAUMgA to kauna phaMsegA! yaha dekhate haiM, baDI mazkila thii| meyara na samajhA paayaa| Akhira gusse meM usane kahA ki terI marjI to kUda, isI vakta kUda aura mara jaa| mullA ne kahA, tU kauna hai mujhe salAha dene vAlA ki maiM mara jAUM ! nahIM mruuNgaa| ___ AdamI kA mana aisA calatA hai| agara koI Apako samajhAe ki mara jAo, jIne kA mana paidA hotA hai| koI Apako samajhAe ki jiyo, to marane kA mana paidA hotA hai| mana viparIta meM rasa letA hai| isalie jo loga mana ko mArane meM lagate haiM unakA mana aura rasapUrNa hotA calA jAtA hai| na vastu ko chor3ane se rasa kA parityAga hotA hai; na iMdriya ko mArane se rasa kA parityAga hotA hai; na mana se lar3ane se rasa kA parityAga hotA hai| hama sabhI to mana se lar3ate haiM, lekina kauna sA rasa kA parityAga ho jAtA hai ! mAtrAoM ke bheda hoMge, lekina hama sabhI mana se lar3ane vAle haiN| hama mana ko kitanA dabAte haiM, kitanA samajhAte haiM! isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jisa cIja ke lie Apa mana ko samajhAte haiM, mana usI kI mAMga bar3hAtA calA jAtA hai| asala meM Apa jaba samajhAte haiM, tabhI Apa svIkAra kara lete haiM ki Apa kamajora haiM, aura mana tAkatavara hai| aura jaba eka bAra Apane apane mana ke sAmane apanI kamajorI svIkAra kara lI to mana phira ApakI gardana ko dabAtA calA jAtA hai| Apa mana se kahate haiM-yaha mata mAMga, yaha mata mAMga, yaha mata maaNg| lekina Apako khayAla hai ki niyama kyA hai? jitanA hI Apa kahate haiM, mata mAMga, mAMgane meM rasa A jAtA hai| lagatA hai, jarUra kucha mAMgane jaisI cIja hai| jarUra kucha pAne jaisI cIja hai| mana ko jitanA rokate haiM, usakI utsukatA bar3hatI hai aura gahana hotI hai| mana ke jitane dvAra banda karate haiM, usakI jijJAsA utanI bar3hatI hai, utanA lagatA hai ki koI dvAra kholakara jhAMka lUM aura dekha luuN| to jo bhI mana ke sAtha lar3ane meM lagegA. vaha rasa ko jagAne meM lgegaa| yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM ki mana se hama jisa cIja ko bhalAne kI koziza karate haiM vahAM hama eka bahuta hI amanovaijJAnika kAma kara rahe haiN| kyoMki bhulAne kI hara koziza yAda karane kI vyavasthA hai| isalie koI AdamI kisI ko bhulA nahIM sktaa| bhUla sakatA hai, bhulA nahIM sktaa| agara Apa kisI ko bhulAnA cAhate haiM to Apa kabhI na bhulA paaeNge| kyoMki jaba bhI Apa bhulAte haiM, tabhI Apa phira se yAda karate haiN| Akhira bhulAne ke lie bhI yAda to karanA par3egA, aura taba yAda karane kA krama saghana hotA jAtA hai, aura yAda kI rekhA majabUta aura gaharI hotI calI jAtI hai| ___ to jise Apako yAda rakhanA ho, use bhulAne kI koziza karanA aura jise Apako bhulA denA ho, use kabhI bhI bhulAne kI koziza mata karanA, to vaha bhUlA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki punarukti yAda banatI hai, premiyoM kA yahI kaSTa hai sArI duniyA meN| ve kisI premI ko bhulA denA cAhate haiN| jitanA bhulAte haiM utanI muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| bhulAne kI jyAdA behatara tarakIba vaha zAdI kara leM aura premI ko ghara meM le aaeN| phira bilakula yAda nahIM aatii| mana kA yaha niyama ThIka se khayAla meM le leM, anyathA bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| tathAkathita sAdhu, tapasvI isI mana ke gahare niyama ko na samajhane ke kAraNa bahuta ulajhAva meM par3a jAte haiN| bhulAne meM lage haiN| strI na dikhAI par3e, isalie AMkha baMda karane meM lage haiN| bhojana na dikhAI par3e isalie indriyoM ko sikor3ane meM lage haiN| na A jAe, mana ko vahAM se viparIta kisI dUsarI dizA meM ulajhAne meM lage haiN| lekina isa sabase jahAM-jahAM se ve apane ko haTA 215
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rahe haiM vahIM-vahIM mana aura gaharI rekhAeM smati kI nirmita kara letA hai| nahIM, mana ko dabAne, samajhAne, bhulAne kI koI vyavasthA rasa-parityAga nahIM laatii| phira rasa-parityAga kaise phalita hotA hai? rasa-parityAga kA jo vAstavika rUpAMtaraNa hai, vaha mana aura cetanA ke bIca saMbaMdha TUTane se ghaTita hotA hai| mana aura cetanA ke bIca hI asalI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| ise thor3A samajha leM to khayAla meM A jaae| ___ mana usI bAta meM rasa le pAtA hai jisameM cetanA kA sahayoga ho, ko-Aparezana ho| jisa bAta meM cetanA kA sahayoga na ho, usameM mana rasa nahIM le paataa| asamartha hai| eka AdamI rAste se bhAgA jA rahA hai| Aja bhI rAste kI dukAnoM ke viMDo keseja meM ve hI cIjeM sajI haiM jo kala taka sajI thIM, lekina Aja use dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| rAste para aba bhI suMdara kAreM bhAgI jA rahI haiM, lekina Aja use dikhAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| usake ghara meM Aga lagI hai, vaha bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| kyA huA? ghara meM Aga lagI hai to ho kyA gayA? cIjeM to aba bhI gujara rahI haiN| mana vahI hai, iMdriyAM vahI haiM, una para saMghAta vahI par3a rahe haiM, saMvedanAeM vahI haiM, lekina Aja usakI cetanA kahIM aura hai| Aja usakI cetanA apane mana ke, apanI iMdriyoM ke sAtha nahIM hai| Aja usakI cetanA bhAga gaI hai| vaha vahAM hai jahAM makAna meM Aga lagI hai| lekina ghara jAkara pahaMce aura patA cale ki kisI aura ke makAna meM Aga lagI hai| galata khabara milI thii| saba vApasa lauTa aaegaa| dostovaskI ko phAMsI kI sajA dI gayI thI-rUsa ke eka ciMtaka, vicAraka, lekhaka ko| lekina aina vakta para mApha kara diyA gyaa| ThIka chaha baje jIvana naSTa hone ko thA, aura chaha bajane ke pAMca minaTa pahale khabara AyI jAra kI ki vaha kSamA kara diyA gayA hai| dostovaskI ne ... bAda meM niraMtara kahatA thA-usa kSaNa jaba chaha bajane ke karIba A rahe the taba mere mana meM na koI vAsanA thI, na koI icchA thI, na koI rasa thA, kucha bhI na thaa| maiM itanA zAMta ho gayA thA, aura maiM itanA zUnya ho gayA thA ki maiMne usa kSaNa meM jAnA ki sAdhu, saMta jisa samAdhi kI bAta karate haiM vaha kyA hai| lekina jaise hI jAra kA Adeza pahuMcA aura mujhe sunAyA gayA ki maiM chor3a diyA jA rahA hUM, merI phAMsI kI sajA mApha kara dI gii| acAnaka, jaise maiM kisI zikhara se nIce gira gyaa| basa vApasa lauTa aayaa| saba icchAeM: saba kSudratama icchAeM, jinakA koI mUlya nahIM thA kSaNabhara pahale, ve saba vApasa lauTa aayiiN| paira meM jatA kATa rahA thA, usakA phira patA calane lgaa| jUtA kATa rahA thA paira meM, usakA phira patA calane lgaa| nayA jUtA lenA hai, usakI yojanA cala rahI thI--saba vaaps| dostovaskI kahatA thA-usa zikhara ko maiM dubArA nahIM chU paayaa| jo usa dina Asanna mRtyu ke nikaTa acAnaka ghaTita huA thaa| huA kyA thA? aba mRtyu itanI sunizcita ho to cetanA saba saMbaMdha chor3a detI hai| isalie samasta sAdhakoM ne mRtyu ke sunizcaya ke anubhava para bahuta jora diyA hai| buddha to bhikSuoM ko maraghaTa meM bheja dete the ki tuma tIna mahIne logoM ko marate, jalate, miTate, rAkha hote dekho| tAki tumheM apanI mRtyu bahuta sunizcita ho jaae| aura jaba tIna mahIne bAda koI sAdhaka mRtyu para dhyAna karake lauTatA thA to jo pahalI ghaTanA usake mitroM ko dikhAI par3atI thI, vaha thI rs-prityaag| rasa calA gyaa| rasa ke jAne kA sUtra hai-cetanA aura mana kA saMbaMdha TUTa jaae| vaha saMbaMdha kaise TUTegA aura saMbaMdha kaise nirmita huA hai? jaba taka maiM socatA hUM-maiM mana hUM, taba taka saMbaMdha hai| yaha AiDeMTiTI, yaha tAdAtmya ki maiM mana hUM, taba taka saMbaMdha hai| yaha saMbaMdha kA TUTa jAnA, yaha jAnanA ki maiM mana nahIM hUM, rasa chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai-kho jAtA hai| rasa-parityAga kI prakriyA hai - mana ke prati sAkSIbhAva, vittnesiNg| jaba Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM to maiM nahIM kahUMgA Apako ki 216
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza Apa bhojana mata kareM, yaha rasapUrNa hai| maiM Apase yaha bhI nahIM kahUMgA ki Apa jIbha ko jalA leM kyoMki jIbha rasa detI hai / maiM Apase yaha bhI nahIM kahUMgA ki mana meM Apa anubhava na kareM ki yaha khaTTA hai, yaha mIThA hai| maiM Apa se kahUMgA - bhojana kareM, jIbha ko svAda lene deM; mana ko pUrI khabara hone deM, pUrI saMvedanA hone deM ki bahuta svAdiSTa hai| sirpha bhItara isa sArI prakriyA ke sAkSI banakara khar3e rheN| dekhate raheM ki maiM dekhane vAlA huuN| mana ko svAda mila rahA; jIbha ko rasa A rahA; vastu prItikara mAlUma par3atI rahI, lekina maiM pIche khar3A dekha rahA hUM / jasTa biyAMDa - eka kadama bhI pAra khar3e hokara dekha rahA huuN| maiM dekha rahA hUM; maiM draSTA hUM; maiM sAkSI huuN| 1 rasa ke anubhava meM sirpha itanA bhAva gahana ho jAe to Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki iMdriyAM vahI haiM, unheM naSTa karanA nahIM par3A / padArtha vahI haiM, unheM chor3akara bhAganA nahIM pdd'aa| mana vahI hai, vaha utanA hI saMvedanazIla hai, utanA hI sajaga, jIvaMta hai; lekina rasa kA jo AkarSaNa thA vaha kho gyaa| rasa jo bulAtA thA, pukAratA thA, rasa kI jo punarAvRtti kI icchA thI-- rasa kA AkarSaNa hai ki use phira se doharAo; use phira se doharAo; use doharAo bAra-bAra, usake cakkara meM ghUmo - vaha kho gayA hai| vaha bilakula kho gayA hai! usakI punarukti kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM rahI / aura hama aise rasoM taka kI punarukti karane lagate haiM jo cAhe jIvana ko naSTa karane vAle kyoM na hoN| aba eka AdamI zarAba pI rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hai, sunatA hai, par3hatA hai ki jahara hai, para usakI bhI punarukti kI mAMga hai| mana kahatA hai dohraao| eka AdamI dhUmrapAna kara rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki vaha nimaMtraNa de rahA hai na mAlUma kitanI bImAriyoM ko - vaha bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| agara kisI aura ko samajhAnA ho to vaha samajhAtA hai| agara apane beTe ko rokanA ho to vaha kahatA hai -- bhUlakara kabhI dhUmrapAna mata krnaa| lekina vaha khuda karatA hai / punarukti kI AkAMkSA hai| vikRta rasa bhI agara saMyukta ho jAeM, aura vikRta rasa bhI saMyukta ho jAte haiM, esosiezana se / zilara eka jarmana lekhaka huaa| jaba usane apanI pahalI kavitA likhI thI to vRkSoM para seva paka gae the, nIce gira rahe the / vaha usa bagIce meM baiThA thaa| kucha seva nIce girakara sar3a gae the, aura sar3e hue sevoM kI gaMdha pUrI havAoM meM taira rahI thii| tabhI usane pahalI kavitA likhii| yaha pahalI kavitA kA janma aura sar3e hue sevoM kI gaMdha esosieTeDa ho gae, saMyukta ho ge| isake bAda zilara jiMdagIbhara kucha bhI na likha sakA jaba taka apanI Tebala ke AsapAsa vaha sar3e hue seva na rakha le| bilakula pAgalapana thA / vaha khuda kahatA thA ki bilakula pAgalapana hai| lekina jaba taka sar3e hue sevoM kI gaMdha nahIM AtI, mere bhItara kAvya sakriya nahIM hotA / usameM gati nahIM pkdd'tii| maiM sAdhAraNa AdamI banA rahatA hUM, zilara nahIM ho paataa| jaise hI sar3e hue sevoM kI gaMdha cAroM tarapha se mere nAsApuToM ko ghera letI hai, maiM badala jAtA huuN| maiM dUsarA AdamI ho jAtA huuN| vaha kahatA thA ki mAnA ki bar3A rugNa mAmalA hai ki sar3e hue seva, aura bhI gaMdhe ho sakatI haiM, phUla rakhe jA sakate haiN| lekina nahIM, yaha saMyukta ho gyaa| agara eka AdamI sigareTa pI rahA hai to sigareTa kA pahalA anubhava sukhada nahIM hai, dukhada hai| lekina yaha dukhada anubhava bhI niraMtara doharAne se kisI kSaNa kI anubhUti se agara saMyukta ho gayA, to phira jiMdagIbhara punarukti mAMgatA rahegA / aura ho sakatA hai saMyukta jaba Apa sigareTa pIte haiM to eka arthoM meM sArI duniyA se TUTa jAte haiN| sigareTa pInA eka artha meM maisTarabeTarI hai, vaha hastamaithuna jaisI cIja hai| manovaijJAnika aisA kahate haiM - Apa apane meM hI baMda ho jAte haiM; duniyA se koI lenA-denA nahIM; apanA dhuAM hai, ur3A rahe haiM, baiThe haiN| duniyA TUTa gayI, Apake aura duniyA ke bIca eka smoka karaTena A gyaa| patnI ghara hai, matalaba nhiiN| dukAna calatI hai| ki nahIM calatI, matalaba nhiiN| kahAM kyA ho rahA hai, matalaba nhiiN| Apako itanA matalaba hai ki Apa dhuAM bhItara khIMca rahe haiM, bAhara chor3a rahe haiN| Apa sAre jagata se TUTa gae, AisoleTa ho ge| akele ho ge| akele meM eka taraha kA rasa AtA hai, Aisolezana 217
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 meM rasa hai| vahI to ekAMta ke sAdhaka ko AtA hai| aba Apa yaha jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki ekAMta ke sAdhaka ko jo AtA hai, agara vaha kisI kSaNa meM sigareTa pIne meM A gayA, aura A sakatA hai, aura A jAtA hai, kyoMki sigareTa bhI tor3atI hai| isalie akelA AdamI baiThA rahe to thor3I dera meM sigareTa pInA zurU kara detA hai| khayAla miTa jAtA hai saba cAroM tarapha kaa| apane meM baMda ho jAtA hai, klojiMga ho jAtI hai| yaha vaisA hI hai jaise choTA baccA akelA par3A huA apanA aMgUThA pItA rhe| jaba choTA baccA apanA aMgUThA pItA hai, hI iz2a DisakanekTeDa, usakA duniyA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM rhaa| duniyA se use koI matalaba nahIM, use apanI mAM se bhI aba matalaba nahIM hai| isalie manovaijJAnika kahate haiM-bacce ko bahuta jyAdA aMgUThA mata pIne denaa| anyathA usakI jiMdagI meM sAmAjikatA kama ho jaaegii| agara koI baccA bahuta dinoM taka aMgUThA pItA rahe to vaha ekAMgI aura akelA ho jaaegaa| vaha dUsaroM se mitratA nahIM banA skegaa| mitratA kI jarUrata nhiiN| apanA aMgUThA hI mitra kA kAma detA hai| kisI se kucha matalaba nhiiN| jo baccA aMgUThA pIne lagegA, usakA mAM se prema nirmita nahIM ho pAegA, kyoMki mAM se jo prema nirmita hotA hai vaha usake stana ke mAdhyama se hI hotA hai, aura koI mAdhyama nahIM hai| agara vaha apane aMgUThe se itanA rasa lene lagA jitanA mAM ke stana se milatA rahA hai, to vaha mAM se inaDipeMDeMTa ho gyaa| aba usakI koI DipeMDeMsa nahIM mAlUma hotI usko| aba vaha nirbhara nahIM hai| aura jo baccA apanI mAM se prema nahIM kara pAegA, isa duniyA meM vaha phira kisI se prema nahIM kara pAegA, kyoMki prema kA pahalA pArTa hI nahIM ho paayaa| vaha baccA apane meM baMda ho gyaa| eka artha meM vaha baccA aba samAja kA hissA nahIM raha gyaa| aura jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki jo bacce bacapana meM jyAdA aMgUThA pIte haiM, ve hI bacce bar3e hokara sigareTa pIte haiN| jina baccoM ne bacapana meM aMgUThA kama piyA hai yA nahIM piyA hai, unake jIvana meM sigareTa pIne kI sambhAvanA nA ke barAbara ho jAtI hai| kyoMki sigareTa jo hai vaha aMgUThe kA sabsTITyUTa hai, vaha usakA paripUraka hai| bar3A AdamI aMgUThA pIe to jarA behUdA mAlUma pdd'egaa| to usane sigareTa IjAda kI hai, curuTa IjAda kiyA hai| usane IjAda kI hai cIjeM, usane hukkA IjAda kiyA hai, lekina pI rahA hai vaha aNguutthaa| vaha kucha aura nahIM pI rahA hai| lekina bar3A hai to ekadama sIdhA-sIdhA aMgUThA piegA to jarA behUdA lgegaa| loga kyA kaheMge! isalie usane eka paripUraka iMtajAma kara liyA hai| aba loga kucha bhI na kheNge| jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kaheMge ki sigareTa pIne se nukasAna hotA hai| aMgUThA pIne se koI bhI na kahegA ki nukasAna hotA hai, lekina aMgUThA pIte dekhakara AdamI cauMka jAeMge ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho! sigareTa pIne se itanA hI kaheMge ki nukasAna hotA hai| vaha kahegA-kyA kareM majabUrI hai, yaha to maiM bhI jAnatA hUM, lekina Adata par3a gayI hai| aMgUThe meM vaha buddhU mAlUma par3egA, sigareTa meM vaha samajhadAra mAlUma pdd'egaa| sabsTITyUTa sirpha dhokhA dete haiN| lekina, agara eka bAra rasa A jAe to galata se galata cIja saMyukta ho jAtI hai| dana usake kAphI hAusa meM pahaMca gayI jahAM vaha zarAba pItA rahatA thA baitthkr| mallA apanA Tebala para gilAsa aura botala lie baiThA thaa| patnI A gayI to ghabarAyA to bahuta, lekina usane, patnI A gayI thI to eka pyAlI meM usako bhI DAlakara zarAba dii| patnI bhI AyI thI Aja jAMcane ki yaha kyA karatA rahatA hai! zarAba usane eka ghuTa piyA, nitAnta tikta aura besvAda thA, usane nIce rakha diyA aura muMha bigAr3A, aura usane kahA ki mullA, tuma yaha pIte rahate ho? mullA ne kahA-soco, tU socatI thI maiM bar3A AnaMda manAtA rahatA huuN| yahI dukha bhogane ke lie hama yahAM Ate haiN| samajha gayI, aba dubArA bhUlakara mata kahanA ki vahAM tuma bar3A AnaMda karane jAte ho| zarAba kA pahalA anubhava to dukhada hI hai, lekina zarAba ke gahare anubhava dhIre-dhIre sukhada hone zurU ho jAte haiM, kyoMki zarAba 218
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza Apako jagata se tor3a detI hai, jagata kI cintAoM se tor3a detI hai| jagata miTa jAtA hai, Apa hI raha jAte haiN| yaha bahata hI maje kI bAta hai ki dhyAna aura zarAba meM thor3A saMbaMdha hai| isalie viliyama jemsa ne, jisane ki isa sadI meM dharma aura naze ke bIca saMbaMdha khojane meM sarvAdhika zodha kArya kiyA, viliyama jemsa ne kahA ki zarAba kA itanA AkarSaNa gahare meM kahIM na kahIM dharma se saMbaMdhita hai, anyathA itanA AkarSaNa ho nahIM sktaa| kahIM na kahIM zarAba kucha aisA karatI hogI jo manuSya kI gaharI dhArmika AkAMkSA ko tapta karatA hai--hai sNbNdh| aura isalie veda ke somarasa se lekara elaasa haksale taka, ela. esa. DI. taka, dhArmika AdamI kA bar3A hissA nazoM kA upayoga karatA rahA hai-bar3A hissaa| aura naze ke upayoga meM kahIM na kahIM koI tAlamela hai| vaha tAlamela itanA hI hai ki zarAba Apako jagata se tor3a detI hai isa burI taraha ki Apa bilakula akele ho jAte haiN| akele hone meM eka rasa hai| saMsAra kI sArI cintAeM bhUla jAtI haiN| Apa eka gahare artha meM nizciMta mAlUma par3ate haiN| ho to nahIM jaate| zarAba to thor3I dera bAda vidA ho jAegI, cintA vApasa lauTa AegI, lekina zarAba ke sAtha isa nizciMtatA kA rasa jur3a jaaegaa| basa vaha eka daphA rasa jur3a gayA, phira Apa zarAba ke nAma se jahara pIte rheNge| vaha kitanA hI tikta mAlUma par3e, vaha rasa jo saMyukta ho gyaa| hama vikRta rasoM se bhI jur3a jA sakate haiM, aura phira unakI punarukti kI mAMga zurU ho jAtI hai| ___ mullA eka dina apane makAna ke daravAje para udAsa baiThA hai| par3osI bahuta hairAna huA kyoMki do saptAha se vaha bahuta prasanna mAlUma par3a rahA thA, itanA jitanA kabhI nahIM mAlUma par3A thaa| udAsa dekhakara par3osI ne pachA ki Aja nasaruddIna bahata udAsa mAlama paDate ho, bAta kyA hai? nasaruddIna ne kahA-bAta! bAta bahuta kucha hai| isa mahIne ke pahale saptAha mere dAdA mara gae aura mere nAma pacAsa hajAra rupae chor3a ge| dUsare saptAha mere cAcA mara gae aura mere nAma tIsa hajAra rupae chor3a gae aura tIsarA saptAha pUrA hone ko hai, abhI taka kucha nahIM huaa| ___ mana punarukti mAMgatA hai| isakA savAla nahIM hai ki koI maregA taba kucha hogaa| marane kA dukha eka tarapha raha gyaa| vaha pacAsa hajAra rupae milane kA sukha hai| isalie manasavida kahate haiM ki sirpha garIba bApa ke marane se beTe dukhI hote haiM; amIra bApa ke marane se kevala dukha pragaTa karate haiN| isameM saccAI hai| kyoMki mRtyu se bhI jyAdA kucha aura sAtha meM amIra bApa ke sAtha ghaTatA hai| usakA dhana bhI beTe ke hAtha meM A jAtA hai| dukha vaha pragaTa karatA hai, lekina vaha dukha UparI ho jAtA hai| bhItara eka rasa bhI A jAtA hai| aura agara use patA cale ki bApa punaH jindA ho gayA, to Apa samajha sakate haiM, musIbata kaisI mAlama pdd'e| vaha nhiiN| jindA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| mullA kI jiMdagI meM aisI takalIpha ho gayI thii| usakI patnI mara gayI, bAmazkila mrii| arthI ko uThAkara le jA rahe the ki arthI sAmane lage hue nIma ke vRkSa se TakarA gyii| aMdara se AvAja AyI halana-calana kii| logoM ne arthI utArI, patnI marI nahIM thI, sirpha behoza thii| mullA bar3A chAtI pITakara ro rahA thaa| patnI ko jiMdA dekhakara bar3A dukhI ho gayA--chAtI pITakara ro rahA thA, patnI ko jindA dekhakara vaha bar3A dukhI ho gyaa| phira patnI tIna sAla aura jindA rahI, phira marI, aura jaba arthI uThAkara loga calane lage to mullA phira chAtI pITakara ro rahA thaa| jaba nIma ke pAsa pahuMce, to usane kahA-bhAiyo, jarA sambhAlakara, phira se mata TakarA denaa| __ AdamI, jo pragaTa karatA hai, vahI usake bhItara hai, aisA jarUrI nahIM hai| jyAdA sambhAvanA to yaha hai ki vaha jo pragaTa karatA hai, usase viparIta usake bhItara hotA hai| zAyada vaha pragaTa hI isalie karatA hai ki vaha jo viparIta bhItara hai vaha chipA rahe, vaha pragaTa na ho jaae| agara jyAdA jora se chAtI pITakara ro rahA hai to jarUrI nahIM ki itanA dukha ho| lekina kahIM kisI ko patA na cala jAe 219
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ki dukha nahIM hai to chAtI pITakara ro sakatA hai| bhItara anyathA bhI ho sakatA hai| kitanI hI galata cIja meM agara rasa A jAe to usakI punarukti zurU ho jAtI hai| galata se galata cIja meM zurU ho jAtI hai, to sahI cIja meM to koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| __ para yaha jor3a kaba paidA hotA hai? yaha liMka kaba banatI hai? yaha liMka, yaha jor3a, yaha saMbaMdha taba banatA hai jaba vyakti apane mana se apane ko dUra nahIM pAtA, eka pAtA hai| vahI usake jur3ane kA DhaMga hai, jaba hama pAte haiM ki maiM mana huuN| aba Apako krodha AtA hai aura Apa kahate haiM ki maiM krodhI ho gayA, to Apako patA nahIM, Apa mana ke sAtha jor3a banA rahe haiN| jaba Apake jIvana meM dukha AtA hai aura Apa kahate haiM-maiM dukhI ho gayA, to Apako patA nahIM, Apa mana ke sAtha apane ko eka samajhane kI bhrAMti meM par3a rahe haiN| jaba sukha AtA hai to Apa kahate haiM-maiM sukhI ho gayA, taba Apa phira mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya kara rahe haiN| ' agara rasa-parityAga sAdhanA hai to jaba krodha Ae taba kahanA ki krodha AyA, aisA maiM dekhatA hUM-aisA nahIM ki krodha mujhe A hI nahIM rahA hai-taba Apa phira saMbaMdhita ho ge| dhyAna rahe agara Apane kahA- nahIM, krodha mujhe A hI nahIM rahA, aura krodha A rahA hai to Apa krodha se saMbaMdhita hoM yA akrodha se saMbaMdhita hoM, donoM hAlata meM rasa-parityAga nahIM hogaa| jaba krodha Ae taba rasa-parityAga kI sAdhanA karane vAlA vyakti kahegA, krodha A rahA hai, krodha jala rahA hai, lekina meM dekha rahA huuN| aura saca yahI hai ki Apa dekhate haiM, Apa kabhI krodhI hote nhiiN| vaha bhrAMti hai ki Apa krodhI hote haiN| Apa sadA dekhanevAle bane rahate haiN| jaba peTa meM bhUkha lagatI hai taba Apa bhUkhe nahIM ho jAte, Apa sirpha jAnanevAle hote haiM ki bhUkha lagI hai| jaba paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai to Apa darda nahIM ho jAte, taba Apa jAnate haiM ki paira meM darda ho rahA hai, aisA maiM jAnatA huuN| nane kA bodha ApakA pragADha nahIM hai, bahata phIkA hai| vaha itanA phIkA hai ki jaba paira kA kAMTA jora se cabhatA hai to bhUla jAtA hai usa bodha ko pragAr3ha karane kA nAma rasa-parityAga hai| vaha bodha jitanA pragAr3ha hotA jAe, taba jIbha ApakI kahegI - bahuta svAdiSTa hai| Apa kaheMge ki ThIka hai, jIbha kahatI hai ki svAdiSTa hai-aisA maiM sunatA hUM, aisA maiM dekhatA hUM, aisA maiM samajhatA hUM, lekina maiM alaga huuN| rasAnubhava ke bIca meM sAkSI huuN| koI sammAna kara rahA hai, phUla mAlAeM DAla rahA hai, taba Apa jAnate haiM ki phala mAlAeM DAlI jA rahI haiM. koI sammAna kara rahA hai, maiM dekha rahA hai| koI patthara mAra rahA hai, koI gAliyAM de rahA hai, taba Apa jAnate haiM ki gAliyAM dI jA rahI haiM, patthara mAre jA rahe haiM, maiM dekha rahA hai| aura eka bAra isa draSTA ke sAtha saMbaMdha bana jAe aura isa mana ke saMbaMdha zithila ho jAeM to Apa pAeMge, saba rasa kho ge| na vastueM chor3anI par3atIM, na AMkheM phor3anI par3atIM, na tathAkathita AropaNa apane Upara karanA par3atA, lekina rasa kho jAte haiN| aura jaba rasa kho jAte haiM to vastueM apane Apa chUTa jAtI haiN| aura jaba rasa kho jAte haiM to iMdriyAM apane Apa zAMta ho jAtI haiN| aura jaba rasa kho jAte haiM to mana punarukti kI mAMga banda kara detA hai| kyoMki vaha karatA hI isalie thA ki rasa milatA thaa| aba jaba mAlika ko hI rasa nahIM milatA to bAta samApta ho gyii| mana hamArA naukara hai, chAyA kI taraha hamAre pIche calatA hai| hama jo kahate haiM vaha mana doharA detA hai| mana jo doharAtA hai iMdriyAM vahI mAMgane lagatI haiN| iMdriyA jo mAMgane lagatI haiM, hama unhIM ke padArthoM ko ikaTThA karane meM juTa jAte haiN| aisA cakkara hai| ise Apa pahale keMdra se hI todd'eN| phira bhI mahAvIra ise kahate haiM, yaha bAhya-tapa hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ise tor3anA par3egA bhItara, lekina phira bhI yaha bAhya-tapa hai| kyoMki jisase Apa tor3a rahe haiM vaha bAhara kI hI cIja hai, phira bhI bAhara kI cIja hai| agara maiM sAkSI ho rahA hUM to bhI to bAhara kA ho rahA hUM, vastu kA hI ho rahA hUM, iMdriyoM kA ho rahA hUM, mana kA ho rahA huuN| ve saba parAe haiM, ve saba bAhara haiN| 220
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAkSI honA bhI bAhara hai| isalie jaba kevalI hotA hai koI taba vaha sAkSI bhI nahIM hotaa| kisakA sAkSI honA hai? vaha sirpha hotA hai - jasTa bIiMga, sirpha hotA hai| sAkSI bhI nahIM hotA kyoMki sAkSI meM bhI dvaita hai| koI hai jisakA maiM sAkSI huuN| abhI vaha koI maujUda hai| isalie kevalI sAkSI bhI nahIM hotaa| jaba taka maiM jJAtA hUM taba taka koI jJeya maujUda hai, isalie kevalI jJAtA bhI nahIM hotA, mAtra jJAna raha jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra ise bhI bAhya kheNge| yaha bhI bAhara hai| lekina bAhara kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa bAhara kI vastu ko chor3ane se zurU kreN| bAhara kI vastu chUTanA zurU hogI, yaha pariNAma hogaa| agara kisI vyakti ne bAhara kI vastu chor3ane se zurU kiyA to vaha muzkiloM meM par3a jAegA, ulajha jaaegaa| vaha jisa vastu ko chor3egA usameM AkarSaNa bar3ha jaaegaa| vaha jisase bhAgegA usakA nimaMtraNa milane lgegaa| vaha jisakA niSedha karegA usakI pukAra bar3ha jaaegii| jIbha se lar3egA, AMkha se lar3egA to mana aura bhI jyAdA pratAr3ita karane lgegaa| rasa kAyama hai aura iMdriya pAsa meM nahIM to mana aura bhI jyAdA pratAr3ita kregaa| agara mana ko dabAegA, haTAegA, samajhAegA, bujhAegA to mana ulTI mAMga karatA hai| sirpha eka hI jagaha hai jahAM se rasa TUTa jAtA hai, vaha hai saakssiibhaav| rasa-parityAga kI prakriyA hai, saakssiibhaav|| rasa-parityAga ke bAda mahAvIra ne kahA hai -kaayaa-klesh| yaha mahAvIra ke sAdhanA satroM meM sabase jyAdA galata samajhA gayA sAdhanA sUtra hai| kAyA-kleza zabda sApha hai| lagatA hai - zarIra ko kaSTa do, kAyA ko kleza do, kAyA ko satAo; lekina mahAvIra satAne kI kisI bhI bAta meM gavAhI nahIM ho skte| kyoMki saba satAnA hiMsA hai| apanA hI zarIra satAnA bhI hiMsA hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM - vaha bhI tumhArA hai! saca tumhArA hai jo tuma use satA sakoge? padArtha para hai| mere zarIra meM jo khUna kI dhArA daur3a rahI hai vaha utanI hI mujhase dUra hai jitanI Apake zarIra meM khUna kI dhArA daur3a rahI hai| mere zarIra meM jo haDDI hai, vaha bhI maiM nahIM huuN| utanA hI maiM nahIM hUM jitanA Apake zarIra kI haDDI maiM nahIM huuN| aura jaba mere zarIra kI haDDI nikAlakara aura Apake zarIra kI haDDI nikAlakara rakha dI jAe to mai patA bhI na lagA pAUMgA ki kauna-sI merI haDDI hai - ki lagA pAUMgA? koI patA na lgegaa| haDDI sirpha haDDI hai| vaha merI-terI nahIM hai| aura merI haDDI jisa niyama se banatI hai usI niyama se ApakI haDDI bhI banatI hai| vaha saba bAhara kI hI vyavasthA to mahAvIra apane zarIra ko bhI satAne kI bAta nahIM kaha sakate kyoMki mahAvIra bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki apanA vahAM kyA hai? vahAM bhI saba parAyA hai| sirpha DisaTeMsa kA phAsalA hai| merA zarIra mujhase thor3A kama dUrI para, ApakA zarIra mujhase thor3I jyAdA dUrI para hai, basa itanA hI phAsalA hai| aura to koI phAsalA nahIM hai| para mahAvIra kI paramparA ne aisA hI samajhA ki kAyA ko satAo, aura isalie mesocisTa kA, AtmapIr3akoM kA bar3A varga mahAvIra kI dhArA meM sammilita huaa| jina-jina ko lagatA thA ki apane ko satAne meM majA A sakatA hai ve sammilita hue| ___ aba dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra ne apane bAloM kA loMca kiyA, apane bAla ukhAr3akara pheMka die| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate the - aba bAloM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie bhI koI sAdhana pAsa meM rakhanA par3e, koI rejara sAtha rakho yA kisI nAI para nirbhara raho, yA nAI ke yahAM kyU lagAkara khar3e ho, mahAvIra ne kahA, phijUla-phijUla samaya isameM khonA jarUrI nahIM hai| mahAvIra apane bAla ukhAr3a dete the| lekina mahAvIra bAla ukhAr3ate the isalie nahIM ki bAla ukhAr3ane meM jo pIr3A hotI thI usa pIr3A meM unheM koI rasa thaa| saca to yaha hai ki mahAvIra ko bAla ukhAr3ane meM pIr3A nahIM hotI thI / yaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai| Apake zarIra meM bAla aura nAkhUna DaiDapArTsa haiM, jindA hisse nahIM haiN| nAkhUna aura bAla mare hue hisse haiM isalie to kaiMcI se kATakara darda nahIM hotaa| uMgalI kATie ! bAla kaiMcI se kaTatA hai, 221
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 Apa ko darda kyoM nahIM hotA? ipha iTa iz2a e pArTa-agara ApakA hI hissA hai to darda honA cAhie, yadi vaha jindA hai to darda honA caahie| lekina Apake bAla kaTate rahate haiM, Apako patA bhI nahIM cltaa| bAla marA huA hissA hai| asala meM zarIra meM jo jIva koSa mara jAte haiM una koSoM ko bAhara nikAlane kI tarakIba hai-bAla aura nAkhUna aura aneka taraha se, pasIne se, aura saba taraha se| zarIra ke mare hue koSa zarIra bAhara pheMka detA hai| to bAla Apake zarIra ke mare hue koSa haiN| agara mare hue koSoM ko bhI khIMcane se pIr3A hotI hai to vaha bhrAMti hai sirpha / vaha sirpha khayAla hai ki pIr3A hogI, isalie hotI hai| ___ Apa kaheMge, kyA sAre loga bhrAMti meM haiM? to maiM Apako eka choTI-sI vaijJAnika ghaTanA kahUM jisase khayAla meM aae| phrAMsa meM eka AdamI hai, loreNjo| usane pIDArahita prasava ke hajAroM prayoga kie| koI aba taka vaha eka lAkha striyoM ko binA darda ke prasava karavAyA hai| binA koI davA die, binA koI anasthesiyA die, binA behoza kie| jaisI strI hai vaisI hI use liTAkara binA darda ke bacce ko paidA karavA detA hai| vaha kahatA hai-sirpha yaha bhrAMti hai ki bacce ke paidA hone meM darda hotA hai, yaha sirpha khayAla hai| aura cUMki yaha khayAla hai isalie jaba mAM ko baccA hone ke karIba AtA hai taba vaha bhayabhIta honI zurU ho jAtI hai ki aba darda honevAlA hai| aba darda hogaa| aura cUMki darda jaba bhI khayAla meM AtA hai to vaha apanI pUrI mAMsa-peziyoM ko bhItara sikor3ane lagatI hai| darda sikor3atA hai-dhyAna rahe, sukha phailAtA hai, dukha sikor3atA hai| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to sikur3ate haiN| agara eka Adara ApakI chAtI para churA lekara khar3A ho jAe, ApakI saba mAMsa-peziyAM bhItara sikur3a jAtI haiN| koI Apake gale meM phUlamAlA DAla de, ApakA saba phaila jAtA hai| phUlamAlA DalavAkara kabhI vajana mata tulavAnA, jyAdA nikala sakatA hai| Apa hairAna hoMge, yaha vaijJAnika nirIkSita tathya hai ki bhagatasiMha kA vajana phAMsI para bar3ha gyaa| jela meM taulA gayA aura jela se le jAkara phAMsI ke takhne para taulA gayA, phAMsI laganevAlI thI to bhagatasiMha kA vajana koI Der3ha pauMDa bar3ha gyaa| yaha kaise bar3ha gayA? bhagatasiMha itanA AnaMdita thA ki phaila sakatA hai| jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to apane ko Apa sikor3ate haiM rakSA ke lie| to jaba mAM ko Dara lagatA hai ki aba pIr3A AnevAlI hai, aba baccA honevAlA hai aura usane dekhI haiM cIkheM, karAheM sunI haiM aspatAloM meM, ghara meN| saba use patA hai| vaha apanI mAMsa-peziyoM ko bhItara sikor3ane lagatI hai| jaba vaha mAMsa-peziyoM ko bhItara sikor3atI hai aura baccA bAhara nikalane ke lie dhakkA detA hai, pIr3A zurU hotI hai, darda zurU ho jAtA hai| darda zurU hotA hai, mAM kA bharosA pakkA ho jAtA hai ki darda hone lgaa| vaha aura jora se sikor3atI hai| vaha jitane jora se sikor3atI hai, baccA utane jora se dhakke detA hai| use bAhara nikalanA hai| donoM ke saMgharSa meM pIr3A aura pena paidA hotA hai| loreMjo kahatA hai-yaha pena sirpha mAM paidA karavAtI hai| yaha sajezana hai usakA. khayAla hai| pena hone kI jarUrata hI nhiiN| kisI jAnavara ko nahIM hotA hai, jaMgalI AdivAsiyoM ko nahIM hotA hai| AdivAsI strI baccA paidA ho jAtA hai jaMgala meM, usako TokarI meM rakhakara apane ghara cala par3atI hai| use vizrAma kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI kyoMki jaba darda hI nahIM huA to vizrAma kI kyA jarUrata? darda huA to phira mahInebhara vizrAma kI jarUrata hai| yaha sArA kA sArA mAnasika hai, loreMjo kahatA hai| aura aba to loreMjo kI vyavasthA rUsa aura amarIkA saba tarapha phailatI jA rahI hai| aura vaha sirpha mAM ko itanA samajhAtA hai ki tu khIMca mata apanI mAMsa-peziyoM ko, rileksa rkh| bacce ko ko-ApareTa kara bAhara Ane meN| tU soca ki baccA bAhara jA rahA hai| isalie Apa dekheMge ki koI pacahattara pratizata bacce rAta meM paidA hote haiN| unako rAta meM paidA honA par3atA hai| kyoMki nIMda meM mAM lar3AI nahIM krtii| nahIM to hisAba se pacAsa paraseMTa rAta meM hoM, clegaa| pacAsa paraseMTa dina meM hoM, clegaa| isase jyAdA-isase jyAdA kA matalaba hai ki mAM kucha gar3abar3a karatI hai| yA bacce rAta meM jagata meM utarane ko jyAdA Atura haiN| kula kAraNa itanA hai ki mAM jaba taka jagI rahatI hai, vaha jyAdA sakhtI se 222
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza apanI mAMsa-peziyoM ko khIMce rahatI hai| vaha so jAtI hai to zithila ho jAtI hai| sammohana meM bacce binA darda ke paidA ho jAte haiM kyoMki mAM nIMda meM--gaharI nIMda meM sammohita ho jAtI hai| baccA paidA ho jAtA hai| lekina loreMjo kahatA hai-ko-ApareTa vida di caaildd| aura loreMjo yaha bhI kahatA hai ki jisa mAM ne bacce ke paidA hone meM sahayoga nahIM diyA vaha bAda meM bhI nahIM de paaegii| aura jisa bacce ke sAtha pahalA anubhava dukha kA ho gayA usa bacce ke sAtha sukha kA anubhava lenA bahuta muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki pahalA anubhava eksapojara hai, ghraa| vaha gahare meM utara jAtA hai| jisa bacce ne pahale hI dina pIr3A de dI, aba vaha pIr3A hI degaa| yaha pratIti gahana ho gyii| to isalie mAM bur3hApe taka kahatI rahatI hai ki maiMne tujhe nau mahIne peTa meM rakhakara dukha jhelaa| vaha bhUlatI nhiiN| maiMne kitanI-kitanI takalIpheM jheliiN| bacce ke sAtha sukha kA anubhava, mAM kabhI kama hI kahatI sunI jAtI hai| dukha ke anubhava hI kahatI sunI jAtI hai| zAyada hI koI mAM yaha kahatI ho ki maiMne tujhe nau mahIne rakhakara kitanA sukha paayaa| aura jo mAM aisA kaha sakegI, usake Ananda kI koI sImA nahIM rahegI, lekina kahane kA savAla nahIM hai, anubhava kI bAta hai| aura jo mAM bacce ko nau mahIne peTa meM rakhakara AnaMda nahIM pA sakI, usane mAM hone kA haka kho diyaa| dukha pAyA to duzmana ho gyaa| aura jisake sAtha itanA dukha pAyA aba usake sAtha dukha kI hI sambhAvanA kA sUtra gahana ho gyaa| aba jaba vaha dukha degA, tabhI khayAla meM AegA, jaba vaha sukha degA to khayAla meM nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki hamArI cvAisa zurU ho gayI, hamArA cunAva zurU ho gyaa| loreMjo ne lAkhoM striyoM ko binA darda ke, prasava karavAkara yaha pramANita kara diyA ki darda hamArA khayAla hai| agara prasava binA darda ke ho sakatA hai to Apa socate haiM, bAla binA darda ke nahIM nikala sakate! bahuta AsAna-sI bAta hai| mahAvIra apane bAla ukhAr3a kara pheMka dete haiN| lekina pAgaloM kI eka jamAta hai aura manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pAgaloM kA eka khAsa varga hai jo bAla noMcane meM rasa letA hai| jisako bAla noMcane meM rasa AtA hai, agara vaha aisA hI bAjAra meM khar3e hokara bAla noMce, to Apa usako pAgalakhAne bheja deNge| agara vaha mahAvIra kA anuyAyI hokara noMce to Apa usake paira chueNge| aba yaha AdamI agara thor3I bhI isameM buddhi hai aura pAgaloM meM kAphI hotI hai-kAphI hotI hai| isalie kAphI buddhivAle loga bhI kabhI-kabhI pAgala hote haiN| pAgaloM meM kAphI buddhi hotI hai| aura jahAM taka unakA pAgalapana hai vaha apanI buddhi kA usameM pUrA prayoga karate haiN| to jo bAla noMcanevAle pAgala haiM ve mahAvIra meM utsuka hokara sAtha khar3e ho jaaeNge| kucha pAgala haiM, jinako nagna hone meM rasa AtA hai| unako manovaijJAnika ekjIbIzinisTa kahate haiN| agara ve aise hI nagna hokara khar3e hoM to pulisa pakar3akara le jaaegii| lekina mahAvIra ko nagna dekhakara unako bahuta majA A jaaegaa| ve nagna khar3e ho jaaeNge| aura taba Apa unake paira chUne pahuMca jaaeNge| patA lagAnA bahuta muzkila hai ki vaha nagnatA kI vajaha se mahAvIra ke anuyAyI ho gae, yA mahAvIra ke anuyAyI hone kI vajaha se ve nagna hue haiN| bAla noMcane meM unako majA AtA hai isalie mahAvIra ke sAtha cale gae, yA mahAvIra ke sAtha cale gae aura usa rAja ko pA gae jahAM bAla noMcane meM koI darda nahIM hotaa| yaha taya karanA bahuta muzkila hai| AdamI ke bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, yaha bAhara se jAMca bar3I kaThina hai| mullA eka dina carca meM gayA hai sunne| koI bar3A pAdarI bolane AyA hai| calA gyaa| eka IsAI mitra ne kahA, jAkara baiTha gyaa| Age hI baiThA hai| prabhAvazAlI AdamI hai| pAdarI kI bhI najara usa para bAra-bAra jAtI hai| jaba pAdarI ne Tena kamAMDameMTsa para bolanA zurU kiyA, dasa AjJAoM para aura jaba usane eka AjJA para kAphI bAteM samajhAyIM - dAu zailTa nATa sTIla, corI nahIM karanA tuma / to mullA bar3A becaina ho gyaa| usake mAthe para pasInA A gyaa| pAdarI ko khayAla bhI AyA ki bahuta becaina hai yaha AdamI, kyA 223
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bAta hai! itanA becaina hai ki lagatA hai ki vaha uThakara na calA jaae| hAtha paira usake sIdhe nahIM haiN| phira pAdarI dUsarI AjJA para AyA -dAu zailTa nATa kamiTa eDalTarI, vyabhicAra mata karanA tuma / mullA haMsane lgaa| bar3A prasanna huaa| bar3A zAMta aura AnaMdita dikhAI par3ane lgaa| pAdarI aura bhI hairAna huA ki isako ho kyA rahA hai! jaba sabhA samApta ho gayI, usane mullA ko pakar3A aura kone meM le gyaa| aura pUchA ki rAja kyA hai tumhArA? jaba maiMne kahA-corI mata karanA to tuma bahuta parezAna the| tumhAre mAthe para pasInA A gyaa| aura jaba maiMne kahA-vyabhicAra mata karanA to tuma bar3e AnaMdita ho ge| mullA ne kahA ki jaba Apa nahIM mAnate to batAe detA huuN| jaba Apane kahA corI mata karanA taba mujhe khayAla AyA ki merA chAtA koI curA le gyaa| chAtA dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA, to maiM musIbata meM par3a gayA ki jarUra koI cora-mujhe gussA bhI bahuta AyA ki yaha kaisA carca hai, jahAM cora ikaTThe haiN| lekina jaba Apane kahA ki vyabhicAra mata karanA, taba mujhe phaurana khayAla A gayA ki rAta meM maiM chAtA kahAM chor3a AyA hUM-koI harjA nahIM, koI harjA nhiiN|| __ AdamI ke bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, vaha usake bAhara dekhakara patA lagAnA bahuta muzkila hai| AdamI ke bhItara sUkSma meM vaha jo ghaTita hotA hai vaha bAhara ke pratIkoM se pakar3anA atyaMta kaThina hai| akasara ai nA hai ki mahAvIra ke pAsa ve loga bhI ikaTThe ho jAeMge aura jaise-jaise mahAvIra se phAsalA bar3hatA jAegA, unakI saMkhyA bar3hatI jaaegii| aura eka vakta AegA ki mahAvIra ke pIche calane vAlI bhIr3a meM adhika loga ve hoMge jo una bAtoM se utsuka hue jina bAtoM se utsuka nahIM honA cAhie thaa| aura jina bAtoM se utsuka honA cAhie thA, unakA khayAla hI miTa jaaegaa| kyoMki jina bAtoM se utsuka honA cAhie ve gahana haiM, aura jina bAtoM se hama utsuka hote haiM ve UparI haiM. bAharI haiN| aba mahAvIra ko logoM ne dekhA hai ki apane bAla ukhAr3a rahe haiM, bhUkhe khar3e haiM, nagna khar3e haiM, dhUpa-sardI, varSA meM khar3e haiM, to jina logoM ko bhI apane ko satAnA hai, mahAvIra kI Ar3a meM ve bar3I AsAnI se kara sakate haiN| lekina mahAvIra apane ko satA nahIM rhe| kAyA-kleza kA artha mahAvIra ke lie satAnA nahIM hai| para yaha zabda kyoM prayoga kiyA? mahAvIra kA jo artha hai, vaha yaha hai ki kAyA-kleza hai| ise thor3A smjheN| zarIra dukha hai, zarIra hI dukha hai| zarIra ke sAtha sukha milatA hI nahIM kabhI, dukha hI milatA hai| zarIra ke sAtha kabhI sukha milatA hI nahIM, zarIra dukha hI degaa| isalie sAdhaka jaise hI Age bar3hegA use zarIra se bahuta-se dukha dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jAeMge jo kala taka dikhAI nahIM par3ate the| kyoMki vaha apane moha aura bhramoM meM jI rahA thaa| DisailyUjanameMTa hogaa| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM-jaba se dhyAna zurU kiyA taba se mana meM bar3I azAMti mAlUma par3atI hai| dhyAna se azAMti nahIM ho sktii| agara dhyAna se azAMti hotI to phira zAMti kisa cIja se hogI? maiM jAnatA hUM, azAMti mAlUma par3atI hai jyAdA dhyAna karane pr| kyoMki jo azAMti Apane kabhI bhI nahIM dekhI thI apane bhItara, vaha dhyAna ke sAtha dikhAI par3anI zurU hogii| dikhatI nahIM thI, isalie Apa socate the, hai nhiiN| jaba dikhatI taba patA calatA hai ki hai| isalie dhyAna ke pahale anubhava to azAMti ke bar3hane ke anubhava haiN| jaise-jai azAMti pUrI pragaTa hotI hai| eka ghar3I AegI ki bhaya lagane lagegA ki maiM pAgala to nahIM ho jAUMgA! agara Apa usa ghar3I ko pAra kara gae to azAMti samApta ho jaaegii| agara Apa usa ghar3I ko pAra nahIM kie to Apa vApasa apanI azAMti kI duniyA meM phira lauTa jAeMge, soe hue| ___ eka AdamI soyA hai| use patA nahIM calatA ki paira meM darda hai| jAgatA hai to patA calatA hai| lekina jAgane se darda nahIM hotA, jAgane se patA calatA hai| pratyabhijJA hotI hai| mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki kAyA-kleza bddh'egaa| jaise hI koI vyakti sAdhanA meM utaregA, usakI kAyA use aura jyAdA dukha detI huI mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki sukha to denA banda ho jaaegaa| sukha usane kabhI diyA nahIM thA, sirpha 224
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza hamane socA thA ki degii| vaha hamArA bhrama thA, vaha hamArA khayAla thA vaha to pardA uTha jAegA, dukha hI dukha dikhAI pdd'egaa| use dekhakara lauTa mata jaanaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM-isa kAyA-kleza ko shnaa| yaha kAyA-kleza denA nahIM hai apane ko| kAyA-kleza bddh'egaa| kAyA ke dukha dikhAI par3ane zurU hoNge| usakI bImAriyAM dikhAI par3eMgI, tanAva dikhAI par3eMge, asuvidhAeM dikhAI par3eMgI, rugNatA, bur3hApA AegA, mauta AegI, yaha saba dikhAI pdd'egaa| janma se lekara mRtyu taka dukha kI lambI yAtrA dikhAI pdd'egii| ghabarA mata jaanaa| usa kAyA-kleza ko sahanA; usako dekhanA; usase rAjI rahanA, bhAganA mt| ___ to kAyA-kleza kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki dukha denaa| kAyA-kleza kA artha hai-dukha AegA, dukha pratIta hogA, dukha anubhava meM utaregA: taba tama bacAva mata karanA, svIkAra krnaa| aba yaha bahata alaga artha hai| aura aisA dekheMge to mahAvIra kI pUrI bAta bahuta aura dikhAI pdd'egii| taba mahAvIra yaha nahIM kaha rahe ki tuma satAnA, kyoMki mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM satAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAyA khuda hI itanA satAtI hai ki aba tuma aura kyA satAoge? kAyA ke apane hI dukha itane paryApta haiM ki tumheM aura dukha IjAda karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina kAyA ke dukha patA na caleM, isalie hama sukha IjAda karate haiM, tAki kAyA ke dukha patA na caleM / sukha kA hama Ayojana karate haiN| kala ho jAegA Ayojana, parasoM ho jAegA aayojn| kisI na kisI dina to sukha milegA hii| Aja nahIM milA, kala milegA, parasoM milegaa| to kala para TAlate jAte haiM, sthagita karate jAte haiN| Aja kA dukha bhulAne ke lie kala kA sukha nirmita karate rahate haiN| Aja para pardA par3a jAe isalie kala kI raMgIna tasvIra banAe rakhate haiN| isalie koI AdamI Aja meM nahIM jInA caahtaa| Aja bar3A dukhada hai| saba kala para TAlate rahate haiN| Aja bar3A dukhada hai| abhI agara hama jAga jAeM to sukha kA saba bhrama TUTa jaae| ___ mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki jaise sAdhanA meM bhItara praveza hogA, kala TUTane lagegA, Aja hI jInA hogaa| aura sAre dukha pragAr3ha hokara cubheMge, saba tarapha se dukha khar3e ho jaaeNge| saba tarapha bur3hApA aura mauta dikhAI par3ane lagegI, kahIM sukha kA koI sahArA na rhegaa| jo kAgaja kI nAva Apa socate the, pAra kara degI, vaha DUba jaaegii| jo Apa socate the sahArA hai, vaha kho jaaegaa| jina bhramoM ke Asare Apa jIte the ve miTa jaaeNge| jaba bilakula bhrama zUnya, DisailyUjaMDa Apa sAgara meM khar3e hoMge, DUbate hoMge, na nAva hogI, na sahArA hogA, na kinArA dikhAI par3atA hogA taba bar3A kleza hogaa| usa kleza ko shnaa| usa kleza ko svIkAra krnaa| jAnanA ki vaha jIvana kI niyati hai| jAnanA ki vaha prakati kA svabhAva hai| jAnanA ki aisA hai| __kAyA-kleza kA artha hai yaha-jo bhI kleza Ae, use svIkAra karanA, jAnanA ki aisA hai| usase bacane kI koziza mata krnaa| usase bacane kI koziza hI bhaviSya ke svapna meM le jAtI hai| usake viparIta sakha banAne kI ciMtA meM mata pddnaa| kyoMki vaha sakha banAne kI ciMtA use dekhane nahIM detI, jAnane nahIM detI, pahacAnane nahIM detii| aura dhyAna rahe, isa jagata meM jise mukta honA hai, sukha se mukta koI nahIM ho sakatA, dukha se hI mukta honA hotA hai| sukha hai hI nahIM, usase mukta kyA hoiegA, vaha bhrama hai| dukha se mukta honA hotA hai aura dukha se mukti dukha kI svIkRti meM chipI hai--ekseTibiliTI meM chipI hai, ToTala eksepTibiliTI, samagra svIkAra / kAyA-kleza kA artha hai-kAyA dukha hai, usakA samagra sviikaar| vaha svIkAra itanA ho jAnA cAhie ki Apake mana meM yaha savAla bhI na uThe ki kAyA dukha hai| yaha dUsarA hissA kAyA-kleza kA Apase kahatA huuN| kyoMki jaba taka Apako lagatA hai, kAyA dukha hai, isakA matalaba hai ki Apako kAyA se sukha kI AkAMkSA hai| agara maiM mAnatA hUM ki merA mitra mujhe dukha de rahA hai, to isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki maiM abhI bhI socatA hUM ki mere mitra se mujhe sukha milanA caahie| agara maiM kahatA hUM ki merA zarIra dukha detA hai to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki mere zarIra se sukha kI AkAMkSA kahIM zeSa hai| kAyA-kleza 225
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kA artha hai ki svIkAra kara lo dukha ko, itanA svIkAra kara lo ki tumheM kleza kA bhI bodha miTa jaae| kleza kA bodha usI dina miTa jAegA jisa dina pUrNa svIkRti hogii| isalie mahAvIra saba dukhoM ke bIca AnaMda se bhare ghUmate rahate haiN| ve jaba varSA meM khar3e haiM, yA dhUpa meM par3e haiM, yA nagna haiM, yA bAla ukhAr3a rahe haiM, yA bhojana nahIM kara rahe haiM to kisI dukha meM nahIM haiN| unheM dukha kA aba patA hI nahIM hai| kAyA-kleza kI svIkRti itanI gahana ho gaI hai ki aba dukha kA koI patA bhI nahIM cltaa| aba vaha kaise kaheM ki yaha dukha hai| __agara maiM apekSA karatA hUM ki jaba rAste se maiM gujarUM to Apa mujhe namaskAra kreN| agara na kareM to dukha hogaa| agara maiM apekSA hI nahIM karatA to na kareM to kaise dukha hogA! agara Apa mujhe gAlI dete haiM aura mujhe dukha hotA hai to usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiMne apekSA kI thI ki Apa gAlI nahIM deNge| nahIM dete to mujhe sukha hotA hai, dete haiM to mujhe dukha hotA hai| lekina agara merI koI apekSA nahIM thI, agara merA sirpha svIkAra thA ki Apa gAlI deMge to svIkAra kruuNgaa| taba maiM jAnUMgA ki yahI niyati hai| isa kSaNa gAlI hI paidA ho sakatI thI, vaha ho gayI hai| Apase gAlI hI mila sakatI thI, vaha mila gayI hai| isameM kahIM koI viparIta dUsarI AkAMkSA nahIM ho, to phira koI dukha nahIM raha jAtA - eka tathya ho jAtI hai, eka phekttiisittii| phira isake pIche hamArI koI kAmanA nahIM hai| kAyA-kleza kI sAdhanA zurU hotI hai, dukha ke svIkAra se--pUrNa hotI hai dukha ke visarjana se| visarjita nahIM ho jAtA dukha, dhyAna rahe, jaba taka jIvana hai, dukha to rhegaa| jIvana dukha hai| lekina jisa dina svIkAra pUrA ho jAtA hai, usa dina Apake lie dukha nahIM raha jaataa| mahAvIra aba bhI rAste para caleMge to paira thkeNge| koI patthara mAregA to sira phuuttegaa| koI kAna meM khIleM ThoMka degA to zarIra dukha paaegaa| lekina mahAvIra aba dukhI nahIM hoNge| yaha svIkAra hI kara liyA ki aisA hai| svIkAra ke sAtha itanA bar3A rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai, itanA bar3A TrAMsaphArmezana, jisakA hameM patA bhI nhiiN| yuddha ke maidAna para sainika jAtA hai to jaba taka nahIM jAtA, taba taka bhayabhIta rahatA hai| bahuta ghabarAyA rahatA hai| bacAva kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai ki kisI taraha baca jaauuN| lekina yuddha ke maidAna para pahuMcatA hai| eka-do dina usakI nIMda khoI rahatI hai, so nahIM pAtA hai, cauMka-cauMka uThatA hai| bama gira rahe haiM, goliyAM cala rahI haiN| para do-cAra dina ke bAda Apa daMga hoMge ki vahI sainika, bama gira rahe haiM, goliyAM cala rahI haiM, so rahA hai| vahI sainika, lAzeM par3I haiM, bhojana kara rahA hai| vahI sainika, pAsa se goliyAM sarasarAtI nikala jAtI haiM, tAza khela rahA hai| kyA ho gayA isako? eka bAra yuddha kI sthiti svIkata ho gaI, phekTa ho gayA ki ThIka hai, aba yuddha hai| bAta khatma ho gii| ___ laMdana para bamabArI dUsare mahAyuddha meM calatI thii| cintita the loga ki kyA hogA? lekina do-cAra dina ke bAda bamabArI calatI rahI, striyAM bAjAra meM sAmAna kharIdane nikalane lagI, bacce skUla par3hane jAne lge| svIkRta ho gyaa| yuddha eka tathya ho gyaa| aisA nahIM hai ki yuddha ke maidAna para vaha jo lAza pAsa meM par3I hotI hai vaha lAza nahIM hotii| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki vaha AdamI kaThora ho gayA, andhA ho gayA, baharA ho gyaa| nahIM, vaha AdamI vahI hai| lekina tathya kI svIkRti sArI sthiti ko badala detI hai| vIkAra jaba taka kareMge, taba taka tathya Apako staaegaa| jisa dina svIkAra kara leMge, bAta samApta ho gii| agara maiMne aisA jAna hI liyA ki zarIra ke sAtha mauta anivArya hai to mauta kA dukha naSTa ho gyaa| mauta AegI, mauta naSTa nahIM ho gaI--mauta aaegii| lekina aba mujhe nahIM chU paaegii| kAyA-kleza kI sAdhanA dukha kI svIkRti se dukha kI mukti kA upAya hai| lekina bhUlakara bhI kAyA ko kaSTa dene kI koziza 226
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rasa-parityAga aura kAyA-kleza kAyA-kleza kI sAdhanA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo AdamI kAyA ko dukha dene meM lagA hai, vaha AdamI phira kisI sukha kI AkAMkSA meM pdd'aa| prayatna hama sukha ke lie hI karate haiN| dhyAna rahe prayatna mAtra sukha ke lie hai| jaba taka hama koI prayatna karate haiM, taba taka hama sukha kI hI AkAMkSA se karate haiN| eka AdamI apane zarIra ko bhI satA sakatA hai, sirpha isa AzA meM ki isase mokSa milegA, AnaMda milegA, AtmA milegI, paramAtmA milegaa| to sukha kI AkAMkSA jArI hai| __ mahAvIra kI kAyA-kleza kI dhAraNA kisI sukha ke lie zarIra ko dukha dene kI nahIM hai| paraMparAgata vyAkhyAkAra kahate haiM ki jaise AdamI dhana kamAne ke lie dukha uThAtA hai, aisA hI mokSa pAne ke lie dukha uThAnA pdd'egaa| galata kahate haiN| bilakula hI galata kahate haiN| jaise koI AdamI vyAyAma karatA hai to zarIra ko kaSTa detA hai tAki svAsthya ThIka ho jAe, aisA hI kAyA-kleza karanA pdd'egaa| galata kahate haiN| bilakula galata kahate haiN| kAyA to kleza hI hai aba aura kleza Apa usameM jor3a nahIM skte| Apake hAtha bAhara hai kleza jodd'naa| agara Apake hAtha ke bhItara ho kleza jor3anA, taba to kleza kama karanA bhI Apake hAtha ke bhItara ho jaaegaa| yaha samajha leN| agara Apa zarIra meM dukha jor3a sakate haiM to ghaTA kyoM nahIM skte| phira vaha sAMsArika kauna-sI galatI kara rahA hai, vaha kaha rahA hai-tuma jor3ane kI koziza meM lage ho| agara jor3ane meM saphala ho jAoge-pAMca dukha kI jagaha agara tuma dasa kara sakate ho to maiM pAMca kI jagaha zUnya kyoM nahIM kara sakatA! agara dukha jur3a sakate haiM to dukha ghaTa bhI sakate haiN| jahAM jor3a ho sakatA hai, vahAM ghaTanA bhI ho sakatA hai| to yaha tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI jo zarIra ko dukha de rahA hai isameM, aura bhogI jo zarIra ke dukha kama karane meM lagA hai, koI bheda nahIM hai| inakA tarka eka hI hai| inakI niSThA bhI eka hai| inakI zraddhA meM bheda nahIM hai| eka kaha rahA hai-hama jor3a leMge; eka kaha rahA hai hama ghaTA leNge| inake gaNita meM pharka nahIM hai| inake gaNita kA hisAba eka hI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-na tama jor3a sakate. na tama ghaTA skte| jo hai, use cAho to svIkAra kara lo, cAho to asvIkAra kara do| itanA tuma kara sakate ho| jo AlTaraneTiva hai, jo vikalpa hai vaha svIkAra aura asvIkAra meM hai| vaha ghaTAne aura bar3hAne meM nahIM hai| tuma cAho to svIkAra kara lo, tuma cAho to asvIkAra kara do| dhyAna rahe, svIkAra kara loge to dukha zUnya ho jaaegaa| asvIkAra kara doge to dukha jitanA asvIkAra karoge, utanA gunA jyAdA ho jaaegaa| kAyA-kleza kA artha hai, pUrNa svIkRti, jo hai usakI vaisI hI sviikRti| ___ mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM jisa dina khIleM ThoMke gae, to kathA kahatI hai, iMdra ne Akara mahAvIra ko kahA ki Apa mujhe AjJA deN| hameM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| Apa jaise nispRha vyakti ko loga Akara kAnoM meM khIleM ThoMka deM, satAyeM, parezAna kareM-hameM pIr3A hotI hai| to mahAvIra ne kahA ki mere zarIra meM ThoMke jAne se tumheM itanI pIr3A hotI hai to tumhAre zarIra meM ThoMke jAne se tumheM kitanI na hogI? iMdra kucha bhI na smjhaa| usane kahA ki nizcita hotI hai| to maiM ApakI rakSA karane lagU? mahAvIra ne kahA-tuma bharosA dete ho ki tumhArI rakSA se mere dukha kama ho jAeMge? iMdra ne kahA-koziza kara sakatA huuN| kama hoMge ki nahIM, maiM nahIM kaha sktaa| mahAvIra ne kahA-maiMne bhI janmoM-janmoM taka koziza karake dekhI, kama nahIM hue| aba maiMne koziza chor3a dii| aba maiM itanI koziza bhI na karUMgA ki tumako maiM rakSA ke lie rkhuu| nahIM, tuma jaao| tumhArI bhI bhUla vahI hai jo usa kAna meM khIleM ThoMkanevAle kI bhUla thii| vaha socatA thA khIleM ThoMkakara mere dukha bar3hA degA; tuma socate ho mere sAtha rahakara mere dukha ghaTA doge| gaNita tumhArA eka hai| mujhe chor3a do, jo hai mujhe svIkAra hai| usane khIleM jarUra tthoNke| mujha taka nahIM pahuMcI usakI khIleM, maiM bahuta dUra khar3A huuN| maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai, maiM dUra khar3A huuN| eksesa ija ttraaseNddeNs| jaise hI kisI ne svIkAra kiyA, atikramaNa ho jAtA hai| jisa sthiti ko Apa 227
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 svIkAra karate haiM, Apa usake Upara uTha jAte haiN-ttkssnn| kAyA-kleza kA yahI artha hai| chaThavAM mahAvIra kA bAhya tapa hai--sNliintaa| usa para hama kala bAta kreNge| abhI baiTheMge...! 228
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra terahavAM pravacana 229
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 230 |
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhya tapa kA antima sUtra, antima aMga hai-- sNliintaa| saMlInatA setu hai, bAhya-tapa aura aMtara-tapa ke biic| saMlInatA ke binA koI bAhya tapa se aMtara- tapa kI sImA meM praveza nahIM kara sktaa| isalie saMlInatA ko bahuta dhyAnapUrvaka samajha lenA jarUrI hai| saMlInatA sImAMta hai; vahIM se bAhya-tapa samApta hote aura aMtara-tapa zurU hote haiN| saMlInatA kA artha aura saMlInatA kA prayoga bahuta adabhuta hai| paramparA jitanA kahatI hai, vaha to itanA hI kahatI hai ki apane zarIra ke aMgoM ko vyartha saMcAlita na karanA saMlInatA hai| akAraNa zarIra na hile Dule, saMyata ho, to saMlInatA hai / itanI hI bAta nahIM, yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai / yaha to saMlInatA kA bAhara kI rUparekhA ko bhI sparza karanA nahIM hai| saMlInatA ke gahare artha haiN| tIna hissoM meM hama ise samajheM-- pahalA to Apake zarIra meM, Apake mana meM, Apake prANa meM koI bhI halana calana nahIM hotI hai, jaba taka ApakI cetanA na kNpe| aMgulI bhI hilatI hai to bhItara AtmA meM kaMpana paidA hotA hai| dikhAI to aMgulI par3atI hai ki hilI, lekina kaMpana bhItara se AtA hai; sUkSma se AtA hai aura sthUla taka phaila jAtA hai| itanA hI savAla nahIM hai ki aMgulI na hile kyoMki yaha ho sakatA hai aMgulI na hile lekina bhItara kaMpana ho| to koI apane zarIra ko saMlIna karake baiTha jA sakatA hai, yogAsana lagAkara baiTha jA saka hai, abhyAsa kara le sakatA hai aura zarIra para koI bhI kaMpana dikhAI na par3e aura bhItara tUphAna cale, aura jvAlAmukhI kA lAvA ubalatA rahe aura Aga jale / saMlInatA vastutaH to taba ghaTita hotI hai, jaba bhItara saba itanA zAMta ho jAtA hai ki bhItara se koI taraMga nahIM AtI jo zarIra para kaMpana bane, lahara bane / para hameM zarIra se hI zurU karanA par3egA kyoMki hama zarIra para hI khar3e haiN| to saMlInatA ke abhyAsa meM jise utaranA ho use pahale to apanI zarIra kI gatividhiyoM kA nirIkSaNa karanA hotA hai| yaha pahalA hissA hai| kyA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM to aura DhaMga se calate haiM? jaba Apa krodha meM haiM taba Apake cehare kI rekhAeM aura ho jAtI haiM; ApakI AMkha para alaga raMga phaila jAte haiM; Apake dAMtoM meM koI gati ho jAtI hai| ApakI aMguliyAM kisI bhAra se, zakti se bhara jAtI haiN| Apake samasta snAyu maMDala meM parivartana ho jAtA hai| jaba Apa udAsa hote haiM taba Apa aura DhaMga se calate haiM, Apake paira bhArI ho gae hote haiM, uThAne kA mana bhI nahIM hotA, kahIM jAne kA bhI mana nahIM hotaa| Apake prANa para jaise patthara rakha diyA ho, aisI ApakI sArI iMdriyAM patthara se daba jAtI haiN| jaba Apa udAsa hote haiM taba Apake cehare kA raMga badala jAtA hai, rekhA badala jAtI hai| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM taba, jaba Apa zAMta hote haiM taba, taba saba pharka par3ate haiN| lekina Apane 231
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 nirIkSaNa na kiyA hogaa| saMlInatA kA prayoga samajhanA ho to jaba Apa krodha meM hoM to bhAgeM aura darpaNa ke sAmane pahuMca jaaeN| aura dekheM ki cehare meM kaisI sthiti hai kyoMki ApakA krodha se bharA ceharA dUsaroM ne dekhA hai, Apane nahIM dekhaa| dekheM ki ApakA ceharA kaisA hai| jaba Apa udAsa hoM taba AIne ke sAmane pahuMca jAeM aura dekheM ki AMkheM kaisI haiN| jaba Apa cala rahe hoM udAsa, taba khayAla kareM ki paira kaise par3ate haiM, zarIra jhukA huA hai, uThA huA hai| hiTalara ne eka manasvida ko phrAMsa para hamalA karane ke pahale phrAMsa bhejA thA aura pUchA thA ki jarA phrAMsa kI sar3akoM para dekho ki yavaka kaise calate haiM, unakI rIDha sIdhI hai yA jhakI haI hai? usa manasvida ne khabara dI ki phrAMsa meM loga jhake-jhake calate haiN| hiTalara ne kahA-phira unako jItane meM koI kaThinAI na pdd'egii| hiTalara kA sainika dekhA hai Apane? pUrA jarmanI rIr3ha sIdhI karake cala rahA hai| jaba koI AzA se bharA hotA hai to rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| jaba koI nirAzA se bharA hotA hai to rIr3ha jhuka jAtI hai| bur3hApe meM sirpha isIlie rIr3ha nahIM jhuka jAtI ki zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai| isase bhI jyAdA isalie jhuka jAtI hai ki jIvana nirAzA se bhara jAtA hai| mauta sAmane dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, bhaviSya nahIM raha jAtA / mahAvIra jaise vyakti kI rIr3ha bur3hApe meM bhI nahIM jhukegI, kyoMki mauta nahIM hai asalI savAla, bur3hApe meM; mokSa kA dvAra hai, parama Ananda hai| to rIr3ha nahIM jhukegii| ___ Apa bhI jaba svastha citta, prasanna citta hote haiM to aura DhaMga se khar3e hote haiN| agara maiM bola rahA hUM aura Apako usameM koI rasa nahIM A rahA hai to Apa kursI se Tika jAte haiN| agara Apako koI rasa A rahA hai to ApakI rIr3ha kursI chor3a detI hai| Apa sIdhe ho jAte haiN| agara koI bahata saMvedanazIla hissA A gayA hai philma meM dekhate samaya, koI bahata thriliMga. ke ho gayA hai to ApakI rIr3ha sIdhI hI nahIM hotI, Age jhuka jAtI hai| zvAsa ruka jAtI hai| Apake citta meM par3e hue choTe-choTe parivartanoM kI lahareM Apake zarIra kI paridhi taka phaila jAtI haiN| jyotiSI yA hastarekhAvida, yA mukhAkRti ko par3hanevAle loga nabbe pratizata to Apa para hI nirbhara hote haiN| Apa kaise uThate, kaise calate, kaise baiThate, Apake cehare para kyA bhAva hai| Apako bhI patA nahIM hai, vaha saba Apake bAbata bahuta-sI khabareM de jAtI haiN| AdamI eka kitAba hai, use par3hA jA sakatA hai| aura jise sAdhanA meM utaranA ho use khuda apanI kitAba par3hanI zurU karanI par3atI hai| sabase pahale to pahacAna lenA hogA ki maiM kisa taraha kA AdamI haiN| to jaba krodha meM Apa AIne ke sAmane khaDe ho jAeM aura dekheM, kaisA hai ceharA, kyA hai raMga, AMkha para kaisI rekhAeM phaila gayI haiM? jaba zAMta hoM, mana prasanna ho,taba bhI AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaeN| taba Apa apanI bahata-sI tasvIreM dekhane meM samartha ho jAeMge aura eka aura majedara ghaTanA ghaTegI. vaha saMlInatA ke prayoga kA dUsarA hissA hai| jaba Apa AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara apane krodhita citta kA adhyayana kara rahe hoMge taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki krodha khisakatA calA gayA, zAMta hotA calA gyaa| kyoMki jo krodha kA adhyayana karane meM laga gayA, usakA krodha se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai, adhyayana se saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| usakI cetanA kA tAdAtmya, 'maiM krodha hUM' se TUTa gayA, maiM adhyayana kara rahA hUM, isase jur3a gyaa| aura jisase hamArA saMbaMdha TUTa gayA vaha vRtti tatkAla kSINa ho jAtI hai| to AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara eka aura rahasya Apako patA calegA ki agara Apa krodha kA nirIkSaNa kareM to krodha jindA nahIM raha sktaa| tatkAla vilIna ho jAtA hai| aura bhI eka majedAra anubhava hogA ki jaba Apa bahuta zAMta hoM aura jIvana eka AnaMda ke phUla kI taraha mAlUma ho rahA ho kisI kSaNa meM, kabhI sUraja nikalA ho subaha kA aura use dekhakara mana praphullita huA ho; yA rAta cAMda-tAre dekhe hoM aura unakI chAyA aura unakI zAMti mana meM praveza kara gayI ho: yA eka phala ko khilate dekhA ho aura usake bhItara kI baMda zAMti Apake prANoM taka bikhara gayI ho, taba AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jAeM taba eka aura nayA anabhava hogA, aura vaha 232
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra anubhava yaha hogA ki jaba koI zAMti kA nirIkSaNa karatA hai, to krodha to nirIkSaNa karane se vilIna ho jAtA hai, zAMti nirIkSaNa karane rI ho jAtI hai| krodha isalie vilIna ho jAtA hai ki ApakA krodha se saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| krodha se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie becaina honA jarUrI hai, parezAna honA jarUrI hai, udvigna honA jarUrI hai| adhyayana ke liye zAMta honA jarUrI hai| nirIkSaNa ke liye, mauna honA jarUrI hai| taTastha honA jarUrI hai| to saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| __ zAMti ke Apa jitane hI nirIkSaka banate haiM utane hI Apake aura nirIkSaNa ke lie jo zAMti jarUrI hai vaha bhI jur3a jAtI hai| adhyayana ke lie jo zAMti jarUrI hai vaha bhI jur3a jAtI hai| taTastha honA jarUrI hai, vaha bhI jur3a jAtA hai| zAnti aura gaharI ho jAtI hai| saca to yaha hai ki nirIkSaNa karane se jo gaharA ho jAe, vahI vAstavika jIvana hai| nirIkSaNa karane se jo gira jAe, vaha dhokhA thaa| yA aisA kaheM ki nirIkSaNa karane se jo bacA rahe vahI puNya hai, aura nirIkSaNa karane se jo tatkAla vilIna ho jAe vahI pApa hai| saMlInatA kA pahalA prayoga hai, rAiTa Abjarvezana, samyaka niriikssnn| Apa bahuta hairAna hoMge ki Apa kitanI tasvIreM haiM eka sAtha / mahAvIra ne pRthvI para pahalI daphA eka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai jo pazcima meM aba punaH punarujjIvita ho gayA hai| mahAvIra ne pahalI daphA eka zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai - bahucittatA -- pahalI bAra / Aja pazcima meM isa zabda kA bar3A mUlya hai| unako patA bhI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau sAla pahale isakA prayoga kiyA thA - paalisaaikik| pazcima meM Aja isa zabda kA bar3A mUlya hai| kyoMki jaise hI pazcima mana ko samajhane gayA, usane kahA - mana monosAikika nahIM hai, eka mana nahIM haiM AdamI ke bhItara - anaMta mana haiM; pAlisAikika hai, bahuta mana haiN| mahAvIra ne DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahA ki AdamI bahucittavAna hai, eka citta nahIM hai; jaisA hama socate haiN| hama niraMtara kahate haiM - merA mn| hameM kahanA cAhie - mere mana, mAI mAiMDa nahIM, mAI maaiNdds| ___ to kyA Apake pAsa eka mana...eka hI mana ho to jIvana aura ho jAe, bahuta mana haiN| aura ye mana bhI aise nahIM haiM ki sirpha bahuta haiM, ye virodhI bhI haiN| ye eka dUsare ke duzmana bhI haiN| isalie Apa subaha kucha, dopahara kucha, sAMjha kucha ho jAte haiN| Apako khuda hI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM taba Apa dUsare hI AdamI hote haiM, aura jaba Apa ghRNA meM hote haiM to Apa dUsare hI AdamI hote haiN| ina donoM ke bIca koI saMgati nahIM hotI, koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| jisane Apako ghRNA meM dekhA hai vaha agara Apako prema meM dekhe to bharosA na kara pAegA ki Apa vahI AdamI haiN| aura dhyAna rahe ki sirpha ghaNA kI vajaha se nahIM, Apake cehare kI saba rUpa rekhA, Apake zarIra kA DhaMga, ApakA AbhAmaNDala, ApakA saba badala gayA hogaa| to pahalA to nirIkSaNa kareM, ThIka se pahacAneM ki Apake pAsa kitane citta haiN| aura pratyeka citta kI Apake zarIra para kyA pratikriyA hai! ApakA zarIra pratyeka citta dazA ke sAtha kaisA badalatA hai! jaba Apa zAnta hote haiM to zarIra ko hilAne kA bhI mana nahIM hotaa| zvAsa bhI jora se nahIM cltii| khUna kI raphtAra bhI kama ho jAtI hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akaneM bhI zAMta ho jAtI haiN| jaba Apa azAMta hote haiM to akAraNa zarIra meM gati hotI hai| eka azAMta AdamI kursI para bhI baiThA hogA to paira hilAtA hogaa| koI usase pUche ki kyA kara rahe ho? kursI para baiThakara calane kI koziza kara rahe ho? vaha paira hilA rahA hai| AdamI thor3I dera baiThA rahe to karavaTeM badalatA rahatA hai, kyA ho rahA hai usake bhItara? usake bhItara citta itanA becaina hai ki vaha becainI vaha zarIra se rilIja kara rahA hai| agara vaha rilIja na kare to pAgala ho jaayegaa| vaha rilIja use karanI pdd'egii| agara vaha zAma ko ghaNTebhara jAkara khela ke maidAna para daur3a letA hai, khela letA hai, ghaNTe bhara ghUma AtA hai to ThIka, nahIM to vaha baiThe-baiThe, leTe-leTe apane zarIra ko gati degA aura vahAM se zakti ko mukta kregaa| lekina yaha zakti vyartha vyaya ho rahI hai| saMlInatA zakti saMgraha hai, zakti saMcayana hai| aura hama koI saMlInatA meM nahIM jIte to 233
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 apanI zakti ko aise hI luTAe cale jAte haiN| aise hI, vyartha hI, jisakA koI pariNAma nahIM honevAlA hai; jisase kucha upalabdha hone vAlA nahIM hai; jisase kahIM pahuMceMge nhiiN| kursI para baiThakara paira hilAte rahate haiN| koI maMjila isase hala nahIM hotii| utanI zakti se kahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA thA, kucha pAyA jA sakatA thaa| caubIsa ghaNTe hama zakti ko apane aMgoM se bAhara pheMka rahe haiN| lekina isakA adhyayana karanA par3egA pahale, svayaM ko pahacAnanA par3egA aura Apa bahuta hairAna hoMge, ApakI jiMdagI kI kitAba jaba Apake sAmane khulanI zurU hogI to Apa hairAna hoMge ki koI rahasyapUrNa se rahasyapUrNa upanyAsa itanA rahasyapUrNa nahIM aura anUThe se anUThI kathA itanI sTeMja, itanI ajanabI nahIM, jitane Apa haiN| aura aisA hI nahIM hai ki krodha aura akrodha meM Apa alaga sthiti paaeNge| Apa pAeMge ki krodha ke bhI sTepsa haiN| krodha meM bhI bahuta raMga haiN| kabhI Apa eka DhaMga se krodhita hote haiM, kabhI dUsare DhaMga se krodhita hote haiM, kabhI tIsare DhaMga se krodhita hote haiN| aura taba tInoM DhaMga ke krodha meM Apake zarIra kI AkRti alaga-alaga hotI hai| aura taba parta-parta apane ko Apa dekheMge to cakita ho jAeMge ki kitanA Apake bhItara chipA hai| yaha pahalA prayoga hai -niriikssnn| isase Apa pahacAna pAeMge ki Apake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai? Apa jo zakti ke puMja haiM, usa zakti kA Apa kyA upayoga kara rahe haiM? dUsarI bAta - jaise hI Apa samartha ho jAeM ki Apa krodha ko dekha pAeM vaise hI Apa AIne ke sAmane pAeMge ki apane-Apa bhI krodha zAMta hogA, Apa eka dUsarA prayoga jor3eM, vaha saMlInatA kA dUsarA prayoga hai| jaba citta krodha se bharA ho, taba Apa AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaeN| nirIkSaNa karane ke bAda hI yaha kiyA jA sakatA hai| lambe nirIkSaNa ke bAda hI yaha ho skegaa| AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jAeM aura apane tarapha se zarIra ke aMgoM ko vaisA karane kI koziza kareM jaisA zAnti meM hotA hai| AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaeN| Apako bhalI-bhAMti yAda hai ki zAnti meM ceharA kaisA hotA hai| aba krodha kI sthiti hai| ceharA krodha kI dhArA meM baha rahA hai| Apa AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara usa cehare ko yAda kareM jo zAnti meM hotA hai, aura cehare ko zAMti kI tarapha le jAne lagatA hai| bahuta hI thor3e dinoM meM Apa hairAna hoMge ki Apa cehare ko zAMti kI tarapha le jAne meM samartha ho gae haiN| sArI abhinaya kI kalA, sArI ekTiMga isa abhyAsa para nirbhara karatI hai| janmajAta kisI ko yaha pratibhA hotI hai to vaha abhinaya meM kuzala mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina yaha pratibhA vikasita kI jA sakatI hai aura yaha itanI vikasita kI jA sakatI hai ki jisakA koI hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai| AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara, krodha bhItara hai aura Apa cehare para zAMti kI dhArA bahA rahe haiN| thor3e hI dinoM meM Apa samartha ho jaaeNge| aura taba Apa eka aura nayA anubhava kara paaeNge| aura vaha yaha hogA ki krodha mana meM daur3atA, zAMti zarIra meM daur3a sakatI hai| aura jaba Apa ina donoM meM samartha ho jAte haiM to Apa tIsare ho jAte haiM -- na to Apa krodha raha jAte, na Apa mana raha jAte aura na Apa zarIra raha jaate| kyoMki mana krodha meM hai, vaha krodha se jala rahA hai| lekina zarIra para Apane zAMti kI dhArA bahA dI hai, vaha zAMta AkRti se bhara gayA hai| nizcita hI Apa donoM se alaga aura pRthaka ho ge| na to aba Apa apane ko AiDeMTiphAI kara sakate haiM krodha se, aura na zAMti se| donoM se tAdAtmya nahIM kara skte| Apa donoM ko dekhanevAle ho ge| aura jisa dina Apa do paidA kara lete haiM eka sAtha, usa dina Apako pahalI daphA eka mukti anubhava hotI hai| Apa donoM ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| eka ke sAtha tAdAtmya AsAna hai, do ke sAtha tAdAtmya AsAna nahIM hai| eka ke sAtha jur3a jAnA AsAna hai, do viparIta cIjoM ke sAtha eka sAtha jur3a jAnA bahuta kaThina hai, asambhava hai| hAM, alaga-alaga samaya meM ho sakatA hai ki subaha Apa krodha ke sAtha jur3eM, dopahara Apa zAMti ke sAtha jar3eM; yaha ho sakatA hai, alaga-alaga samaya meN| lekina sAimalTeniyasalI, yugapata Apa 234
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra krodha aura zAMti ke sAtha jur3a nahIM skte| bar3I muzkila hogii| kaise jur3eMge? jor3a muzkila ho jaaegaa| __ mullA nasaruddIna mara rahA hai| AkhirI kSaNa usake karIba haiN| vaha apane beTe ko bulAkara salAha detA hai| vaha kahatA hai-maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki tU dhUmrapAna mata karanA, lekina tU karegA kyoMki mere pitA ne bhI mujhase kahA thA, lekina maiMne kiyaa| isalie yaha salAha maiM tujhe nahIM duuNgaa| maiM jAnatA hUM ki samajhAnA cAhatA hUM tujhe, anubhava se kahanA cAhatA hUM ki zarAba mata chUnA / lekina mere pitA ne bhI mujhe samajhAyA thA, lekina maiMne zarAba pii| aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki tU kitanA hI kahe ki nahIM, nahIM piUMgA, tU piegaa| maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki striyoM ke pIche mata daur3anA, mata bhAganA, lekina yaha nahIM ho sktaa| maiM khuda hI bhAgatA rahA huuN| lekina eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, eka strI ke pIche eka hI samaya meM bhAganA, do striyoM ke pIche eka sAtha mata bhaagnaa| itanI tU merI salAha maannaa| vana eTa e TAima, eka strI ke pIche eka hI samaya meM bhaagnaa| eka hI samaya meM do striyoM ke pIche mata bhaagnaa| lar3ake ne pUchA-kyA yaha sambhava ho sakatA hai, eka hI samaya meM do striyoM ke pIche bhAganA? nasaruddIna ne kahA-sambhava ho sakatA hai, maiM anubhava se kahatA huuN| lekina naraka nirmita ho jAtA hai| aise to eka hI strI naraka nirmita karane meM samartha hai| isako ulTA karake puruSa bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, strI ko salAha dI jA rahI hai, to isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina do, phira to naraka sunizcita hai| lekina usake beTe ne kahA-Apa kahate haiM to merA mana hotA hai ki do ke pIche daur3akara dekha luuN| nasaruddIna ne kahA-yaha bhI maiM jAnatA hUM, yaha bhI tU sunegA nahIM kyoMki maiMne bhI nahIM sunA thaa| acchA hai, daudd'| usakA beTA pUchane lagA-Apa abhI manA karate the, aba kahate haiM daur3a! to nasaruddIna ne kahA-do striyoM ke pIche eka hI samaya meM daur3ane se jitanI AsAnI se striyoM se mukti mila jAtI hai, utanI eka-eka ke pIche alaga-alaga daur3ane se nahIM miltii| ___ citta meM bhI agara do vRttiyoM ke pIche eka sAtha Apa daur3a paidA kara deM to Apa citta kI vRtti se jitanI AsAnI se mukta ho jAte haiM utanI eka vRtti ke sAtha nahIM ho paate| eka vRtti pUrA hI ghera letI hai| do vRttiyAM kampITITiva ho jAtI haiM Apasa meN| Apa para unakA jora kama ho jAtA hai kyoMki unakA Apasa kA saMgharSa gahana ho jAtA hai| krodha kahatA hai ki maiM pUre para hAvI ho jAUM, zAnti kahatI hai-maiM pUre para hAvI ho jAUM, aura Apane donoM eka sAtha paidA kara die| ve donoM Apa para hAvI hone kI koziza chor3akara eka dUsare se saMgharSa meM rata ho jAte haiN| aura jaba krodha aura zAMti Apasa meM lar3a rahe hoM, taba Apako dUra khar3e hokara dekhanA bahuta AsAna ho jAtA hai| ___ saMlInatA kA dUsarA abhyAsa hai, viparIta vRtti ko zarIra para paidA krnaa| isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| abhinetA ise roja kara rahA hai| jisa strI se use prema nahIM hai, usako bhI vaha prema pragaTa kara rahA hai| nasaruddIna dekhane gayA hai eka dina naattk| usakI patnI usake pAsa hai| nasaruddIna bahuta prabhAvita huaa| patnI bhI bahuta prabhAvita huI hai| vaha jo nAyaka hai usa nATaka meM vaha itanA prema prakaTa kara rahA hai apanI preyasI ke lie ki patnI ne nasaruddIna se kahA ki nasaruddIna, itanA prema tuma mere prati kabhI pragaTa nahIM krte| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki maiM bhI hairAna huuN| aura hairAna isalie hUM ki vaha jo jisake prati prema pragaTa kara rahA hai, vastutaH usakI patnI hai bIsa sAla se| itanA prema pragaTa kisI aura ke lie kara rahA hotA to bhI ThIka thaa| vaha usakI patnI hai bIsa sAla se| isaliye cakita to maiM bhI huuN| hI ija e riyala ekTara, vAstavika, prAmANika abhinetA hai kyoMki patnI ke prati, bIsa sAla se jo usakI patnI hai, usake prati vaha itanA prema pragaTa kara rahA hai! gajaba kA ekTara hai| 235
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hamArA citta...lekina abhyAsa se sambhava hai| zarIra kucha aura pragaTa karane lagatA hai, mana kucha aur| taba do dhArAeM TUTa jAtI haiN| aura dhyAna rahe rAjanIti kA hI niyama nahIM hai, DivAiDa eMDa rUla, sAdhanA kA bhI niyama hai| vibhAjita karo aura mAlika ho jaao| agara Apa zarIra aura mana ko vibhAjita kara sakate haiM to Apa mAlika ho sakate haiM AsAnI se| kyoMki taba saMgharSa zarIra aura mana ke bIca khar3A ho jAtA hai aura Apa achUte alaga khar3e ho jAte haiN| isalie saMlInatA kA dUsarA abhyAsa hai, mana meM kucha, zarIra meM kucha...'ko AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara abhyAsa kreN| AIne ke sAmane isalie kaha rahA hUM ki Apako AsAnI pdd'egii| eka daphA AsAnI ho jAe, phira to binA AIne ke bhI Apa anubhava kara sakate haiN| jaba Apako krodha Ae-phira dhIre-dhIre AIne ko chor3a deM-jaba Apako krodha Ae taba usako avasara banAeM. meka iTa ena aprcunittii| aura jaba krodha Ae taba AnaMda ko pragaTa kreN| aura jaba ghaNA Ae taba prema ko pragaTa kreN| aura jaba kisI kA sira tor3a dene kA mana ho, taba usake gale meM phUlamAlA DAla deN| aura dekheM apane bhItara, ye do dhArAeM vibhAjita-mana ko aura zarIra ko do hissoM meM jAne deM, aura Apa acAnaka TrAMseMDeMsa meM, atikramaNa meM praveza kara jAeMge, Apa pAra ho jaaeNge| na Apa krodha raha jAeMge, na Apa kSamA raha jaaeNge| na Apa prema raha jAeMge, na Apa ghRNA raha jaaeNge| aura jaise hI koI donoM ke pAra hotA hai, saMlIna ho jAtA hai| aba isa saMlIna kA artha samajha leM-eka zabda hama sunate haiM, tlliin| yaha saMlIna zabda bahuta kama prayoga meM AtA hai| tallInatA hamane sunA hai, saMlInatA bahuta km| aura agara bhASA koza meM jAeMge to eka hI artha paaeNge| nahIM eka hI artha nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne tallInatA kA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai| tallInatA sadA dUsare meM lIna honA hai aura saMlInatA apane meM lIna kA artha hai jo kisI aura meM lIna hai-cAhe bhakta bhagavAna meM ho, vaha tallIna hai, saMlIna nhiiN| jaisA mIrA kRSNa meM-vaha tallIna hai| vaha itanI miTa gayI hai ki zUnya ho gayI hai, kRSNa hI raha ge| para koI aura, koI dUsarA biMdu, usa para svayaM ko saba bhAMti samarpita kara deN| vaha eka mArga hai, usa mArga kI apanI vidhiyAM haiN| mahAvIra kA vaha mArga nahIM hai| usa mArga se bhI pahuMcA jAtA hai| usase pahaMcane kA rAstA alaga hai| mahAvIra kA vaha rAstA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-tallIna to bilakula mata honA, kisI meM tallIna mata honA, isalie mahAvIra paramAtmA ko bhI haTA dete haiM, nahIM to tallIna hone kI suvidhA banI rhegii| mahAvIra kahate haiM-saMlIna ho jAnA, apane meM lIna ho jaanaa| apane meM itanA lIna ho jAnA ki dUsarA bace hI nhiiN| tallIna kA sUtra hai - dUsare meM itanA lIna ho jAnA ki svayaM baco hI na / saMlIna hone kA sUtra hai-itane apane meM lIna ho jAnA ki dUsarA bace hI n| donoM se hI eka kI upalabdhi hotI hai| eka hI baca rahatA hai| tallIna vAlA kahegA-paramAtmA baca rahatA hai; saMlIna vAlA kahegA-AtmA baca rahatI hai| vaha sirpha zabdoM ke bheda haiM aura vivAda sirpha zAbdika aura vyartha aura paMDitoM kA hai| jinheM anubhUti hai ve kaheMge vaha eka hI baca rahatA hai| lekina saMlIna vAlA use paramAtmA nAma nahIM de sakatA, kyoMki dUsare kA upAya nahIM hai| tallInatA vAlA use AtmA nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki svayaM ke bacane kA koI upAya nhiiN| lekina jo baca rahatA hai, use koI nAma denA par3egA, anyathA abhivyakti asambhava hai| isalie saMlIna vAlA kahatA hai-AtmA baca rahatI haiM; tallIna vAlA kahatA hai-paramAtmA baca rahatA hai| jo baca rahatA hai, vaha eka hI hai| yaha nAmoM kA pharka hai aura vidhiyoM ke kAraNa nAmoM kA pharka hai| yaha pahuMcane ke mArga kI vajaha se nAma kA pharka hai| saMlIna kA artha hai-apane meM lIna ho jaanaa| koI apane meM hai parA. jarA bhI bAhara nahIM jAtA hai| kahIM koI gati nahIM rhii| kyoMki gati to dUsare taka jAne ke lie hotI hai| agati ho jaaegii| apane taka Ane ke lie kisI gati kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| 236
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra vahAM to hama haiM hii| kriyA nahIM rahI, akriyA ho gayI kyoMki kriyA to kisI aura ke sAtha kucha karanA ho to karanI hotI hai| apane hI sAtha karane ke lie koI kriyA nahIM raha jaatii| akriyA ho jAegI, agati ho jAegI, acalatA A jaaegii| aura jaba bhItara yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai to zarIra para bhI yaha bhAva phaila jAtA hai, mana para bhI yaha bhAva phaila jAtA hai| yaha atikramaNa jaba hotA hai, mana aura zarIra ke pAra jaba svayaM kI pratIti hotI hai to saba Thahara jAtA hai| saba Thahara jAtA hai-mana Thahara jAtA hai, zarIra Thahara jAtA hai| yaha mahAvIra kI pratimA saMlInatA kI pratimA hai, saba ThaharA huA hai| kucha gati nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| ___ agara mahAvIra ke hAtha ko dekheM to aisA lagatA hai ki bilakula ThaharA huA hai| isalie mahAvIra ke hAtha meM masalsa nahIM banAe gae kisI pratimA meM, kyoMki masalsa to gati ke pratIka hote haiM, kriyA ke pratIka hote haiN| to mahAvIra kI bAheM aisI haiM jaise Na haiN| Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA hogaa| kisI jaina tIrthaMkara kI bAhoM para koI masalsa nahIM haiN| masalsa to kriyA ke sUcaka ho jAte haiN| zarIra ko jisa DhaMga se biThAyA hai, vaha aisA hai jaise ki phUla apane meM baMda ho jAe, saba paMkhur3iyAM baMda ho gyiiN| phUla kI sugaMdha aba bAhara nahIM jAtI, apane bhItara ramatI hai| isalie mahAvIra kA bahuta pyArA zabda hai-Atma-ramaNa-apane meM hI rmnaa| kahIM nahIM jAnA, kahIM nahIM jaanaa| saba paMkhar3iyAM baMda haiN| to agara mahAvIra ke citra ko dekheM, eka la kI taraha khayAla kareM to phaurana mahAvIra kI pratimA meM dikhAI par3egA ki saba paMkhur3iyAM baMda ho gayI haiN| mahAvIra apane bhItara, jaise phUla ke bhItara koI bhaMvarA baMda ho gayA ho| aisI mahAvIra kI sArI cetanA saMlIna ho gayI hai apane meN| saba sugaMdha bhiitr| aba kahIM koI bAhara nahIM jA rahA hai| kucha bAhara nahIM jA rahA hai| bAhara aura bhItara ke bIca saba lena-dena baMda ho gayA hai| koI hastAMtaraNa nahIM hotA hai| na kucha bAhara se bhItara AtA hai, na kucha bhItara se bAhara jAtA hai| jaba zarIra itanI thiratA meM A jAtA hai, mana itanI thiratA meM A jAtA hai to zvAsa bhI bAhara-bhItara nahIM hotI, Thahara jAtI hai...! isa kSaNa ko mahAvIra kahate haiM-samAdhi utpanna hotI hai, isa saMlIna kSaNa meM aMtaryAtrA zurU hotI hai| lekina saMlInatA kA abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| hamArA abhyAsa hai bAhara jAne kaa| bhItara jAne kA hamArA koI abhyAsa nahIM hai| hama bAhara jAne meM itane jyAdA kuzala haiM ki hameM patA hI nahIM calatA aura hama bAhara cale jAte haiN| kuzalatA kA matalaba hI yahI hotA hai ki patA na cale aura kAma ho jaae| hama itane kuzala haiM bAhara jAne meN| aba eka DrAivara hai| agara vaha kuzala hai to vaha gapazapa karatA rahegA aura gAr3I calAtA rhegaa| kuzalatA kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki gAr3I calAne para dhyAna bhI na denA pdd'e| agara dhyAna denA par3e to vaha akuzala hai| reDiyo sunatA rahegA, gAr3I calAtA rhegaa| mana meM hajAra bAteM socatA rahegA, gAr3I calAtA rhegaa| gAr3I calAnA sacetana kriyA nahIM hai| ___ kAlina vilsana ne--eka pazcima ke bahuta yogya aura vicArazIla vyakti ne kahA hai ki hama unhIM cIjoM meM kuzala hote haiM...aura jaba kuzala ho jAte haiM taba...hamAre bhItara eka roboTa, hamAre bhItara eka yaMtra-mAnava hai-sabake bhItara hai| kuzalatA kA artha hai ki hamArI cetanA ne vaha kAma yaMtra-mAnava ko de diyA, hamAre bhItara vaha jo roboTa hai, vaha karane lagatA hai; phira hameM jarUrata nahIM rhtii| to DrAivara jaba ThIka kuzala ho jAtA hai to use kAra calAnI nahIM par3atI, usake bhItara jo roboTa, jo yaMtra-mAnava hai vaha kAra calAne lagatA hai| vaha to kabhI-kabhI bIca meM AtA hai, jaba koI khatarA A jAtA hai aura roboTa kucha nahIM kara pAtA hai| eksIDeMTa kA vakta AyA to vaha ekadama maujUda ho jAtA hai| roboTa se kAma apane hAtha meM le letA hai| vaha jo bhItara yaMtravata hamArA mana hai usase kAma jhaTake se hAtha meM lenA par3atA hai| jaba eksIDeMTa kA maukA A jAe, koI gaDDhe meM girane kA vakta A jAe, anyathA vaha roboTa calAe rakhatA hai| manovaijJAnikoM ne hajAroM parIkSaNa se taya kiyA hai ki sabhI DrAivara rAta ko agara bahuta dera taka jAgakara gAr3I calAte rahe hoM, 237
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 to nIMda bhI le lete haiM kSaNa do kSaNa ko, aura gAr3I calAte rahate haiN| nIMda bhI le lete haiN| isalie rAta ko jo eksIDeMTa hote haiM, koI do baje aura cAra baje ke bIca hote haiN| DrAivara ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki usane jhapakI le lii| eka sekeMDa ko vaha DUba jAtA hai lekina utanI dera ko roboTa kAma ko sambhAlatA hai| vaha jo yaMtravata hamArA citta hai, vaha kAma ko sambhAlatA hai| jitanI roboTa ke bhItara praveza kara jAe koI cIja, utanI kuzala ho jAtI hai| aura hama janmoM-janmoM se bAhara jAne ke AdI haiN| vaha hamAre yaMtra meM samAviSTa ho gayI hai| bAhara jAnA hameM aisA hI hai jaise pAnI kA nIce bhnaa| usake lie hameM kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| bhItara AnA bar3I yAtrA mAlUma pdd'egii| kyoMki hamAre yaMtra mAnava ko koI patA hI nahIM hai ki bhItara kaise AnA hai| hama itane kuzala haiM bAhara jAne meM ki hama bAhara hI khar3e haiN| hama bhUla hI gae haiM ki bhItara Ane kI bhI koI bAta ho sakatI hai| roboTa kI parte haiM, isa yaMtra mAnava kI parte haiN| ___ AbarI mainana ne...eka bhAratIya bApa aura AMgla mAM kA beTA hai, AbarI nn| usakA pitA sArI jiMdagI iMglaiMDa meM rhaa| koI bIsa varSa kI umra kA thA taba iMglaiMDa calA gyaa| vahIM zAdI kI, vahIM baccA paidA huaa| lekina AbarI mainana ne likhA hai ki merI mAM sadA mere pitA kI eka Adata se parezAna rahI-vaha dinabhara aMgrejI bolatA thA, lekina rAta sapane meM malayAlama-vaha rAta sapane meM apanI mAtRbhASA hI bolatA thaa| sATha sAla kA ho gayA hai, taba bhii| cAlIsa sAla niraMtara hoza meM aMgrejI bolane para bhI, rAta sapanA to vaha apanI mAtRbhASA meM hI dekhatA thA, jaise ki svabhAvataH striyAM parezAna hotI haiN| kyoMki vaha pati sapane meM bhI kyA socatA hai, isakA bhI patA lagAnA cAhatI haiN| to AbarI mainana ne likhA hai ki merI mAM sadA ciMtita thI ki patA nahIM yaha kyA sapane meM bolatA hai| kahIM kisI dUsarI strI kA nAma to nahIM letA malayAlama meM? kahIM kisI dUsarI strI meM utsukatA to nahIM dikhalAtA? lekina isakA koI upAya nahIM thaa| saca yaha hai ki bacapana meM jo bhASA hama sIkha lete haiM, phira dUsarI bhASA utanI gaharI roboTa meM kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAtI-kabhI nahIM pahaMca paatii| kyoMki usakI pahalI parta bana jAtI hai| dUsarI bhASA aba kitanI hI gaharI jAe, usakI parta dUsarI hI hogI, pahalI nahIM ho sktii| usakA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie manasavida kahate haiM ki hama sAta sAla meM jo sIkha lete haiM, vaha hamArI jiMdagIbhara koI pacahattara pratizata hamArA pIchA karatA hai| usase phira chuTakArA nahIM hai| vaha hamArI pahalI parta bana jAtA hai| isalie agara sattara sAla kA bUr3hA bhI krodha meM A jAe to vaha sAta sAla ke bacce jaisA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai kyoMki roboTa rigresa kara jAtA hai| isalie krodha meM Apa bacakAnA vyavahAra karate haiN| prema meM bhI karate haiM, vaha bhI dhyAna rkhnaa| jaba koI AdamI eka dUsare ke prati prema se bhara jAte haiM to bahuta bacakAnA vyavahAra karate haiN| unakI bAtacIta bhI bacakAnI ho jAtI hai| eka dUsare ke nAma bhI bacakAne rakhate haiN| premI eka dUsare ke nAma bacakAne rakhate haiN| rigresa ho gyaa| kyoMki prema kA jo pahalA anubhava hai vaha sAta sAla meM sIkha liyA gyaa| aba usakI punarukti hogii| yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hUM ki hamArA bAhara jAne kA vyavahAra itanA prAcIna hai-janmoM-janmoM kA hai ki hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hama bAhara jA rahe haiM, aura hama bAhara cale jAte haiN| Apa akele baiThe haiM, phaurana akhabAra khIMcakara uThA lete haiN| Apako patA nahIM calatA, ApakA roboTa ApakA yaMtra mAnava kaha rahA hai-khAlI kaise baiTha sakate haiM, akhabAra khiiNco| usa akhabAra ko Apa sAta daphA par3ha cuke haiM, subaha se, phira AThavIM daphe par3ha rahe haiM, isakA binA khayAla kie aba Apa kyA par3ha rahe haiM! vaha roboTa bhItara nahIM le jAtA, vaha tatkAla bAhara le jAtA hai| reDiyo kholo, bAtacIta karo, kahIM bhI bAhara jAo, kisI dUsare se saMbaMdhita hoo| kyoMki roboTa ko eka hI bAta patA hai-dUsare se saMbaMdhita honA, usako apane se saMbaMdhita honA patA hI nhiiN| to isakA jarA dhyAna rakhanA par3e, kyoMki ati dhyAna rakheM to hI isake bAhara ho skeNge| 238
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra aura roboTa TreniMga se calatA hai, usakA prazikSaNa hai| Apako patA nahIM ki Apa apane roboTa se kitanA kAma le sakate haiN| Apane agara jaina muniyoM ko avadhAna karate dekhA hai to Apa samajhate hoMge, yaha bahuta bar3I pratibhA kI bAta hai sirpha roboTa kI TreniMga hai| Apa kara sakate haiM-choTI-sI ttreniNg| roboTa se Apa kitane hI kAma le sakate haiM, sirpha eka daphA use sikhA deN| hama kevala eka Traika para kAma karate haiN| Apa Tepa rekArDara ko jAnate haiN| Tepa rekArDara eka Traika kA bhI ho sakatA hai, do Traika kA bhI ho sakatA hai, cAra Traika kA bhI ho sakatA hai| Apake pAsa cAra Traika kA Tepa rekArDara ho jo eka hI paTTI para cAra Traika para rikArDa karatA hai, aura Apako patA na ho, Apa eka para hI karate raheM, to Apa jiMdagIbhara eka para hI karate raheMge, bAkI tIna Traika khAlI par3e rheNge| Apake mana ke roboTa ke hajAroM Traika haiN| Apa eka hI sAtha hajAroM Traika para kAma kara sakate haiN| isakA thor3A prayoga Apako maiM khayAla dilA hU~, to Apako bahuta AsAnI ho jaaegii| ___ thor3e dina eka choTA-sA abhyAsa karake dekheN| ghar3I rakha leM apane hAtha kI khola ke saamne| usakA jo sekeMDa kA kAMTA hai, usa para dhyAna rkheN| bAkI pUrI ghar3I ko bhUla jAeM, sirpha sekeMDa ke kAMTe ko ghUmate hue dekheN| vaha eka minaTa meM, yA sATha sekeMDa meM eka cakkara pUrA kregaa| eka minaTa kA abhyAsa kareM, koI tIna saptAha meM abhyAsa ApakA ho jAegA ki Apako ghar3I ke aura kAMTe khayAla meM nahIM AeMge, aura AMkar3e khayAla meM nahIM AeMge, aMka khayAla meM nahIM aaeNge| DAyala dhIre-dhIre bhUla jAegA, sirpha vaha sekeMDa kA bhAgatA huA kAMTA Apako yAda raha jaaegaa| jisa dina Apako aisA anubhava ho ki aba maiM eka minaTa sekeMDa ke kAMTe para dhyAna rakha sakatA hUM, Apane bar3I kuzalatA pAyI jisakI Apako kalpanA bhI nahIM ho sktii| aba Apa dUsarA prayoga zurU kreN| dhyAna sekeMDa ke kAMTe para rakheM aura bhItara eka se lekara sATha taka kI ginatI boleM-dhyAna kAMTe para rakheM, aura bhItara eka, do, tIna, cAra se sATha taka ginatI boleM, sATha yA jitanA ho sake, eka minaTa meM-sau ho sake to sau| tIna saptAha meM Apa kuzala ho jAeMge, donoM kAma eka sAtha Dabala Traika para zurU ho jaaegaa| dhyAna kAMTe para bhI rahegA aura dhyAna saMkhyA para bhI rhegaa| aba Apa tIsarA kAma zurU kreN| dhyAna kAMTe para rakheM, bhItara eka sau taka ginatI bolate raheM aura koI gIta kI kar3I gunagunAne lage, bhItara / tIna saptAha meM Apa pAeMge, tIna Traika para kAma zurU ho gyaa| dhyAna kAMTe para bhI rahegA, dhyAna AMkar3oM para bhI rahegA, saMkhyA para bhI rahegA, gIta kI kar3I para bhI rhegaa| aba Apa jitane cAheM utane Traika para dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa kara sakate haiN| Apa sau Traika para eka sAtha abhyAsa kara sakate haiN| aura sau kAma eka sAtha calate raheMge-parta-parta / yahI avadhAna hai| isakA abhyAsa kara lene para Apa madArIgirI kara sakate haiN| jaina sAdhu karate haiM, vaha sirpha madArIgirI hai| usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina roboTa ko eka daphA Apa sikhA deM to roboTa karane lagatA hai| aura eka khatarA yaha hai ki roboTa jaba karane lagatA hai to sikhAnA jitanA AsAna hai, utanA AsAna bhulAnA nahIM hai| sikhAnA bahuta AsAna hai, dhyAna rkhnaa| smaraNa bahuta AsAna hai, vismaraNa bahuta kaThina hai| lekina asambhava nahIM hai| vAza AuTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaisA Tepa para kiyA jA sakatA hai| miTAyA jA sakatA hai| para miTAnA bahata kaThina hai| aura usase bhI jyAdA kaThina viparIta kA abhyAsa hai| hamAre yaMtra-citta kA abhyAsa hai bAhara jAne ke lie| to pahale to yaha bAhara jAne kA abhyAsa miTAnA par3atA hai, aura phira bhItara jAne kA abhyAsa paidA karanA par3atA hai| ___ to isake lie aura yaha saMlInatA meM jAne ke lie Avazyaka hogA ki jaba bhI ApakA yaMtra-mAnava Apase kahe-bAhara jAo, Apa agara dhyAna rakheMge to Apako patA calane lgegaa| kAra meM Apa baiThe haiM. bilakala so ye hue AdamI kI taraha, akhabAra uThA lete 239
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 haiM aura par3hanA zurU kara dete haiN| Apako khayAla nahIM, ApakA yaMtra-mAnava kahatA hai-kaise apane meM saMlIna baiThe ho? akhabAra par3ho ! yaha hAtha bilakula nIMda meM jAtA hai, akhabAra uThAtA hai, ye AMkheM nIMda meM par3hanA zurU kara detI haiN| yaha mana nIMda meM grahaNa karanA zurU kara detA hai| kacarA Apa DAla rahe haiN| na DAlate to kucha harja na thA, phAyadA ho sakatA thaa| kyoMki kacare ke DAlane meM bhI zakti vyaya hogii| kacare ko sambhAlane meM bhI zakti vyaya hogii| kacare ko bharane meM bhI mana kA rikta sthAna bharegA aura vyartha bhara jaaegaa| yaha vaise hI hai jaise koI AdamI sar3aka para kacarA uThAkara ghara meM lA rahA ho| vaha kahe-kucha to kareMge, binA kie kaise raha sakate haiN| para ghara meM lAe gae kacare ko bAhara pheMka dene meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai, mana meM lAe gae kacare ko phira bAhara pheMkane meM bahuta kaThinAI hai| isalie pahalA dhyAna... to pahalA paharA yahI rakhanA par3egA ki mana jaba bAhara jAe to Apa saceta ho jAeM, aura hozapUrvaka bAhara jaaeN| agara akhabAra paDhanA hai to jAnakara ki merA yaMtra akhabAra paDhanA cAhatA hai| maiM akhabAra paDhatA haM. aba maiM akhabAra pddhNgaa| akhabAra par3heM hoshpuurvk| taba Apa pAeMge ki akhabAra par3hane meM koI rasa nahIM A rahA hai, kyoMki rasa sirpha behozI meM A sakatA hai| yaha bahuta majA hai ki vyartha kI cIja meM rasa sirpha behozI meM AtA hai, hoza meM nahIM aataa| Apa kisI bhI vyartha kI cIja meM hozapUrvaka rasa nahIM le sakate haiN| behozI meM le sakate haiN| isalie jina logoM ko rasa lene kA pAgalapana savAra ho jAtA hai ve nazA karane lagate haiM kyoMki naze meM rasa jyAdA liyA jA sakatA hai| nahIM to rasa nahIM liyA jA sktaa| hozapUrvaka, yaMtra-mAnava ko bAhara jAne kI jo ceSTA hai use hozapUrvaka dekhate raheM aura hozapUrvaka hI kAma kreN| agara yaMtra-mAnava kahatA hai ki kyA akele baiThe haiM, caleM mitra ke ghara; to usase kaheM ki ThIka hai, calate haiM--hozapUrvaka calate haiN| terI mAMga hai, hama dekhate-dekhate hue calate haiN| sambhAvanA yaha hai ki Apa bIca rAste se ghara vApasa lauTa aaeN| kyoMki kaheM ki kyA-kyoMki bar3A majA yaha hai usa mitra ke pAsa roja baiThakara bora hote haiM aura kucha nahIM hotA hai| vaha vahI bAteM phira se kahatA hai ki mausama kaisA hai, ki svAsthya kaisA hai! do tIna minaTa meM bAteM cuka jAtI haiN| phira vaha ve hI kahAniyAM sunAtA hai jo bahuta bAra sunA cukaa| phira vaha ve hI ghaTanAeM batAtA hai jo bahuta bAra batA cukA hai, aura Apa sirpha bora hote haiN| roja yahI khayAla lekara lauTate haiM ki isa AdamI ne burI taraha ubA diyaa| lekina kala roboTa kahatA hai ki mitra ke ghara calo aura Apako khayAla nahIM AtA ki Apa phira bora hone cle| apanI borDama khuda hI khojate haiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka jAeMge to rAste meM Apako smaraNa A jAegA ki Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM, kyoM jA rahe haiM, kyA milegA? paira zithila par3a jaaeNge| sambhAvanA yaha hai ki Apa vApasa lauTa aaeN| isa taraha Apake yaMtra-citta kI bAhara jAne kI pratyeka kriyA para jAgarUka paharA rkheN| eka-eka kriyA chUTane lgegii| phira jo bahuta nesesarI haiM, jIvana ke lie anivArya haiM, utanI hI kriyAeM raha jaaeNgii| gaira anivArya kriyAeM chUTa jAeMgI aura taba Apa pAeMge ki zarIra saMlIna hone lgaa| Apa baiTheMge aise jaise apane meM Thahare hue haiN| jaise koI jhIla zAMta hai, jisameM lahara bhI nahIM utthtii| eka ripela bhI nahIM jaise AkAza khAlI, eka badalI bhI nahIM bhttktii| jaise kabhI dekhA ho to AkAza meM kisI cIla ko paMkhoM ko rokakara ur3ate hue-sNliin| paMkha bhI nahIM hiltaa| cIla sirpha apane meM ThaharI hai, tiratI hai, tairatI bhI nahIM, tiratI hai| jaise dekhA ho kisI battakha ko kabhI kisI jhIla meM, paMkha bhI na mArate hue-Thahare hue| aisA saba Apake zarIra meM bhI Thahara jAegA, mana meM bhii| kyoMki jaise zarIra bAhara jAtA hai aise hI mana bhI bAhara jAtA hai| agara zarIra bAhara nahIM jA sakatA to mana aura jyAdA bAhara jAtA hai| kyoMki pUrti karanI par3atI hai| agara Apa mitra se nahIM mila sakate to phira AMkha baMda karake mitra se milane lagate haiM, divA-svapna dekhane lagate haiM ki mitra mila gayA, bAtacIta ho rahI hai| to phira dhIre-dhIre mana kI bhI bAhara jAne kI AMtarika kozizeM haiM, una para 240
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra bhI sajaga ho jaaeN| aura jisa dina zarIra aura mana donoM ke prati sajagatA hotI hai, vaha jo roboTa yaMtra hai hamAre bhItara, vaha bAhara jAne meM dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre rasa kho detA hai| taba bhItara jAyA jA sakatA hai| aura bhItara jAne meM kisa cIja meM rasa lenA par3egA? bhItara jAne meM una cIjoM meM rasa lenA par3egA jinameM saMlInatA svAbhAvika hai| jaise ki zAMti kA bhAva hai to saMlInatA svAbhAvika hai| jaise sAre jagata ke prati karuNA kA bhAva, usameM saMlInatA svAbhAvika hai| krodha bAhara le jAtA hai, karuNA bAhara nahIM le jaatii| zatrutA bAhara le jAtI hai, maitrI kA bhAva bAhara nahIM le jaataa| to una bhAvoM meM Thaharane se bhItara yAtrA zurU hotI hai| para saMlInatA sirpha dvAra hai| una sArI bAtoM kA vicAra hama aMtartapakI chaha prakriyAoM meM kreNge| saMlInatA chaha ke lie dvAra hai, para saMlIna hue binA unameM koI praveza na ho skegaa| ye saba iMTIgreTeDa haiM, ye saba saMyukta haiN| hamArA mana karatA hai ki isako chor3a deM aura usako kara leN| aisA nahIM ho skegaa| ye bAraha aMga Arganika haiN| ye eka dUsare se saMyukta haiN| inameM se eka bhI chor3A to dUsarA nahIM ho skegaa| aba mahAvIra ne isake pahale jo pAMca aMga kahe ve saba aMga zakti saMrakSaNa ke haiM, aura chaThavAM aMga saMlInatA kA hai| jaba zakti bacegI tabhI to bhItara jA sakegI ! zakti bacegI hI nahIM to bhItara kyA jaaegaa| hama karIba-karIba rikta aura divAlie, baiMkarapTa haiN| bAhara hI zakti gaMvA dete haiN| bhItara jAne ke lie koI zakti bacatI hI nhiiN| kacha bacatA hI nhiiN| ___ mullA nasaruddIna marA to usane apanI vasIyata likhI-usane vasIyata likhavAyI, bar3I bhIr3a-bhAr3a ikaTThI kI, sArA gAMva ikaTThA haA, phira usane gAMva ke paMcAyata ke pramukha se kahA-vasIyata likho| thor3e loga cakita the| aisA kucha jyAdA usake pAsa dikhAI nahIM par3atA thA jisake lie vaha itanA zoragula macAe hai| usane vasIyata likhavAyI to usane likhavAyA ki AdhA to mere marane ke bAda merI sampatti meM se patnI ko mila jaae| phira itanA hissA mere lar3ake ko mila jAe itanA hissA merI lar3akI ko mila jAe phira itanA hissA mere mitra ko mila jAe, itanA hissA mere naukara ko mila jaae| vaha saba usane hisse likhavA die| to paMca pramukha bAra-bAra kahatA thA ki Thaharo, vaha pUchanA cAhatA thA ki hai kitanA tumhAre pAsa? aura Akhira meM usane kahA ki sabako bAMTa dene ke bAda jo baca jAe vaha gAMva kI masjida ko de diyA jaae| to paMca-pramukha ne phira pUchA ki maiM tumase bAra-bAra pUcha rahA hUM ki tumhAre pAsa hai kitanA? usane kahA hai to mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM, lekina niyamAnasAra vasIyata to likhAnI caahie| nahIM to loga kyA kaheMge ki binA vasIyata likhAe mara gae ! hai kucha bhI nhiiN| usameM se bhI vaha kaha rahA hai ki sabako bAMTane ke bAda jo baca jAe vaha masjida ko de diyA jaae| hama bhI karIba-karIba divAliyA marate haiN| jahAM taka aMtaH saMpatti kA saMbaMdha hai, hama saba divAliyA marate haiN| nasaruddIna jaise hI marate haiM, vaha vyaMgya hama para bhI hai| __ kucha nahIM hotA pAsa-kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki saba hamane vyartha khoyA hotA hai, aura vyartha bhI aisA khoyA hotA hai jaise ki Apane bAtharUma kA nala khulA chor3a diyA ho aura pAnI baha rahA ho| isa taraha vyartha hotA hai| Apake saba vyaktitva ke dvAra khule hue haiM bAhara kI tarapha aura zakti vyartha khotI calI jAtI hai| DissIpeTa hotI hai| jo thor3I bahuta bacatI hai, usase Apa sirpha becaina hote haiM aura usase bhI kucha nahIM karate haiM, usako becainI meM naSTa karate haiM, parezAnI meM naSTa karate haiN| __to mahAvIra ne pahale jo aMga kahe ve zakti saMrakSaNa ke haiN| yaha jo chaThavAM aMga kahA, yaha saMrakSita zakti kA aMtara-pravAha hai| jaise koI nadI apane mUla-udagama kI tarapha vApasa lauTane lge| mUla-srota kI tarapha zakti kA Agamana zurU ho| bAhara kI tarapha 241
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 nahIM, kucha pAne ke lie nahIM, vahAM hama caleM jahAM hama haiN| jahAM se hama Ae haiM vahAM hama cleN| jahAM se hamAre yaha jIvana kA phailAva huA hai, vahAM hama cleN| Tu bI rUTa, jar3oM kI tarapha cleN| usa jagaha pahuMca jAeM jo hamArA aMtima hissA hai| jisake pIche hama nahIM haiM-AkhirI aura piiche| kyoMki vahI hamArA rAja hai, rahasya hai, vahI hama haiN| aura usase hama kitane hI bAhara jAeM, hama cAMda-tAroM taka pahuMca jAeM, to bhI use hama na pA skeNge| usake lie to hameM bhItara hI jAnA pdd'egaa| usake lie to hameM saMlIna hI honA pdd'egaa| zakti bace, zakti bhItara lauTe--para isa zakti ko bhItara lauTane ke lie Apako tIna prayoga karane paDeM-apanI zarIra kI gatividhiyoM ko dekhanA par3e, zarIra kI gatividhiyoM aura mana kI gatividhiyoM ko tor3anA par3e, zarIra kI gatividhiyoM aura mana kI gatividhiyoM ke pAra honA pdd'e| aura taba Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki Apa saMlIna hone zurU ho ge| apane meM DUbane lage, apane meM DUbane lage, apane meM utarane lge| apane bhItara, aura bhItara, aura bhItara, aura gahare meM jAne lge| __ isameM eka hI bAta AkhirI Apase kahUM jo bhI abhyAsa karegA koI, usake kAma kI hai| kyoMki jaise hI saMlInatA zurU hogI, bar3A bhaya pakar3atA hai, bahuta bhaya pakar3atA hai| aisA lagatA hai jaise saphokeTa ho rahe haiM hama, jaise koI gardana dabA rahA hai, yA pAnI meM DUba rahe haiN| saMlIna hone kA jo bhI prayoga karegA vaha bahuta bhaya se bhara jaaegaa| jaise hI zakti bhItara jAnI zurU hogI, bhaya pkdd'egaa| kyoMki yaha anubhava karIba-karIba vaisA hI hogA jaisA mRtyu kA hotA hai| mRtyu meM bhI zakti saMlIna hotI hai| aura kucha nahIM hotaa| zarIra ko chor3atI hai, mana ko chor3atI hai, bhItara calatI hai, udagama kI tarapha, taba Apa tar3aphar3Ate haiM ki aba maiM mraa| kyoMki Apa apane ko samajhate the vahI jo bAhara jA rahA thaa| Apane kabhI usako to jAnA nahIM jo bhItara jA sakatA hai| usase ApakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, koI pahacAna nhiiN| Apa to apanA eka ceharA jAnate the bahirgAmI, aMtargAmI to Apako koI anubhava na thaa| Apa kahate haiM-marA, kyoMki vaha saba bAhara jo jA rahA thA, vaha bAhara nahIM jA rahA, bhItara lauTa rahA hai| zarIra se zakti DUba rahI hai bhItara, bAhara nahIM jA rahI hai| mana aba bAhara nahIM jA rahA hai, bhItara DUba rahA hai| aba saba bhItara sikur3a rahA hai, saba bhItara saMkucita ho rahA hai, saba kendra para lauTa rahA hai| gaMgA apane ko pahacAnatI thI sAgara kI tarapha bahatI huii| use kabhI jAnA bhI na thA ki gaMgotrI kI tarapha bahanA bhI, maiM hI huuN| vaha use pahacAna nahIM hai| vaha usakA koI rikagnizana nahIM hai| to mRtyu meM jo ghabarAhaTa pakar3atI hai, vahI ghabarAhaTa Apako saMlInatA meM pakar3egI-vahI ghbraahtt| mRtyu kA hI anubhava hogA yaha / mara rahe haiM jaise| mana hogA ki daur3o baahr| koI bhI sahArA pakar3o aura bAhara nikala jaao| agara bAhara nikala Ate haiM to saMlIna na ho paaeNge| ___to jaba bhaya pakar3e, taba bhaya ke bhI sAkSI bane rahanA, dekhate rahanA ki ThIka hai| mRtyu se bhI yaha anubhava kaThina hogA kyoMki mRtyu to paravazatA meM hotI hai| Apa kucha kara nahIM sakate, chUTa rahe hote haiM shaare| isameM Apa kucha kara sakate haiN| Apa jaba cAheM, taba bAhara A sakate haiN| yaha to iMTeMzanala hai, yaha to ApakA saMkalpa hai bhItara jAne kaa| mRtyu meM to ApakA saMkalpa nahIM hotaa| mRtyu meM koI cunAva nahIM hotaa| Apa mAre jA rahe hote haiN| Apa mara nahIM rahe hote| yaha svecchA se mRtyu kA varaNa hai| yaha apane hI hAtha se marakara dekhanA hai| yaha eka bAra bhaya ko chor3akara, bhaya ke sAkSI hokara, jo ho rahA hai, usakI svIkRti ko mAnakara agara Apa DUba jAeM to Apa sadA ke lie mRtyu ke bhaya ke pAra ho jaaeNge| phira mRtyu bhI Apako bhayabhIta nahIM kregii| eka bAra Apako aMtarmukhI UrjA kI yAtrA bhI, maiM hI hUM, aisA anubhava ho jAe to phira mRtyu kA koI bhaya nahIM hai| phira Apa jAnate haiM----mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| phira mRtyu hai hI nhiiN| ___ mRtyu sirpha aMtaryAtrA ke aparicaya ke kAraNa pratIta hotI hai| bahiryAtrA ke sAtha tAdAtmya, aMtaryAtrA ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha nahIM, isalie mRtyu pratIta hotI hai| yaha saMbaMdha saMlInatA se nirmita ho jAtA hai| kaheM, Apa svecchA se marakara dekha lete haiM aura pAte haiM ki 242
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra nahIM mrtaa| Apa svecchA se mRtyu meM praveza kara jAte haiM aura pAte haiM, maiM to hUM / mRtyu ghaTita ho jAtI hai, saba bAhya chUTa jAtA hai| jo mRtyu meM chUTegA vaha saba chUTa jAtA hai / saba jagata miTa jAtA hai, zarIra bhUla jAtA hai, mana bhUla jAtA hai phira bhI caitanya kA dIyA bhItara jalatA rahatA hai| saMlInatA ke isa prayoga ko koI ThIka se kare to zarIra ke bAhara esTrala projaikzana yA esTrala TrevaliMga saralatA se ho jAtI hai| jaba ApakA zarIra bhI miTa gayA, mana bhI miTa gayA, sirpha Apa hI raha gae, sirpha honA hI raha gayA taba Apa jarA-sA khayAla kareM, zarIra ke bAhara to Apa zarIra ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| zarIra Apako sAmane par3A huA dikhAI par3ane lagegA | kabhI-kabhI apane Apa ghaTa jAtA hai, vaha bhI maiM Apase kaha dUM, kyoMki jo prayoga kareM unako apane Apa bhI kabhI ghaTa jAtA hai| Apake binA khayAla, acAnaka Apa pAte haiM- Apa zarIra ke bAhara ho ge| taba bar3I becainI hogii| aura lagatA Darakara aba vApasa zarIra meM lauTa sakeMge ki nahIM lauTa skeNge| Apa apane pUre zarIra ko par3A huA dekha pAte haiN| pahalI daphA Apa apane zarIra ko pUrA dekha pAte haiN| AIne meM to pratichavi dikhAI par3atI hai, Apa pahalI daphA apane pUre zarIra ko dekha pAte haiM baahr| aura eka bAra jisane bAhara se apane zarIra ko dekha liyA, vaha zarIra ke bhItara hokara bhI phira kabhI bhItara nahIM ho pAtA hai| vaha phira bAhara hI raha jAtA hai| phira vaha sadA bAhara hI hotA hai| phira koI upAya hI nahIM hai usake bhItara hone kaa| bhItara ho jAe to bhI usakA bAhara honA banA rahatA hai| vaha pRthaka hI banA rahatA hai| phira zarIra para Ae dukha usake dukha nahIM haiN| phira zarIra para ghaTI huI ghaTanAeM usa para ghaTI ghaTanAeM nahIM haiN| phira zarIra kA janma usakA janma nahIM hai, phira zarIra kI mRtyu usakI mRtyu nahIM hai / phira zarIra kA pUrA jagata usakA jagata nahIM hai aura hamArA sArA jagata zarIra kA jagata hai / itihAsa samApta ho gayA usake lie, jIvana kathA samApta ho gaI usake lie| aba to eka zUnya meM ThaharAva hai, aura samasta AnaMda zUnya meM Thaharane kA pariNAma hai / samasta mukti zUnya meM utara jAne kI mukti hai... samasta mokSa | lekina hama niraMtara bAhara bhAga rahe haiN| yaha hamArA bAhara bhAganA AkramaNa hai| mahAvIra ne zabda bahuta acchA prayoga kiyA -pratikramaNa / pratikramaNa kA artha hai- bhItara lauTanA; AkramaNa kA artha hai - bAhara jAnA / pratikramaNa kA artha hai-- kamiMga baika Tu da homa, ghara vApasa lauTanA / isalie mahAvIra ahiMsA para itanA Agraha karate haiM kyoMki AkramaNa na ghaTe citta kA, to pratikramaNa nahIM ho paaegaa| saMlInatA phalita nahIM hogii| ye saba sUtra saMyukta haiN| yaha maiM kaha rahA hUM isalie alaga-alaga kahane par3a rahe haiM / jIvana meM jaba yaha ghaTanA meM utarane zurU hote haiM to ye saba saMyukta haiN| anAkramaNa - lekina hama socate haiM-- jaba hama kisI kI chAtI para churA bhoMkate haiM tabhI AkramaNa hotA hai| nahIM, jaba hama dUsare kA vicAra bhI karate haiM taba bhI AkramaNa ho jAtA hai / dUsare kA khayAla bhI dUsare para AkramaNa hai| dUsare kA mere citta meM upasthita ho jAnA bhI AkramaNa hai| AkramaNa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki maiM dUsare kI tarapha bhaa| chure ke sAtha gayA dUsare kI tarapha, ki AliMgana ke sAtha gayA dUsare kI tarapha; ki sadabhAva se gayA ki sadabhAva se gyaa| dUsare kI tarapha jAtI huI cetanA AkrAmaka hai| maiM dUsare kI tarapha jA rahA hUM, yahI AkramaNa hai| hama saba jAnA cAhate haiN| jAnA isalie cAhate haiM ki hamArI apane para to koI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| kisI dUsare para mAlakiyata ho jAe to thor3A mAlakiyata kA sukha mile| thor3A sahI, koI dUsarA mAlika hotA hai / mullA nasaruddIna gayA hai eka manocikitsaka ke pAsa aura usane kahA ki maiM bar3A parezAna hUM-patnI se bahuta bhayabhIta huuN| DA mere hAtha paira kaMpate haiN| muMha meM merA thUka sUkha jAtA hai jaise hI maiM use dekhatA hUM / manovaijJAnika ne kahA - yaha kucha jyAdA ciMtA kI bAta nahIM hai| jyAdA ciMtA kI bAta to isase ulTI bImArI hai / vaha ulTI bImArI 243
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bImArI ke loga patnI ko dekhakara hI hamalA karane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM, sira tor3ane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM, ghasITane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM, mArane ko utsuka ho jAte haiM, AkrAmaka ho jAte haiN| ve hI asalI sAikopaitha haiM, sAikopaithika haiN| yaha to kucha bhI nahIM, yaha to ThIka hai| isameM kucha ghabarAne kI bAta nhiiN| yaha to adhika logoM ke lie yahI hai| mullA bar3A utsuka ho gayA, kursI se Age jhuka aayaa| usane kahA ki DAkTara, ainI cAMsa Apha mAI kaiciMga daiTa DisIz2a, sAikopaithI? koI maukA hai ki mujhe vaha bImArI laga jAe? jisako Apa sAikopaithI kaha rahe haiM? maiM bhI ghara jAUM aura laTTha uThAkara sira khola dUM usakA? mana to merA bhI yahI karatA hai| lekina usake sAmane jAkara mere saba maMsUbe gar3abar3a ho jAte haiN| aura dina kI to bAta dUra, varSoM se maiM eka duHsvapna, eka nAiTa meyara dekha rahA huuN| vaha maiM Apase kaha denA cAhatA huuN| kucha ilAja hai? manovaijJAnika ne kahA-kauna-sA duHsvapna? to usane kahA-maiM rAta niraMtara apanI patnI ko dekhatA hUM, aura usake pIche khar3e eka bar3e rAkSasa ko dekhatA huuN| manovaijJAnika utsuka huaa| usane khaa-iNttresttiNg| aura jarA vistAra se kho| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki lAla AMkheM, jinase lapaTeM nikala rahI haiM, tIra bar3e-bar3e, lagatA hai ki chAtI meM bhoMka die jaaeNge| hAthoM meM nAkhUna aise haiM jaise khaMjara hoN| bar3I ghabarAhaTa paidA hotI hai| manovaijJAnika ne kahA-ghabarAne vAlA hai, bhayaMkara hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA-disa ija nathiMga, veTa, Tila AI Taila yU abAuTa dI maansttr| jarA ruko, jaba taka maiM rAkSasa ke saMbaMdha meM na batAUM taba taka kucha mata kho| yaha to merI patnI hai| usake pIche jo rAkSasa khar3A rahatA hai, abhI usakA to maiMne varNana hI nahIM kiyaa| usane usakA bhI varNana kiyaa| usake bhayaMkara dAMta, lagatA hai ki capeTa DAleMge, pIsa ddaaleNge| usakA vizAlakAya zarIra, usake sAmane bilakula kIr3A-makor3A ho jAtA huuN| aura usakI ghinaunI bAta aura usake zarIra se jharatI huI ghinaunI cIjeM aura rasa aisI ghabarAhaTa bhara dete haiM ki dinabhara vaha merA pIchA karatA hai| manovaijJAnika ne kahA-bahuta bhayaMkara, bahuta ghbraanevaalaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki veTa, Tila AI Taila yU daiTa di mAnsaTara ija no vana elsa daina mii| jarA ruko, vaha rAkSasa aura koI nahIM, aura ghabarAnevAlI bAta yaha hai ki jaba maiM gaura se dekhatA hUM to pAtA hUM, maiM hI huuN| aura yaha duHsvapna varSoM se cala rahA hai| jaba taka citta AkrAmaka hai, taba taka dUsare meM bhI rAkSasa dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura agara gaura se dekheMge to AkrAmaka citta apane ko bhI rAkSasa hI paaegaa| aura hama saba AkrAmaka haiN| hama saba duHsvapna meM jIte haiN| hamArI jiMdagI eka nAiTa meyara hai, eka laMbI sar3AMdha hai, eka laMbA raktapAta se bharA huA nATaka, eka laMbA nArakIya dRzya / mullA marakara jaba svarga ke dvAra para pahuMcA to svarga ke paharedAra ne pUchA-kahAM se A rahe ho? usane kahA-maiM pRthvI se A rahA huuN| usa dvArapAla ne kahA-vaise to niyama yahI thA ki tumheM naraka bhejA jAe, lekina cUMki tuma pRthvI se A rahe ho, naraka tumheM kAphI sukhada mAlUma hogaa| naraka tumheM kAphI sukhada mAlUma hogA isalie kucha dina svarga meM ruka jAo, phira tumheM naraka bhejeMge tAki naraka tumheM dukhada mAlUma ho ske| to mullA ko kucha dinoM ke lie svarga meM roka liyA gyaa| kyoMki saba sukha-dukha rileTiva haiN| mullA ne bahuta kahA ki mujhe sIdhe jAne do| usa dvArapAla ne kahA-yaha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki narka to abhI tumheM svarga mAlUma hogaa| tuma pRthvI se A rahe ho siidhe| abhI kucha dina svarga meM raha lo| jarA sukha anubhava ho jAe, phira tumheM naraka meM ddaaleNge| taba tumheM satAyA jA skegaa| 244
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMlInatA : aMtara-tapa kA praveza-dvAra hama jise jiMdagI kaha rahe haiM vaha eka laMbI naraka yAtrA hai| aura vaha naraka yAtrA kA kAraNa kula itanA hai ki hamArA citta AkrAmaka hai| para-keMdrita citta AkrAmaka hotA hai, sva-keMdrita citta anAkramaka ho jAtA hai, pratikramaNa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha pratikramaNa kI yAtrA hI saMlInatA meM DubA detI hai| Aja bAhya-tapa pUre hue, kala se hama aMtara-tapa ko samajhane kI koziza kreNge| rukeM pAMca minaTa...! 245
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa caudahavAM pravacana 247
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTheM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 248
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa ke chaha bAhya aMgoM kI hamane carcA kI hai, Aja se aMtara-tapoM ke saMbaMdha meM bAta kreNge| mahAvIra ne pahalA aMtara-tapa kahA hai - praayshcit| pahale to hama samajha leM ki prAyazcita kyA nahIM haiM to AsAna hogA samajhanA ki prAyazcita kyA hai? aba kaThinAI aura bhI bar3ha gayI hai kyoMki prAyazcita jo nahIM hai vahI hama samajhate rahe haiM ki prAyazcita hai| zabdakoSoM meM khojane jAeMge to likhA hai ki prAyazcita kA artha hai- pazcAttApa, ripeNtteNs| prAyazcita kA vaha artha nahIM hai| pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita meM itanA aMtara hai jitanA jamIna aura AsamAna meN| pazcAttApa kA artha hai-jo Apane kiyA hai usake lie pachatAvA; lekina jo Apa haiM usake lie pachatAvA nahIM, jo Apane kiyA hai usake lie pchtaavaa| Apane corI kI hai to Apa pachatA lete haiM corI ke lie| Apane hiMsA kI hai to Apa pachatA lete haiM hiMsA ke lie| Apane beImAnI kI hai to pachatA lete haiM beImAnI ke lie| Apake lie nahIM, Apa to ThIka haiN| Apa ThIka AdamI se eka choTI-sI bhUla ho gayI thI karma meM, use Apane pazcAttApa karake poMcha diyaa| ___ isalie pazcAtApa ahaMkAra ko bacAne kI prakriyA hai| kyoMki agara bhUleM Apake pAsa bahuta ikaTThI ho jAeM to Apake ahaMkAra ko coTa laganI zurU hogI-ki maiM burA AdamI hUM, ki maiMne gAlI dii| ki maiM burA AdamI hUM, ki maiMne krodha kiyaa| Apa haiM bahuta acche AdamI-gAlI Apa de nahIM sakate haiM, kisI paristhiti meM nikala gayI hogii| Apa pachatA lete haiM aura phira se acche AdamI ho jAte haiN| pazcAttApa Apako badalatA nahIM, jo Apa haiM vahI rakhane kI vyavasthA hai| isalie roja Apa pazcAttApa kareMge aura roja Apa pAeMge ki Apa vahI kara rahe haiM jisake lie kala pachatAe the| pazcAttApa Apake bIiMga, ApakI antarAtmA meM koI aMtara nahIM lAtA, sirpha Apake kRtyoM meM kahIM bhUla thI, aura bhUla bhI isalie mAlUma par3atI hai ki usase Apa apanI imeja ko, apanI pratimA ko jo Apane samajha rakhI hai, banAne meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| ___ maiM eka acchA AdamI hUM, aisI maiM, merI apanI pratimA banAtA huuN| phira isa acche AdamI ke muMha se eka gAlI nikala jAtI hai, to mere hI sAmane merI pratimA khaMDita hotI hai| maiM pachatAnA zurU karatA hUM ki yaha kaise huA ki maiMne gAlI dii| maiM kahanA zurU karatA hUM ki mere bAvajUda yaha ho gayA, insapAiTa Apha mii| yaha maiM cAhatA nahIM thA aura ho gyaa| aisA maiM kara nahIM sakatA hUM aura ho gayA--kisI paristhiti ke dabAva meM, kisI kSaNa ke Aveza meN| aisA maiM hUM nahIM ki jisase gAlI nikale, aura gAlI nikala gyii| maiM pachatA letA huuN| gAlI kA jo kSobha thA vaha bidA ho jAtA hai| maiM apanI jagaha vApasa lauTa AtA hUM jahAM maiM gAlI ke pahale thaa| 249
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pazcAttApa vahIM lA detA hai vApasa jahAM maiM gAlI ke pahale thaa| lekina dhyAna rakheM, jahAM maiM gAlI ke pahale thA, usI meM se gAlI nikalI thii| maiM phira usI jagaha vApasa lauTa aayaa| usase phira gAlI niklegii| pI.DI. AspeMskI ne eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI hai--di sTeMja lAipha Apha ivAna osokina, ivAna osokina kA vicitra jiivn| ivAna osokina eka jAdUgara phakIra ke pAsa gayA aura ivAna osokina ne kahA ki maiM AdamI to acchA huuN| maiMne apane bhItara Aja taka eka bhI burAI na paayii| lekina phira bhI mujhase kucha bhUleM ho gayI haiN| ve bhUleM ajJAnavaza huiiN| nahIM jAnatA thA koI cIja, aura bhUla ho gyii| rAste para jA rahA hUM, gaDDhe meM gira par3A kyoMki rAstA aparicita thaa| maiM giranevAlA vyakti nahIM huuN| ajJAna kI bhUla kA matalaba yaha hotA hai, paristhiti ajJAta thii| koI ghaTanA ghaTa gayI, vaha maiM ghaTAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| kauna gaDDhe meM giranA cAhatA hai? maiM giranevAlA AdamI nahIM hai| gar3A thA, aMdherA thA, rAstA aparicita thA, yA kisI ne dhakkA de diyA, maiM gira gyaa| agara mujhe dubArA usI rAste para calane kA maukA mile to maiM tumheM batA sakatA hUM ki maiM usa rAste para calUMgA aura gaDDhe meM nahIM giruuNgaa| usa phakIra ne kahA ki eka maukA do maiM tumhArI bAraha varSa umra kama kie detA huuN| aba tuma bAraha varSa bAda aanaa| aura usane osokina kI umra bAraha varSa kama kara dii| vaha eka jAdUgara hai, usane usakI umra bAraha varSa kama kara dii| osokina usase vAyadA karake gayA hai ki tuma dekhoge ki bAraha varSa bAda maiM dUsarA hI AdamI huuN| yahI maiM cAhatA thA ki mujhe eka avasara aura mila jAe, isalie tAki jo bhUleM mujhase ajJAna meM ho gayI haiM, ve dubArA na hoN|| bAda osokina rotA haA usa phakIra ke pAsa AyA aura usane kahA-kSamA krnaa| vaha galatI rAste kI nahIM thI, merI hI thI kyoMki maiMne phira vahI bhUleM doharAI haiM, maiMne phira vahI kiyA hai jo maiMne pahale kiyA thaa| Azcarya ! maiM phira vahI jiyA hUM jo pahale jiyA thaa| usa phakIra ne kahA-maiM jAnatA thA, yahI hogaa| kyoMki bhUleM karma meM nahIM hotIM--prANoM kI gaharAI meM, astitva meM hotI haiN| umra badala do to karma phira se tuma kara loge, lekina tuma hI karoge na! yU vila DU iTa agena eMDa yU bIiMga da sem| tuma vahI hooge, tumhIM vahI karoge phira se; phira vahI ho jAegA, jo pahale huA thaa| IvAna osokina kI jiMdagI hI vicitra nahIM hai, isa artha meM hama sabakI jiMdagI vicitra hai| hAlAMki koI jAdUgara hamArI umra kama nahIM karatA, lekina jiMdagI hara bAra hameM na mAlUma kitanI bAra maukA detI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki krodha kA maukA Apako eka hI bAra AtA hai aura paristhiti eka hI bAra AtI hai| nahIM, isI jiMdagI meM hajAra bAra AtI hai, vahI hotI hai aura phira Apa vahI karate haiN| isase bacane ke lie Apa apane ko dhokhA dete haiM ki paristhiti hara bAra bhinna hai| kyoMki eka bAta to pakkI hai, Apa vahI haiN| agara paristhiti bhinna nahIM hai to doSa svayaM para A jaaegaa| isalie Apa hara bAra kahate haiM--paristhiti bhinna hai, isalie phira karanA pdd'aa| lekina jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki paristhiti kA savAla nahIM hai, savAla Apa hI haiM-yU Ara da praablm| aura eka jiMdagI nahIM aneka jiMdagI milatI haiM, aura hama phira vahI doharAte haiM, phira vahI doharAte haiM, phira vahI doharAte haiN| mahAvIra ke pAsa koI sAdhaka AtA thA to ve use pichale janma ke smaraNa meM le jAte the, sirpha isIlie tAki vaha dekha le ki vaha kitanI bAra yahI saba doharA cukA hai aura yaha kahanA baMda kara de ki mere karma kI bhUla hai aura yaha jAna le ki bhUla merI hai| pazcAttApa, karma galata huA, isase saMbaMdhita hai| prAyazcita, maiM galata hUM, isa bodha se saMbaMdhita hai| aura ye donoM bAteM bahuta bhinna haiM, isameM jamIna AsamAna kA pharka hai| pazcAttApa karanevAlA vahI kA vahI banA rahatA hai aura prAyazcita karanevAle ko apanI jIvana cetanA rUpAMtarita kara denI hotI hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki maiMne krodha kiyA to maiM pachatA luuN| savAla yaha hai ki mujhase krodha ho sakA to maiM dUsarA AdamI 250
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa ho jAUM, aisA AdamI jisase krodha na ho sake-prAyazcita kA yaha artha hai| TrAMsapharmezana Apha da levala Apha da biiiNg| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki maiMne kala krodha kiyA thA, Aja maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| savAla yaha hai--kala mujhase krodha huA thA, maiM kala ke hI jIvana tala para Aja bhI haiN| vahI cetanA merI Aja bhI hai| pazcAttApa karanevAlA kala ke lie kSamA mAMga legaa| hara varSa hama mAMgate haiM micchAmi dukkar3ama, hara varSa hama mAMgate haiM, kSamA kara de / pichale varSa bhI mAMgA thA, usake pahale bhI kSamA mAMgI thii| kaba vaha dina AegA jaba ki kSamA mAMgane kA avasara na raha jaae| ki mAMgate hI rheNge| aura jAnate haiM bhalI-bhAMti ki jahAM se kSamA mAMgI jA rahI hai vahAM koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hai| vaha AdamI vahI hai jo pichale varSa thaa| ___ eka mitra pichale pUre varSa se mere saMbaMdha meM anUThI kahAniyAM pracArita karate haiN| aba yaha paryuSaNa pUre hue to unakA kala patra AyA ki mujhe kSamA kara deN| aisA nahIM ki maiMne jAne anajAne aparAdha kie hoM, unake lie kSamA kara deM-patra meM likhA hai, maiMne aparAdha kie haiM, unake lie kSamA kara deM, aura maiM hRdaya kI gaharAI se kSamA mAMgatA huuN| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki patra likhane ke bAda unhoMne vahI kAma punaH jArI kara diyA hogaa| kyoMki patra likhane se vaha rUpAMtaraNa nahIM ho jAnevAlA hai| kSamA mAMga lene se Apa nahIM badala jAeMge, Apa phira vahI hoNge| saca to yaha hai-jo kSamA mAMga lene se Apa nahIM badala jAeMge, Apa phira vahI hoNge| saca to yaha hai--jo kSamA mAMga rahA hai vahI AdamI hai jisane aparAdha kiyA hai| prAyazcita vAlA to ho sakatA hai kSamA na bhI mAMge, kyoMki vaha anubhava kare, aba maiM vaha AdamI hI nahIM hUM ki jisane aparAdha kiyA thA, aba maiM dUsarA AdamI huuN| vaha jAkara itanI khabara de de ki vaha AdamI jo tumheM gAlI de gayA thA, mara gayA hai| maiM dUsarA AdamI huuN| agara Apake mana ko acchA lage to maiM usakI tarapha se Apase kSamA mAMga lUM, kyoMki maiM usakI jagaha huuN| anyathA merA koI lenA denA nahIM hai, vaha AdamI mara cukA hai| prAyazcita kA artha hai-mRtyu usa AdamI kI jo bhUla kara rahA thA, usa cetanA kI jisase bhUla ho rahI thii| pazcAttApa kA artha hai-usa cetanA kA punarjIvana jisase bhala ho rahI hai| phira se rAstA sApha karanA, phira se panaH vahIM pahaMca jAnA jahAM hama khaDe the aura jahAM se bhUla hotI thI usI jagaha phira khar3e ho jaanaa| paira thor3e DagamagA jAte haiM aparAdha karake, bhUla krke| phira una pairoM ko majabUta karanA ho to kSamA sahayogI hotI hai| dhyAna rahe, loga isalie kSamA nahIM mAMgate ki ve samajha gae haiM ki unase aparAdha ho gayA, ve isalie kSamA mAMgate haiM ki yaha aparAdha kA bhAva unakI pratimA ko khaMDita karatA hai| ve isalie kSamA nahIM mAMgate haiM ki Apako coTa pahuMcI hai, kyoMki ve kala phira coTa pahuMcAnA jArI rakhate haiN| ve isalie kSamA mAMgate haiM ki aparAdha ke bhAva se unakI pratimA ko coTa pahuMcI hai| ve use sudhAra lete haiN| hama sabakA eka selpha imeja hai| saca nahIM hai vaha jarA bhI, lekina vahI hamArA asalI hai| ___ sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko kaMdhe para lekara subaha ghUmane nikalA hai| suMdara hai usakA bettaa| jo bhI rAste para dekhatA hai vaha rukakara Thahara jAtA hai aura kahatA hai, suMdara hai| nasaruddIna kahatA hai--disa iz2a nthiNg| yU masTa sI hiz2a pikcr| yaha kucha nahIM hai, isakA citra dekho, taba tumheM patA clegaa| jo bhI nasaruddIna se kahatA hai-suMdara hai yaha tumhArA beTA; vaha kahatA hai-disa iz2a nthiNg| yU masTa sI hiz2a pikcr| yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| isakI pikcara dekho ghara Akara albama meM, taba tumako patA clegaa| __ vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| hama saba bhI jAnate haiM ki hama to kucha bhI nahIM haiM, lekina hamArI tasvIra, vaha jo hamAre citta ke alabama meM hai, usako dekho| usako hI hama dikhAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| usako hI hama dikhAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| vaha tasvIra bar3I aura hai| vaha vahI nahIM hai jo hama haiN| isalie jaba usa tasvIra para koI dAga par3a jAtA hai aura hameM lagatA hai ki dAga par3a rahA hai to dAga ko hama poMcha lete haiN| pazcAttApa syAhI sokha kA kAma karatA hai| vaha prAyazcita nahIM hai, prAyazcita to tasvIra ko phAr3akara 251
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pheMka degA aura kahegA--yaha maiM hUM hI nahIM, jisako maiM thopa rahA hUM nirNtr| pazcAttApa sirpha syAhI ke dhabbe ko alaga kara degaa| aura agara Apa kuzala hue to syAhI ke dhabbe ko isa DhaMga se banA deMge ki vaha tasvIra kA hissA aura zrRMgAra bana jaae| na kuzala hue to poMchane kI koziza kareMge, isameM thor3I-bahuta tasvIra kharAba bhI ho sakatI hai| agara Apane ravIMdranAtha kI kabhI hAtha se likhI, hastalikhita pratilipiyAM, unakI hastalikhita pAMDulipiyAM dekhI haiM to Apa bahuta cakita hoNge| ravIndranAtha se kahIM agara koI bhUla akSara meM ho jAe to ve usako aise nahIM kATate the, ve use kATakara vahAM eka citra banA dete aura kAgaja ko sajA dete| to unakI pAMDulipiyAM sajI par3I haiN| jahAM unhoMne kATA hai, vahAM sajA diyA hai| acchA hai, pAMDulipi meM karanA burA nahIM hai, AMkha ko sohatA hai| lekina AdamI jiMdagI meM bhI yahI karatA hai| vaha pazcAttApa dhabboM ko citra banAne kI koziza yA dhabboM ko poMcha DAlane kI koziza hai| pazcAttApa prAyazcita nahIM hai, lekina hama saba to pazcAttApa ko hI prAyazcita samajhate pazcAttApa bahuta sAdhAraNa-sI ghaTanA hai, jo mana kA niyama hai| mana ke niyama ko thor3A samajha leM ki pazcAttApa paidA sabako hotA hai| yaha mana kA sAmAnya niyama hai| prAyazcita sAdhanA hai| agara mahAvIra prAyazcita kA artha pazcAttApa karate hoM to yaha to koI bAta hI na huii| yaha to sabhI ko hotA hai| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jo pachatAtA na ho| agara Apa khojakara le AeM, to vaha AdamI aise hI ho sakatA hai jaisA mahAvIra ho| bAkI AdamI milanA muzkila hai jo pachatAtA na ho| pazcAttApa to jIvana kA sahaja krama hai| hara AdamI pazcAttApa karatA hai| to isako sAdhanA meM ginAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? pazcAttApa sAdhanA nahIM, mana kA niyama hai| mana kA yaha niyama hai ki mana eka ati se dUsarI ati para Dola jAtA hai| to mana ke isa niyama meM thor3e gahare praveza kara jAeM to pazcAttApa samajha meM A jaae| phira prAyazcita kI tarapha dhyAna uTha sakatA hai| ApakA kisI se prema hai to Apa usa AdamI meM cunAva karate haiM aura vahI-vahI dekhate haiM jo prema ko majabUta kare-silekTiva / koI AdamI kisI AdamI ko pUrA nahIM dekhtaa| dekha le to jiMdagI badala jAe, usakI khuda kI bhI badala jaae| hama saba cunAva jise maiM prema karatA haM usameM maiM ve ve hisse dekhatA hUM jo mere prema ko majabata karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki maiMne canAva ThIka kiyA hai| AdamI prema ke yogya hai| prema kiyA hI jAtA aise AdamI se, aisA AdamI hai| lekina yaha pUrA AdamI nahIM hai| yaha mana apane ko cunAva kara rahA hai| jaise maiM kisI kamare meM jAUM aura sapheda raMgoM ko cuna lUM aura kAle raMgoM ko chor3a duuN| Aja nahIM kala maiM sapheda raMgoM se Uba jAUMgA kyoMki mana jisa cIja se bhI paricita hotA jAtA hai, Uba jAtA hai| Aja nahIM kala maiM Uba jAUMgA isa sauMdarya kI silekTiva, eka cunAva kI gayI pratimA se| aura jaise maiM Ubane lagUMgA vaise hI vaha jo asuMdara maiMne chor3a diyA thA, dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| vaha tabhI taka nahIM dikhatA thA, vaha to hai hii| sundaratama vyakti meM bhI asuMdara hisse haiN| asuMdaratama vyakti meM bhI sauMdarya chipA hai| jIvana banatA hI hai virodha se. jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA hI virodha para khar3I hotI hai| kAle bAdaloM meM hI bijalI nahIM chipI hotI, hara bijalI kI camaka ke pIche kAlA bAdala bhI hotA hai| aura hara aMdherI rAta ke bAda hI subaha paidA nahIM hotI, hara subaha ke bAda kAlI rAta A jAtI hai| hara dukha meM khuzI hI nahIM chipI hai, hara khuzI ke bhItara se dukha kA aMkura bhI niklegaa| jIvana aise hI bahatA hai jaise nadI do kinAroM ke bIca bahatI hai| aura eka kinAre ke sAtha nahIM baha sktii| bhalA dusarA kinArA Apako na dikhAI paDatA ho. yA Apa na dekhanA cAhate hoM, lekina jaba isa kinAre se Uba jAeMge to dUsarA kinArA hI ApakA DerA bnegaa| 252
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa to jaba Apa eka vyakti meM sauMdarya dekhanA zurU karate haiM to Apa cunAva kara lete haiM eka kinAre kaa| bhUla jAte haiM--nadI do kinAroM meM bahatI hai| dUsarA kinArA bhI hai| usa dUsare ke kinAre ke binA na to nadI ho sakatI hai, na yaha kinArA ho sakatA hai| akelA kinArA kahIM hotA hai? kinAre kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki vaha dUsare kA jor3a hai| para Apa cunAva kara lete haiN| phira Aja nahIM kala sauMdarya se thaka jaaeNge| saba cIjeM thakA detI haiM, saba cIjeM ubA detI haiN| mana cAhatA hai--roja nayA, roja nyaa| phira purAnA ubAne lagatA hai| phira jaba purAnA ubA detA hai to jo hisse Apane chor3a die the pahale cunAva meM ve pragaTa hone lagate haiN| dUsarA kinArA dikhAI par3atA hai aura jisake prati Apa prema se bhare the, usI ke prati ghRNA se bhara jAte haiN| jisake prati Apa zraddhA se bhare the, usIke prati azraddhA se bhara jAte haiN| jisako Apa bhagavAna kahane gae the usI ko Apa zaitAna kahane jA sakate haiN| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| jisase Apane kahA thA-tere binA jI na sakeMge; usase hI Apa kaha sakate haiMaba tere sAtha na jI skeNge| ___ mana dvaMdva meM calatA hai, kyoMki cunAva karatA hai| isalie jise dvaMdva ke bAhara honA hai use cunAva rahita honA par3e, cvAisalaisa honA pdd'e| cunatA hI nahIM hai-kAlA hai to use bhI dekhatA hai, sapheda hai to use bhI dekhatA hai aura mAna letA hai ki kAlA ho nahIM sakatA sapheda ke binA, sapheda ho nahIM sakatA kAle ke binA-phira usa AdamI kI daSTi meM kabhI parivartana nahIM hotaa| maiM cakita hotA hN| saba saMbaMdha paravirtita hote haiN| eka AdamI mere pAsa AtA hai, itanI zraddhA aura itanI bhakti se bharakara AtA hai ki kabhI socA bhI nahIM jA sakatA ki yaha AdamI kabhI viparIta calA jaaegaa| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki isakI zraddhA aura bhakti cunAva hai| yaha viparIta jA sakatA hai| jaba yaha viparIta jAne lagatA hai to dUsare loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki yaha kaise saMbhava hai| Apake jo itanA nikaTa hai, Apako jo itanI bhakti detA hai vaha Apake viparIta jA rahA hai| unako patA nahIM ki yaha bilakula niyamAnusAra ho rahA hai| yaha bilakula niyamAnusAra ho rahA hai| eka kinArA usane cunA thA, aba vaha usa kinAre ko chor3akara dUsarA cunegaa| aura pahale kinAre ko jaba cunA thA taba bhI Apane apane ko tarka de lie the ki maiM sahI hUM aura dUsare kinAre ko cunate vakta bhI Apa apane ko tarka de leMge ki Apa sahI haiN| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki eka kinAre ko cunanA galata hai| vaha kinArA kauna-sA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha tarka kyA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| jaba koI Akara mujhe bhagavAna mAnane lagatA hai taba bhI maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha eka kinAre ko cuna rahA hai| vaha cunAva galata hai| eka kinAre ko cuna lenA galata hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki vaha kyA tarka apane ko de rahA hai| vahI AdamI kala mujhe zaitAna mAna legA aura taba bhI tarka khoja legA! maiM nahIM kahatA ki usakA zaitAna hI mAna lenA galata hai| maiM kahatA hUM usakA cunAva galata hai| vaha pUre ko nahIM dekha rhaa| cunegA to bdlegaa| jahAM taka cunAva hai vahAM taka parivartana hogaa| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM taba Apa eka hissA cuna lete haiM apane vyaktitva kA vaha jo krodha karanevAlA hai| jaba krodha nikala jAtA hai, bidA ho jAtA hai taba Apa apane vyaktitva kA dUsarA hissA cunate haiM jo pazcAttApa karanevAlA hai| krodha kara lete haiM eka hisse se, vaha eka cunAva thA, ApakI pratimA kA eka rUpa thaa| phira pazcAttApa kara lete haiM, vaha ApakI pratimA kA dUsarA cunAva hai| kinAroM ke bIca nAva bahatI rahatI hai| ApakI nadI bahatI rahatI hai| Apa yAtrA karate rahate haiN| kabhI isa kinAre lagA dete haiM nAva ko, kabhI usa kinAre lagA dete haiN| / prAyazcita do kinAroM ke bIca cunAva nahIM hai| prAyazcita bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA hai| pazcAttApa dekha letA hai, karma kI koI bhUla hai| prAyazcita dekhatA hai, maiM galata huuN| karma nahIM, kyoMki karma kyA galata hogA! galata AdamI se galata karma nikalate haiM, karma kabhI galata nahIM hote| galata AdamI se galata karma nikalate haiN| babUla ke kAMTe galata nahIM hote, ve babUla kI AtmA se nikalate haiN| kAMTe kyA 253
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 galata hoMge! ve babUla kI AtmA se nikalate haiN| lekina babUla jaba apane kAMToM ko dekhatA hai to kahatA hai ki dukhI huuN| vRkSa to maiM aisA nahIM hUM ki mujhase kAMTe nikleN| paristhiti ne nikAla die hoNge| yA apane ko samajhAe ki ho sakatA hai ki kucha logoM ke bhojana ke lie maiMne ye kAMTe nikAle hoM-ki UMTa haiM, bakariyAM haiM, ve bhojana kara sakeM, nahIM to bhUkhe mara jaaeNge| aise mujhameM kAMTe kA kyA savAla hai! kAMTe bhI nikalate haiM to kisI kI karuNA se nikalate haiN| krodha bhI AtA hai Apako to kisI ko badalane ke lie AtA hai| ki usa AdamI ko badalanA par3egA na! dayA ke kAraNa Apa krodha karate haiN| bApa kara rahA hai beTe para, mAM kara rahI beTI para-dayA ke kAraNa, karuNA ke kAraNa ki isako badalanA hai, nahIM to bigar3a jaaegaa| aura majA yaha hai ki saba krodha ke bAda kahIM koI sudhAra dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI duniyA krodha karatI A rahI hai| saba yAla meM krodha kara rahe haiM ki nahIM to loga bigaDa jAeMge, aura loga haiM ki bigaDate hI cale jA rahe haiN| koI kisI meM aMtara nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| nahIM, mAlUma aisA hotA hai ki krodha kA saMbaMdha dUsare ko sudhAranA kama, yaha dUsare ko sudhAranA apane krodha ke lie tarka khojanA jyAdA hai| yaha dUsarA bhI kala bar3e hokara yahI tarka khojegA aura rezanalAija kregaa| yaha bhI apane baccoM ko aise hI sudhaaregaa| ye jo karma haiM, ina para jinakA dhyAna hai ve pazcAttApa se Age nahIM bar3heMge aura pazcAttApa Age bar3hanA hI nahIM hai-pIche lauTanA hai eka kadama, phira eka kadama vApisa; phira eka kadama Age, phira eka kadama piiche| phira krodha kiyA, phira paira uThAkara pIche rakha liyA; phira krodha kiyA, phira paira uThAkara pIche rakha liyaa| yaha eka hI jagaha para daur3ane jaisI kriyA hai, kahIM jAtI nhiiN| pazcAttApa se sajaga hoM, pazcAttApa Apako badalegA nahIM; badalane kA dhokhA detA hai| kyoMki jaba pazcAttApa ke kSaNa meM Apa hote haiM to Apa apane sAre acche guNa cuna lete haiN| jaba Apa kahate haiM-micchAmi dukkar3ama, taba Apa eka pratimA hote haiM sAkSAta kSamA kii| magara Apa bAiliMgvala haiM, dvibhASI haiN| vaha dUsarI bhASA bhItara chipI baiThI hai| vaha agara dUsarA AdamI kaha degA ki acchA Apa to mAnate ho lekina maiM nahIM mAnatA kyoMki maiMne koI aparAdha ApakI tarapha kiyA nahIM; to usI vakta dUsarI bhASA Apake bhItara sakriya ho jAe ki yaha AdamI duSTa hai| maiMne kSamA mAMgI aura isane kSamA bhI nahIM maaNgii| yA Apa kisI se kaheM ki maiM kSamA mAMgatA hUM aura vaha kaha de ki kiyA kssmaa| to pIr3A zurU ho jAegI ttkaal| dUsarI bhASA A jaaegii| sunA hai maiMne ki eka cUhA apane bila ke bAhara ghUma rahA thaa| acAnaka pairoM kI AvAja sunI-paricita thI, billI kI mAlUma par3atI thI-ghabarAkara apane bila ke bhItara calA gyaa| lekina jaise hI bhItara gayA, cakita huaa| bAhara to kuttA bhoMka rahA thA - bhoN-bhoN| cUhA bAhara aayaa| tatkAla billI ke muMha meM calA gyaa| cAroM tarapha dekhA, kuttA kahIM bhI nahIM thaa| cUhe ne pUchA ki tU mujhe mAra DAla, usameM koI harjA nahIM, lekina eka bAta... aura marate hue prANI kI eka jijJAsA ko pUrA kara de| vaha kuttA kahAM gayA? billI ne kahA-yahAM koI kuttA nahIM hai| yU no, iTa peiz2a Tu bI baailiNgvl| maiM kutte kI AvAja karatI hUM, hUM billI eNDa iTa peiz2a / tuma phaMsa gae mere cakkara meM, nahIM to tuma phaMsate nhiiN| dvibhASI hUM, kutte kI bhASA bolatI hUM, hUM billii| isase cUhe bar3I AsAnI se phaMsate haiN| * hama saba bAiliMgvala haiM, dvibhASI haiM, do-do bhASA jAnate haiN| bolane kI bhASA aura hai, hone kI bhASA aura hai| pUre vakta do kinAroM ke bIca calatA rahatA hai| pazcAttApa karake Apa bar3e prasanna hote haiM, jaisA krodha karake bahuta dukhI aura viSAda ko upalabdha hote haiN| krodha karake viSAda AtA hai ki aisA burA AdamI maiM nahIM thaa| pazcAttApa karake citta praphullita hotA hai, dekho kitanA acchA AdamI huuN| ahaMkAra punarpratiSThita huaa| nahIM, prAyazcita kA artha-bhUla karma meM nahIM hai, bhUla mujhameM hai, galata maiM huuN| 254
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa mullA nasaruddIna apane klaba ke bAhara nikala rahA hai| eka AdamI eka koTa ko pahanane kI koziza kara rahA hai klAka rUma se| mullA usase kahatA hai ki Apa bar3e galata AdamI haiN| mullA se usane kahA--maiMne to kucha kiyA hI nahIM! maiM apanA koTa pahana rahA huuN| mullA ne kahA-isIlie to maiM kahatA hUM ki Apa galata AdamI haiN| yaha koTa mullA nasaruddIna kA hai kahA-yaha mullA nasaruddIna kauna hai? mullA ne kahA-yaha mullA nasaruddIna maiM hUM, Apa merA koTa pahana rahe haiN| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki nAsamajha! aisA kyoM nahIM kahatA ki maiM galata koTa pahana rahA hUM, aisA kyoM kahatA hai ki maiM galata AdamI huuN| mullA ne kahA, galata AdamI hI galata koTa pahanate haiN| ___ jaba Apa koI galata kAma karate haiM to Apa cAhate haiM koI jyAdA se jyAdA itanA kahe ki Apase galata kAma ho gyaa| vaha yaha na kahe ki Apa galata AdamI haiM, kyoMki kAma kI to bar3I choTI sImA hai, eka kSaNa meM nipaTa jaaegaa| Apa! Apa to pUre jIvana para Aropita haiN| agara koI kahe-Apa galata haiM, to yaha jIvanabhara ke lie nindA ho gyii| agara karma galata hai, eka kSaNa kI bAta hai, isase viparIta karma kiyA jA sakatA hai| kie ko anakiyA kiyA jA sakatA hai, Dana ko anaDana kiyA jA sakatA hai| kie ke lie mAphI mAMgI jA sakatI hai| kie ke viparIta kiyA jA sakatA hai| karma ke Upara doSa dene meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina vahI AdamI prAyazcita ko upalabdha hotA hai| jo kahatA-galata koTa maiM nahIM pahana rahA, maiM galata AdamI huuN| lekina taba prANoM meM bar3A maMthana hotA hai| ___taba savAla yaha nahIM hai ki maiMne kauna-kauna-se kAma galata kie; taba savAla yaha hai ki cUMki maiM galata hUM isalie maiMne jo bhI kiyA hogA, vaha galata hogaa| taba cunAva bhI nahIM hai ki kauna-sA galata kiyA aura maiMne kauna-sA ThIka kiyaa| jaba maiM galata hUM to maiMne jo bhI kiyA hogA vaha galata kiyA hogaa| behoza AdamI zarAba pie hue rAste para lar3akhar3AtA hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki mere kauna-kauna-se paira lar3akhar3Ae, yA kahegA? aura kauna-se paira mere ThIka par3e aura kauna-se paira mere lar3akhar3Ae? jaba vaha hoza meM AegA taba vaha kahegA ki maiM behoza thA, mere sabhI paira ldd'khdd'aae| ve jo ThIka par3ate mAlUma par3ate the ve bhI galatI se hI ThIka par3e hoMge kyoMki ThIka par3ane kA to koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki maiM zarAba pie thaa| hama bhItara eka gahare naze meM hote haiM, aura vaha gaharA nazA yaha hai ki hama, eka artha meM hama haiM hI nahIM. bilakala soe hae haiN| prAyazcita ko mahAvIra ne kyoM aMtara-tapa kA pahalA hissA banAyA? kyoMki vahI vyakti aMtaryAtrA para nikala sakegA jo karma kI galatI ko chor3akara svayaM kI galatI dekhanA zurU kregaa| dekhie, tIna taraha ke loga haiM-eka ve loga haiM jo dUsare kI galatI dekhate haiM; eka ve loga haiM jo karma kI galatI dekhate haiM; eka ve loga haiM jo svayaM kI galatI dekhate haiN| jo dUsare kI galatI dekhate haiM ve to pazcAttApa bhI nahIM krte| jo karma kI galatI dekhate haiM ve pazcAttApa karate haiN| jo svayaM kI galatI dekhate haiM, ve prAyazcita meM utarate haiN| jaba dUsarA hI galata hai taba to pazcAttApa kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, dUsarA kabhI bhI galata nahIM hotaa| isa artha meM kabhI galata nahIM hotaa| ise bar3A kaThina hogA samajhanA ki dUsarA kabhI bhI galata nahIM hotaa| aMtaryAtrA ke pathika ko yaha samajha lenA hogA ki dUsarA kabhI bhI galata nahIM hotA hai| Apa kaheMge-Apa kaisI bAta kara rahe haiM kyoMki maiM galata hotA hUM to maiM dUsare ke lie to dUsarA hUM hI! aura agara dUsarA galata nahIM hotA to phira to maiM kaise galata hoUMgA? jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM-dUsarA kabhI galata nahIM hotA to isalie kaha rahA hUM...isalie nahIM ki dUsarA galata nahIM hotA, dUsarA galata hotA hai, lekina svayaM ke lie, Apa galata hote haiM svayaM ke lie... dUsare ke lie Apa galata nahIM ho sakate / Apa mahAvIra ke pAsa jAeM taba Apako tatkAla patA cala jaaegaa| Apa gAlI deM, mahAvIra meM gAlI aise gUMjegI jaise kisI ghATI meM 255
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 gUMje aura vilIna ho jaae| Apa mahAvIra ko krodhita na karavA paaeNge| aura taba bar3e hairAnI kI bAta hai ki agara Apa krodhI AdamI haiM to Apako aura jyAdA krodha AegA ki dUsarA AdamI krodhita taka nahIM huaa| to aura krodha aaegaa| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAnA par3A kyoMki yaha AdamI una logoM ke sAmane apanA dUsarA gAla karatA rahA, jo cAMTA mArane Ae the| unakA krodha bhayaMkara hotA calA gyaa| agara yaha bhI unako eka cAMTA mAra detA to jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAne kI koI jarUrata na pdd'tii| bAta nipaTa gayI hotii| samAna tala para A gae hote| phira to koI kaThinAI na thii| __ enI bIseMTa je.kRSNamUrti ko kaimbrija aura AksaphorDa yUnivarsiTI ke alaga-alaga kAlejoM meM bhartI karAne ke lie ghUma rahI thI, par3hane ke lie| lekina koI kAleja kA priMsipala kRSNamUrti ko lene ko rAjI nahIM huaa| jisa kAleja meM bhI enI bIseMTa gayI, enI bIseMTa ne kahA ki yaha sAkSAta bhagavAna kA avatAra hai, yaha divya puruSa hai| inameM varlDa TIcara, jagata-guru kA janma hone ko hai| ___ una priMsipalsa ne kahA ki kSamA kareM, itanI viziSTatA Apa unheM de rahI haiM ki hama kAleja meM bhartI nahIM kara skeNge| enI bIseMTa ne kahA-kyoM? to unhoMne kahA-isalie bhartI na kara sakeMge ki eka to isa bacce ko parezAnI hogI itanI mahattA kA bojha lekara calane meM, aura dUsare lar3ake bhI isako parezAna kreNge| isako kaThinAI par3egI itanI garimA lekara calane meM, aura dUsare lar3ake isako parezAna kreNge| yaha zAMti se na par3ha pAegA, zAMti se na jI paaegaa| isalie hama ise na leNge| lekina sabhI priMsipaloM ne eka khAsa kAleja kA nAma batAyA ki Apa vahAM calI jAo, vaha kAleja bhartI kara legaa| enI bIseMTa bahuta hairAna thI, phira Akhira jaba koI kAleja meM jagaha nahIM milI... kyoMki vaha kAleja acchA kAleja nahIM thA, jisakA loga nAma lete the, usakI pratiSThA nahIM thii| enI bIseMTa ko jaba koI upAya na rahA to vaha kRSNamUrti ko lekara usa kAleja meM gyii| usa kAleja ke priMsipala ne kahA-khuzI se bhartI ho jAo, maje se bhartI ho jAo; bikAz2a ina avara kAleja evarIvana ija e gaadd| evarIvana vila TrITa yU ikklii| koI dikkata na aaegii| idhara sabhI lar3ake bhagavAna haiM hamAre kAleja meN| koI kaThinAI na AegI balki tumako dikkata yahI ho sakatI hai ki kaI isameM bigara gADsa haiM, ve tumako dabAeMge, tumako choTA gADa siddha kreNge| tuma jarA isake lie sAvadhAna rhnaa| bAkI aura koI ar3acana nahIM hai| de vila TrITa yU ikklii| samAna vyavahAra kreNge| yaha jo, hama jo vyavahAra kara rahe haiM dUsare se, vaha dUsare para kama nirbhara hai, hama para jyAdA nirbhara hai| hameM lagatA aisA hI hai ki dUsare para nirbhara hai, vahI hamArI bhrAMti hai, vaha hama para hI nirbhara hai| hama hI use ukasAte haiM jAne anjaane| aura jaba dUsarA use karane lagatA hai to lagatA hai vaha dUsare se A rahA hai| aba jisa kAleja meM hareka lar3akA apane ko bhagavAna samajhatA hai, usa kAleja meM koI dikkata nahIM hai priMsipala ko| vaha kahatA hai-koI aDacana na aaegii| lekina jisa kAleja meM aisA nahIM hai. usa rahA hai ki isase ar3acana khar3I hogii| AsAna nahIM hogA yaha, kRSNamUrti kA yahAM rhnaa| yaha ar3acana bnegii| mahAvIra ke pAsa Apa jAeMge to Apako kaThinAI AegI, agara mahAvIra Apake sAtha samAnatA kA vyavahAra kareMge to kaThinAI na aaegii| Apa gAlI deM mahAvIra ko aura mahAvIra bhI Apako gAlI de deM to Apa jyAdA prasanna ghara lauTeMge kyoMki barAbara siddha hue| agara mahAvIra gAlI na deM aura muskurA deM to Apa rAtabhara becaina raheMge ghara ki yaha AdamI kucha Upara mAlUma par3atA hai, isako nIce lAnA pdd'egaa| to isalie kaI bAra to aisA haA hai ki bahata sAdhuoM ne sirpha isalie gAlI dI ki Apako unako nIce lAne kI vyartha koziza na karanI pdd'e| Apa hairAna hoMge, yaha jagata bahuta ajIba hai| kaI sAdhuoM ko isalie Apake sAtha durvyavahAra karanA par3A tAki Apako unake sAtha durvyavahAra na karanA pdd'e| rAmakRSNa gAlI dete the, ThIka mAM-bahana kI gAlI dete the| aura Dhera phakkar3a sAdhu gAliyAM dete rahe, patthara mArate rahe, aura sirpha isalie ki Apako kaSTa na uThAnA par3e unako phAMsI vagairaha dene kA Apa para 256
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa dayA karake, yahI smjhkr| ___ aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aba taka aise kisI sAdhu ko phAMsI nahIM dI gayI, jisane gAlI dI ho aura patthara pheMke hoN| yaha Apako patA hai? pUre itihAsa meM manuSya jAti ke! sukarAta ko jahara pilA dete haiM, mahAvIra ko patthara mArate haiM, buddha ko parezAna karate haiN| hatyA kI aneka kozizeM kI jAtI haiM buddha kI-caTTAna sarakA dI jAtI hai, pAgala hAthI chor3a diyA jAtA hai| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAte haiM, maMsUra ko kATa DAlate haiN| lekina aisA eka bhI ullekha nahIM hai ki Apane usa sAdhu ke sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA ho jisane Apake sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA ho| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha bar3A aitihAsika tathya hai| bAta kyA hai? asala meM jo Apako gAlI detA hai, yU TrITa hima ikvlii| bAta khatma ho gyii| vaha AdamI itanA Upara nahIM, jisako phAMsI-vAMsI lagAnI par3e, nIce lAnA pdd'e| apane hI jaisA hai, clegaa| to kaI kuzala sAdhu sirpha isalie gAlI dene ko majabUra hue ki Apako nAhaka parezAnI meM na par3anA par3e, kyoMki phAMsI lagAne meM parezAnI sAdhu ko kama hotI hai, Apako jyAdA hotI hai| bar3A iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai| nata nahIM hai isa smaraNa se hI aMtaryAtrA zurU hotI hai| agara dasarA galata hai, taba to aMtaryAtrA zurU hI nahIM hogii| dasarA galata hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla nahIM hai; dUsarA galata hai, yaha dRSTi galata hai| dUsarA galata hai yA nahIM, isa tarka meM Apa par3eMge to kabhI dUsarA sahI mAlUma par3egA, kabhI galata mAlUma pdd'egaa| cunAva zurU ho jaaegaa| dUsarA sahI hai yA galata hai, yaha sAdhaka kI dRSTi nahIM hai| maiM galata hUM yA nahIM, yaha ThaharAnA sAdhaka kI dRSTi nahIM hai| maiM galata hUM, yaha sunizcita mAnakara cala par3anA sAdhaka kI dRSTi hai| prAyazcita taba zurU hotA hai jaba maiM mAnatA hUM, maiM galata huuN| saca to yaha hai ki jaba taka maiM hUM taba taka maiM galata hoUMgA hii| honA hI galata hai, vaha jo asmitA hai, vaha jo igo-'maiM hUM'-vahI merI galatI hai| merA honA hI merI galatI hai| jaba taka 'maiM nahIM na ho jAUM taba taka prAyazcita phalita nahIM hogaa| aura jisa dina maiM nahIM ho jAtA hUM, zUnyavata ho jAtA hUM usI dina merI cetanA rUpAMtarita hotI hai aura nae loka meM praveza karatI hai| phira bhI aisA nahIM hai ki aisI rUpAMtarita cetanA meM Apako galatiyAM na mila jaaeN| kyoMki galatiyAM Apa apane kAraNa khojate haiN| eka bAta pakkI hai ki aisI cetanA ko Apa meM galatiyAM milanI baMda ho jaaeNgii| isalie to aisI cetanAeM Apase kaha sakIM ki Apa paramAtmA haiM, Apa zuddha AtmA haiM, Apake bhItara mokSa chipA hai| da kiMgaDama Apha gADa ija vidina yuu| isalie jIsasa judAsa ke paira par3a ske| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki judAsa ne tIsa rupaye meM jIsasa ko beca diyA hai sUlI para laTakAne ke lie, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isase koI aMtara hI nahIM par3atA kyoMki jisa AdamI ne apane ko badalA huA pAyA, usako phira kisI meM kahIM koI galatI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| aura jyAdA se jyAdA agara use kucha dikhAI par3atA hai to itanA hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki Apa behoza ho, aura behoza AdamI ko kyA galata tthhraanaa| behoza AdamI jo bhI karatA hai, galata hotA hai, lekina hozavAlA AdamI behoza AdamI ko kyA galata tthhraae!| bahuta majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, aura hozavAle AdamiyoM ne apane saMsmaraNa nahIM likhe, ve likheM to bar3e adabhuta hoNge| behoza AdamiyoM ke bIca jInA hozavAle AdamI ko itanA sTeMja mAmalA hai, itanA vicitra hai, lekina kisI ne apanA saMsmaraNa likhAyA nahIM kyoMki Apa usa para bharosA na kara sakeMge ki aisA ho sakatA hai| aise hI jaise Apako eka pAgalakhAne meM baMda kara diyA jAe aura Apa pAgala na hoM, taba jo jo ghaTanAeM Apake jIvana meM ghaTeMgI unase vicitra ghaTanAeM kahIM bhI nahIM ghaTa sktiiN| aura agara Apa bAhara Akara kaheMge to koI bharosA nahIM kara sakatA ki aisA ho sakatA hai| pAgala bharosA nahIM kareMge kyoMki ve pAgala haiN| gaira pAgala bharosA nahIM kareMge kyoMki unheM pAgaloM kA koI patA nhiiN| aura Apa donoM hAlata meM raha lie, Apa pAgala nahIM the aura pAgaloM ke bIca meM 257
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rhe| ___eka vRddha sAdhaka-sarala, sIdhe AdamI haiN| koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki unameM kahIM koI parte dabI hoMgI. sabake bhItara parte dabI haiN| ve gahare dhyAna meM abhI Ajola Azrama meM the| eka dina dhyAna meM acchI gaharAI meM gae, aura gaharAI meM gae isIlie yaha ghaTanA ghaTI, nahIM to ghaTatI nahIM; anyathA sIdhA-sAdApana thaa| unhoMne AnaMda madhu ko bAhara nikalakara subaha kahA ki maiM isI vakta bambaI jA rahA huuN| mujhe rajanIza kI Aja hI hatyA kara denI hai| merA unase isa janma meM koI saMbaMdha nahIM, sivAya isake ki unhoMne mujhase saMnyAsa liyA hai| vaha bhI eka kSaNabhara kA milanA huA, isase jyAdA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| pichale janmoM ko yAda karane kI maiMne bahuta koziza kI, koI yAda nahIM par3atA hai ki unase merA koI saMbaMdha rahA ho| zAMta, sIdhe AdamI haiN| samasta jIvana ko chor3akara sAdhanA kI dizA meM gae, aura gahare gae, isalie yaha ghaTanA ghttii| nahIM to Upara se to zAMta, sIdhe haiN| to kyA huA? madhu parezAna huii| ve ekadama taiyAra haiM, hatyA karane jAnA hai| sAmane hI merA citra rakhA thA, vaha citra usane sAmane rakha diyA aura kahA-pahale ise phAr3a DAleM, pahale isa citra kI hatyA kara deM phira Apa jaaeN| citta dUsare kinAre para tatkAla calA gayA, ve behoza hokara gira pdd'e| roe, pchtaae| kucha kiyA nahIM hai abhI, vaha citra bhI nahIM phaadd'aa| __ gahare tala para kahIM hiMsA kA koI AvaraNa sabake bhItara hai| to jitane gahare jAeMge, utanA hiMsA kA AvaraNa milegaa| aura hiMsA jaba zuddha pragaTa hotI hai to akAraNa pragaTa hotI hai| azuddha hiMsA hai jo kAraNa khojakara pragaTa hotI hai| akAraNa maiM kahatA hUM...jaba Apa kAraNa khojakara krodhita hote haiM, to usakA matalaba hai krodha abhI bahata gahare tala para nahIM hai aapke| jaba gahare tala para krodha hotA hai, taba Apa akAraNa krodhita hote haiN| abhI to kAraNa milatA hai taba krodhita hote haiM, taba Apa krodhita hote haiM isalie phaurana kAraNa khojate haiN| gaharI parte haiN| abhI eka yuvaka mere pAsa apanI hiMsA para prayoga kara rahA thaa| aba hara bhAva kI sAta parte hotI haiM manaSya ke bhItara sAta zarIroM kI parte hotI haiM-sevana bADIz2a kI, vaise hara bhAva kI sAta parte hotI haiN| Upara se gAlI de lete haiM, Upara se pazcAttApa kara lete haiM, isase kucha nahIM ho jAtA hai| bhItara kI parte vaisI kI vaisI banI rahatI haiN-surkssit| aura jitane gahare utarate haiM utane akAraNa bhAva pragaTa hone zurU hote haiN| jaba gaharI sAtavIM parta para pahuMcate haiM to koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| __ usa yuvaka ko hiMsA hI takalIpha thii| apane pitA kI hatyA karane kA khayAla hai, apanI mAM kI hatyA karane kA khayAla hai| aba maiM jAnatA thA jo apanI mAM aura pitA kI hatyA karane ke khayAla se bharA hai, agara vaha merA ziSya banA to maiM phAdara imeja ho jaauuNgaa| Aja nahIM kala vaha merI hatyA karane ke khayAla se bhregaa| kyoMki guru ko bhaktoM ne jaba kahA hai ki guru pitA hai aura guru mAtA hai aura guru brahma hai, akAraNa nahIM kahA hai| phAdara imeja, guru jo hai| jaba eka vyakti kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhatA hai aura use guru mAna letA hai, to vahI pitA ho gayA, vahI mAM ho gyaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, pitA ke prati usake jo khayAla the vahI aba isa para Aropita hoNge| usakA, jinhoMne kahA hai-tuma pitA ho, tuma mAtA ho unheM kucha patA nhiiN| jaba eka AdamI mujhase Akara kahatA hai ki Apa hI mAtA, Apa hI pitA, Apa hI brahma, Apa hI saba kucha; taba maiM jAnatA hUM, aba maiM phNsaa| __ phaMsA isalie ki aba taka isakI jitanI bhI dhAraNAeM thIM, aba merI tarapha hoNgii| isako koI bhI patA nahIM hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM-pAgalakhAne meM hone kA anubhava kaisA hotA hai, isako kucha bhI patA nhiiN| yaha to bahuta sadabhAva se kaha rahA hai, bahuta AnaMda bhAva se, ahobhAva se| isameM kyA burAI ho sakatI hai| kitanI zraddhA se sASTAMga vaha yuvaka mere caraNoM meM par3A hai aura kahatA hai ki Apa hI saba kucha haiN| lekina kala hI vaha mujhe saba batAkara ke gayA hai ki vaha pitA kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai| maiM jAnatA hUM Aja 258 '
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa nahIM kl...| abhI kala mujhe eka mitra ne Akara khabara dI ki vaha kahatA hai ki merI hatyA kara degaa| to ve ghabarA gae--jinako khabara milI ve| unhoMne kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai, pAgaloM ke bIca rahane kA? eka aura majedAra ghaTanA abhI ghaTa rahI hai, to Apako khN| eka yuvatI mere pAsa dhyAna kara rahI thI-aura yaha ghaTanA itanI mahilAoM ko ghaTI hai ki kaha denA acchA hogA kyoMki kahIM na kahIM isa saMbaMdha meM khabara phuNcegii| aura pAgala Apako koI khabara deM to Apa bhI utane hI pAgala hone se jaldI bharosA kara lete haiM, pakar3a lete haiN| aba eka mahilA dillI meM rahatI hai, vaha mujhe vahAM se likhatI hai ki rAta do baje, rAta Apa sazarIra mujhase saMbhoga karate haiM, dillI meM Akara, ThIka hai! dillI meM rahatI hai, isalie koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai, isalie koI ar3acana nahIM hai| eka mahilA ne mujhe Akara kahA ki mujhe pakkA smaraNa Ane lagA hai ki maiM pichale janma kI ApakI patnI huuN| maiMne kahA-hogA, aba isameM chipAne jaisI bAta nahIM hai, bar3e gaurava kI bAta hai| to jAkara usane aura ko batAyA, usane dUsarI mahilA ko btaayaa| yaha mahilA to grAmINa hai, jyAdA samajhadAra nahIM hai, bholI-bhAlI hai| jisako batAyA vaha to yUnivarsiTI kI grejyueTa hai, par3hI likhI mahilA hai, bar3e parivAra kI hai| vaha mahilA mere pAsa AyI aura usane kahA ki yaha kyA nAsamajhI kI bAta kara rahI hai, vaha aurt| yaha nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bilakula galata hai| to maiMne kahA ki tumane ThIka socA, use samajhA denaa| ___ usane kahA--maiMne use samajhAyA, lekina vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| vaha kahatI hai mujhe pakkA bharosA hai, mujhe smaraNa hai| maiMne use bahuta samajhAyA, usa dUsarI strI ne mujhe kahA-lekina vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| lekina yaha bAta galata hai, yaha pracalita nahIM honI caahie| bhUla se maiMne eka bAta pUcha lI usase, to bar3I muzkila ho gyii| bhUla se maiMne usa strI se pUchA ki mAna lo vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotI to terA kyA pakkA pramANa hai ki vaha galata kahatI hai| vaha bolI-isalie ki pichale janma meM to maiM ApakI aurata thii| isalie do do kaise ho sakatI haiN| aba kucha kahane kA mAmalA hI na rahA, aba bAta hI khatma ho gyii| aba isase bar3A pramANa ho bhI kyA sakatA hai? pAgaloM ke bIca bar3A muzkila hai, bar3A muzkila hai, atyaMta kaThina hai| to maiMne kahA-vaha strI to dillI meM hai. isalie koI dikkata nahIM hai| abhI eka amarIkana laDakI mere pAsa dhyAna kara rahI thI do mahIne se| usane mujhe cAra-chaha mahIne ke bAda kahA ki jaba Apake pAsa Akara baiThatI hUM, AMkheM baMda karatI hUM to mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki Apa mujhase saMbhoga kara rahe haiN| maiMne kahA-koI phikra na karo, saMbhoga kA jo bhAva Ae, usako bhI bhItara le jAne kI koziza kro| vaha jo UrjA uThe, usako bhI Upara kI yAtrA para le jaao| to usane mujhase kahA ki Apa mujhe hara do dina meM kama-se-kama dasa dasa minaTa pAsa baiThane kA maukA de deM, kyoMki yaha itanA rasapUrNa hai ki saMbhoga meM bhI mujhe rasa calA gyaa| ___ mere sAmane do hI vikalpa haiM, yA to maiM usako inakAra kara dUM, kyoMki yaha khatarA mola lenA hai| lekina yaha bhI maiM dekha rahA hUM ki usako inakAra karanA bhI galata hai kyoMki use saca meM hI parivartana ho rahA hai| aura agara saMbhoga aMtarmukhI ho jAe to bar3I krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| vaha do mahIne mere pAsa prayoga karatI thI, lekina maiMne usase kahA, dhyAna rakhanA, ina do mahIne meM bhUlakara bhI zArIrika saMbhoga mata krnaa| vaha apane pati ke sAtha hai| maiMne pUchA ki kitane saMbhoga karatI ho? usane kahA-saptAha meM kama-se-kama do tIna, isase kama meM to nahIM cala sktaa| vaha pati to mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| to maiMne kahA ki saMbhoga cala rahA hai, vahAM taka to ThIka hai, kala tU garbhavatI ho jAe to maiM jimmevAra na ho jAUM! yaha honevAlA hai| usane kahA- nahIM, yaha kaisI bAta? aura yahI huaa| abhI kala mujhe kisI ne Akara khabara dI ki usakA pati kahatA hai ki vaha mujhase garbhavatI ho gayI hai| ye bar3e 259
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 maje kI bAteM haiN| lekina pAgaloM ke bIca jInA bhI bar3A kaThina hai| unake bIca jInA ati kaThina hai| itanI bhIr3a hai unkii| para unako maiM galata nahIM khtaa| unako maiM galata nahIM khtaa| ___ galata ve nahIM haiM, sirpha behoza haiN| ve kyA kara rahe haiM, unheM patA nahIM hai, ve kyA kara rahe haiM, unheM patA nhiiN| kyA ho rahA hai, vaha unheM patA nhiiN| ve kyA projekTa kara rahe haiM, kyA soca rahe haiM, kyA mAna rahe haiM, isakA unheM koI patA nahIM hai| to ve bilakula behoza haiN| vaha yuvatI mere eka mitra ke ghara meM ThaharI to mujhe dUsare mitroM ne kahA ki nikalavAo vahAM se| maiMne kahA-yaha to savAla hI nahIM hai| abhI to vaha aura musIbata meM hai, use vahAM se nikalavAnA ThIka nahIM hai, use vahAM rahane do| takalIpha hogii| use vahAM rahane do| kisI ne kahA-pulisa ko de denA caahie| maiMne kahA-yaha bilakula pAgalapana kI bAta hai| pulisa kyA karegI? pulisa kA kyA lenA-denA hai usa bAta se? aba vaha jo yuvaka kahatA phiratA hai ki merI hatyA kara deM, agara vaha kala merI hatyA kara de to bhI galata nahIM hai| to bhI galata nahIM hai| sirpha behoza hai, soyA huA hai| aura vaha sone meM jo bhI kara sakatA thA, kara rahA hai| dhyAna rahe, hamAre citta kI do dazAeM haiM-eka soyI haI cetanA hai hamArI aura eka jAgrata cetanA hai| prAyazcita jAgrata cetanA kA lakSaNa hai, pazcAttApa soyI huI cetanA kA lakSaNa hai| yaha yuvaka kala Akara mujhase mAphI mAMga jAegA, isakA koI matalaba nahIM hai| Aja jo kaha rahA hai usakA bhI koI matalaba nahIM hai, kala yaha mAphI mAMga jAegA usakA bhI koI matalaba nahIM hai| isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha mAphI mAMganA bhI usI nIMda se A rahA hai, yaha krodha bhI usI nIMda se A rahA hai| yaha strI garbhavatI samajha rahI hai mere dvArA ho gyii| yaha jisa nIMda se A rahA hai, kala usI nIMda se kucha aura bhI A sakatA hai| usase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| galata, sahI isameM cunAva nahIM hai, ye sirpha soe hue loga haiN| aura soyA huA AdamI jo kara sakatA hai, vaha kara rahA hai| abhI soe hue AdamI ke prati pazcAttApa kI zikSA se kucha bhI na hogaa| ise smaraNa dilAnA jarUrI hai ki yaha savAla nahIM hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho, savAla yaha hai ki tuma kyA ho? tuma bhItara kyA ho, tuma usI ko bAhara phailAe cale jAte ho| aura vahI tuma dekhane lagate ho| aura jitanA koI gaharA utaregA utanI hI akAraNa bhAvanAeM prakSipta hotI haiM aura sajIva aura sAkAra mAlUma hone lagatI haiN| aura jaba vaha sAkAra mAlUma hone lagatI haiM to phira ThIka haiM, jo hama dekhanA cAhate haiM vaha hama dekha lete haiN| dhyAna rahe, hama vaha nahIM dekhate jo hai, hama vaha dekha lete haiM jo hama dekhanA cAhate haiM yA dekha sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, hama vaha nahIM sunate jo kahA jAtA hai, hama vaha suna lete haiM jo hama sunanA cAhate haiM, yA hama suna sakate haiN| hama cunAva kara rahe haiM / jiMdagI anaMta hai, usameM se hama canAva kara rahe haiN| hama bhI anaMta haiM, usameM se bhI hama cunAva kara rahe haiN| kabhI hama cana lete haiM krodha karane kI vatti: kabhI cana lete haiM pazcAttApa kI vRtti, kabhI ghRNA kI, kabhI prema kI, aura hama donoM hAlata meM soe AdamI haiN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| eka rAta jora se zarAbaghara ke mAlika kI TelIphona kI ghaMTI bajane lagI-do baje rAta, gusse meM parezAna, nIMda TUTa gyii| ghaMTI uThAyI, phona utthaayaa| pUchA, kauna hai? usane kahA, mullA nsruddiin| kyA cAhate ho do baje rAta? usane kahA, maiM yahI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki zarAba ghara khulegA kaba? vhena DU yU opn| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta hai, tU roja kA graahk| dasa baje subaha khulatA hai, yaha bhI do baje rAta phona karake pUchane kI koI jarurata hai? vaha gusse meM phona paTakakara phira so gyaa| cAra baje phira phona kI ghaMTI bjii| utthaayaa| kauna hai? usane kahA, mullA nsruddiin| kaba taka khologe daravAje? mAlika ne kahA, mAlUma hotA hai tU jyAdA pI gayA hai yA pAgala ho gayA hai| abhI cAra hI baje haiM, dasa baje khulanevAlA hai| agara tU dasa baje AyA bhI to tujhe ghusane nahIM duuNgaa| AI vila nATa alAu yU in| mullA ne kahA, hU vAMTsa Tu kama in| Ai vAMTa Tu go AuTa / maiM to bhItara baMda huuN| aura kholo jaldI, nahIM to maiM pItA calA jA rahA huuN| abhI to mujhe patA cala rahA hai ki bAhara bhItara meM pharka hai| 260
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa thor3I dera meM vaha bhI patA nahIM clegaa| abhI to mujhe phona naMbara yAda hai| thor3I dera meM vaha bhI nahIM rhegaa| abhI to maiM batA sakatA hU~, meM mullA nasaruddIna huuN| thor3I dera meM vaha bhI nahIM batA skuugaa| jaldI kholo| hama saba aisI taMdrA meM haiM, jahAM patA bhI nahIM calatA ki bAhara kyA hai, bhItara kyA hai| maiM kauna hUM, yaha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kahAM jAnA cAha rahe haiM, yaha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kahAM se A rahe haiM, yaha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kyA prayojana hai, kisalie jI rahe haiM? kucha patA nahIM calatA hai| eka behozI hai--eka gaharI behoshii| usa behozI meM hAtha paira mAre cale jAte haiN| usa hAtha paira mArane ko hama karma kahate haiN| kabhI kisI ko galata laga jAtA hai to mAphI mAMga lete haiM; kabhI kisI ko lagane se koI prasanna ho jAtA hai to kahate haiM--prema kara rahe haiN| kabhI laga jAtA hai, coTa khA jAtA hai, vaha AdamI nArAja ho jAtA hai to kaha dete haiM-mApha karanA, galatI ho gyii| hAtha vahI hai, aMdhere meM mAre jA rahe haiN| kabhI ThIka, kabhI galata, aisA lagatA mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina hAtha behoza haiM, ve sadA hI galata haiN| prAyazcita meM utaranA ho to jAna lenA ki maiM galata hai; maiM soyA huA huuN| galata kA matalaba, soyA huA hUM, behoza huuN| mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki mere paira kahAM par3a rahe haiM, kyoM par3a rahe haiN| Apako patA hai, Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? kabhI eka daphA jhakajhorakara apane ko khar3e hokara Apane socA hai do minaTa ki kyA kara rahe haiM isa jiMdagI meM Apa? yaha kyA ho rahA hai Apase? isIlie Ae haiM? yahI hai artha? agara jora se jhakajhorA to eka sekeMDa ke lie Apako lagegA ki sArI jiMdagI vyartha mAlUma par3atI hai| __ prAyazcita meM vahI utara sakatA hai jo apane ko jhakajhorakara pUcha sake ki kyA hai artha? isa jiMdagI kA matalaba kyA hai jo maiM jI se zAma taka kA cakkara; yaha krodha aura ghaNA kA cakkara; yaha prema aura ghaNA kA cakkara; yaha kSamA aura duzmanI kA cakkara yaha saba kyA hai? yaha dhana aura yaha yaza aura yaha ahaMkAra aura yaha pada aura maryAdA, yaha saba kyA hai? isameM koI artha hai? ki maiMne jo kucha bhI kiyA hai isameM maiM kisI tarapha bar3ha rahA hUM, kahIM pahuMca rahA hUM? koI yAtrA ho rahI hai? koI maMjila karIba AtI mAlUma par3a rahI hai? yA meM cakkara kI tarapha ghUma rahA hUM? ina chaha bAhya tapoM ke bAda yaha AsAna ho jaaegaa| saMlInatA ke bAda yaha AsAna ho jAtA hai ki jaba ApakI zakti Apake bhItara baiTha gayI hai, taba Apa jhakajhora sakate haiM aura pacha sakate haiM usako jagAkara ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM? yaha ThIka hai? yahI hai? yaha kara lene se maiM tRpta ho jAUMgA, saMtuSTa ho jAUMgA? Apa mara jAeMge, Apako lagatA hai jaba taka jIte haiM-bar3I jagaha khAlI ho jaaegii| kitane kAma baMda ho jAeMge! kitanA virATa cakkara Apa calA rahe the, lekina kabristAna bhare par3e hue haiM, aise logoM se jo socate the ki unake binA duniyA na clegii| duniyA hI na calegI, saba zAMta, cAMda sUraja saba ruka jaaeNge| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ko kisI ne pUchA hai ki agara duniyA miTa jAe to tumhArA kyA khayAla hai? to usane pUchA ki kauna-sI duniyA? do taraha se duniyA miTatI hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, hada ho gayI ! yaha koI nayA siddhAMta nikAlA hai tumane? duniyA eka hI taraha se miTa sakatI hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA-do taraha se miTegI--eka dina, jisa dina maiM marUMgA, duniyA mittegii| aura eka duniyA miTa jAe, vaha dUsarA DhaMga hai| hama saba yahI soca rahe haiM ki jisa dina maiM marUMgA, duniyA miTa jaaegii| mullA mara gayA, use loga kabra meM vidA karake vApasa lauTa rahe haiN| to rAste para eka ajanabI milA hai aura usa ajanabI ne pUchA ki vhATa vAja da kampaleMTa? mara gayA nasaruddIna, takalIpha kyA thI? zikAyata kyA thI? jisa AdamI se pUchA, usane kahA-deyara vAz2a no kampaleMTa, deyara iz2a no kmpleNtt| evarIvana iz2a kampalITalI, thArolI saittisphaaidd| koI zikAyata nahIM hai| saba saMtuSTa haiN| 261
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mara gayA, acchA huaa| gAMva kA upadrava chuuttaa| nasaruddIna aisA nahIM soca sakatA thA kbhii| vaha to kaha rahA thA, eka daphA duniyA taba maregI, jaba maiM mruuNgaa| pralaya to ho gayI asalI, jisa dina maiM mara gyaa| __ hama saba jo kara rahe haiM, soca rahe haiM, usa karane meM koI bar3A bhArI prANa hai, koI bahuta bar3A artha hai - pAnI para lakIreM khIMca rahe haiM aura soca rahe haiM: reta para nAma likha rahe haiM aura soca rahe haiM: kAgajoM ke mahala banA rahe haiM aura soca rahe haiN| kho jAte haiM Apa kisI ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kaba kho ge| miTa jAte haiM Apa kisI ko patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kaba miTa ge| saMlInatA ke bAda sAdhaka apane bhItara rukakara pUche ki maiM jo kara rahA hUM isakA koI bhI artha hai? maiM jo hUM isakA koI artha hai? maiM kala miTa jAUMgA, evarIvana vila bI kampalITalI saiTisphAiDa, saba loga saMtuSTa hoNge| eka daphA dillI meM eka sarkasa ke do zera chUTa ge| bhAge to rAste para sAtha chUTa gyaa| sAta dina bAda mile to eka to sAta dina se bhUkhA thA, bahuta parezAna thA, eka puliyA ke nIce chipA rahA thaa| kucha nahIM milA usako, khAne ko bhI kucha nahIM milA, parezAna ho gyaa| aura chipe-chipe jAna nikala gyii| dUsarA lekina tagar3A, svastha dikhAI par3a rahA thA, majabUta dikhAI par3a rahA thaa| pahale siMha ne pUchA ki maiM to bar3I musIbata meM dina gujAra rahA huuN| kisI taraha sarkasa vApasa pahuMca jAUM, isakA hI rAstA khoja rahA huuN| vaha rAstA bhI nahIM mila rahA hai| mara gae, sAta dina bhUkhe rhe| tuma to bar3e prasanna, tAje aura svastha dikhAI par3a rahe ho| kahAM chipe rahe? usane kahA- 'maiM to pArliyAmeMTa hAusa meM chipA thaa|' 'khataranAka jagaha tuma gae? vahAM itanA pulisa kA paharA hai. vahAM bhojana kaise milA?' usane kahA- 'maiM roja eka minisTara ko prApta karatA rhaa|' 'yaha to bahuta DeMjarasa kAma hai| phaMsa jaaoge|' to usane kahA ki nahIM, jaise hI minisTara nadArada hotA hai, evarIvana iz2a kaMpalITalI saittisphaaidd| koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hotI hai| no vana misesa him| koI kamI bhI anubhava nahIM krtaa| vaha jagaha itanI bar3hiyA hai ki vahAM jitane loga haiM, kisI ko bhI prApta kara jAo, bAkI loga prasanna hote haiN| tuma bhI vahIM cale clo| vahAM apane do kyA pUre sarkasa ke saba zera A jAeM to bhI bhojana hai aura kAphI dina taka rahegA kyoMki bhojana khuda pArliyAmeMTa hAusa meM Ane ko utsuka hai, pUre mulka se bhojana AtA hI rhegaa| idhara hama kitanA hI kama kareM, bhojana khuda utsuka hai| kharca karake parezAnI uThAkara AtA rhegaa| bhojana, unake lie bhojana hI hai jinako Apa ema.pI. vagairaha kahate haiN| bhojana haiN| pArliyAmeMTa hAusa meM tasvIreM laTaka rahI haiM una saba logoM kI jo socate haiM unake binA duniyA ruka jAegI, cAMda-tAre gati baMda kara deNge| kucha nahIM ruktaa| kucha patA hI nahIM calatA isa jagata meM Apa kaba kho jAte haiN| __ nizcita hI Apake kie hue kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, jisakA patA calatA ho| para dUsare ke lie mUlya ho yA na ho, yaha pUchanA sAdhaka ke lie jarUrI hai ki mere lie koI mUlya hai? yaha jo kucha bhI kara rahA hUM, isakI kyA AMtarika arthavattA hai? vhATa iz2a iTsa inara signIphikeMsa? isakI mahattA aura garimA kyA hai bhItara? yaha khayAla A jAe to Apa prAyazcita kI duniyA meM praveza kreNge| __ prAyazcita kI duniyA kyA hai, yaha maiM Apase khuuN| prAyazcita kI duniyA yaha hai ki maiM jaisA bhI hUM, soyA huA hUM, maiM apane ko jagAne kA nirNaya letA huuN| prAyazcita jAgaraNa kA saMkalpa hai| pazcAttApa, soe meM kI gayI galatiyoM kA soe meM hI kSamA yAcanA hai, kSamA mAMganA hai| prAyazcita soe hue vyaktitva ko jagAne kA nirNaya hai, saMkalpa hai| maiMne jo bhI kiyA hai Aja taka, vaha galata thA kyoMki maiM galata huuN| aba maiM apane ko badalatA hUM-karmoM ko nahIM, ekzana ko nahIM, bIiMga ko| aba maiM apane ko badalatA hUM, aba maiM dUsarA hone 262
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa kI koziza karatA huuN| kyA prAyazcita kA yaha artha Apake khayAla meM AtA hai? yaha khayAla meM Ae to Apa sAdhaka bana jaaeNge| yaha khayAla meM na Ae to Apa sAdhAraNa gRhastha hoNge| pazcAttApa karate raheMge aura vahI kAma doharAte rheNge| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara ke logoM ne yaha dekhakara ki isake tarka bar3e pAgala hote jA rahe haiM, kucha ajIba bAteM kahatA hai| kahatA hai lAjikala, kahatA tarkayukta hai| pAgala kA bhI apanA lAjika hotA hai| dhyAna rahe, kaI daphe to pAgala bar3e lAjIziyana hote haiN| bar3e tarkayukta hote haiN| agara Apane kisI pAgala se tarka kiyA hai to eka bAta pakkI hai--eka bAta pakkI hai ki Apa use kanavhiMsa na kara paaeNge| isa bAta kI sambhAvanA hai ki vaha Apako kanavhiMsa kara le| magara isakI koI sambhAvanA nahIM ki Apa usako kanavhiMsa kara paaeN| kyoMki pAgala kA tarka ebsalyUTa hotA hai, pUrNa hotA hai| ___ mullA ke tarka aise hote jA rahe haiM ki ghara ke loga, mitra, parezAna ho gae haiN| eka dina mullA gAMva ke dharmazAstrI se bAta kara rahA hai| dharmazAstrI ne kahA-koI satya aisA nahIM hai jise hama pUrNatA se ghoSaNA kara skeN| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki jo Apa kaha rahe haiM kyA yaha pUrNa satya hai? usane kahA--nizcita, ddephinettilii| mullA ne kahA--saba gar3abar3a ho gyaa| Apa yaha kaha rahe haiM--'kisI satya ko hama pUrNatA se ghoSita nahIM kara sakate aura aba Apa hI kaha rahe haiM--'yaha satya pUrNa hai'| mullA ko manocikitsaka ke pAsa le jAyA gayA kyoMki gAMvabhara parezAna ho gayA hai usake tarkoM se| manocikitsaka ne sAlabhara ilAja kiyaa| kahate haiM ki sAlabhara meM mullA ThIka ho gyaa| jisa dina mullA ThIka huA, manocikitsaka ne bar3I khuzI mnaayii| aura usane kahA-Aja tuma ThIka ho gae ho, yaha merI bar3I saphalatA hai kyoMki tuma jaise AdamI ko ThIka karanA asambhava kArya thaa| isa jiMdagI meM kisI ko ThIka na kiyA to clegaa| calo isa khuzI meM hama bAhara caleM-phUla khile haiM, pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, sUraja nikalA hai, subaha suMdara hai-isa khuzI meM hama thor3A pahAr3a kI tarapha cleN| ve donoM pahAr3a kI tarapha ge| mullA hAMphane lagA, aura cikitsaka hai ki bhAgA calA jA rahA hai tejI se| Akhira mullA ne kahA ki ruko bhii| bahuta ho gyaa| agara hamArA dimAga kharAba hotA to hama tumhAre sAtha daur3a bhI lete| lekina aba ThIka ho gayA huuN| tumhIM kahate ho, to aba itanA jyAdA nhiiN| to usa cikitsaka ne kahA - mIla ke patthara ko dekho, kitane dUra aae| abhI koI jyAdA dUra nahIM aae| mullA ne dekhA aura kahA-dasa miil| usa cikitsaka ne kahA-iTa iz2a nATa so baidd| Tu Ica iTa kamsa Tu onalI phAiva maails| pAMca mIla hamako, pAMca mIla tumko| lauTane meM jyAdA dikkata nahIM hai| matalaba yaha hai ki nasaruddIna to ThIka ho gae, sAlabhara meM cikitsaka pAgala ho gyaa| dasa mIla hai lauTanA, koI harjA nahIM, pAMca-pAMca mIla par3atA hai eka-eka ke hisse meN| jyAdA burA nahIM hai| pAgala ko rAjI karanA muzkila hai| sambhAvanA yahI hai ki pAgala Apako rAjI kara le| kyoMki pAgala pUrA apanI tarapha tarka kA jAla banAkara rakhatA hai| rIz2ansa nahIM haiM ve, rezanalAijezana haiM, tarkAbhAsa haiN| tarka nahIM haiM ve, tarkAbhAsa haiN| lekina vaha banAkara rakhatA hai| __rUjavelTa kI patnI ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai, ilanaura rUjavelTa ne| rUjavelTa rASTrapati huA usake pahale gavarnara thA amarIkA ke eka rAjya meN| gavarnara kI patnI hone kI haisiyata se ilanaura rUjavelTa eka dina pAgalakhAne ke nirIkSaNa ko gyii| eka AdamI ne daravAje para usakA svAgata kiyaa| usane samajhA ki vaha suparinTeMDeMTa hai| vaha AdamI use le gyaa| usane tIna ghaNTe pAgalakhAne ke eka-eka pAgala ke saMbaMdha meM jo kesa, hisTrI, jo byaurA diyA, vivaraNa diyA, ilanaura hairAna ho gyii| usane calate vakta usase kahA ki tama Azcaryajanaka ho - tumhArI jAnakArI, pAgalapana ke saMbaMdha meM tumhArA anubhava, tumhArA adhyyn| tuma jitane buddhimAna AdamI se 263
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 maiM kabhI milI nhiiN| __usa AdamI ne kahA-mApha karie, Apa kucha galatI meM haiN| AI ema nATa e suparinTeMDeMTa, AI ema vana Apha inmeTsa / maiM koI suparinTeMDeMTa nhiiN| suparinTeMDeMTa Aja bAhara gayA hai| maiM to isI pAgalakhAne meM eka pAgala huuN| ilanaura ne kahA-tuma aura pAgala! tuma jaisA svastha AdamI maiMne nahIM dekhaa| kisane tumheM pAgala kiyA hai? kahA-yahI to maiM samajhA rahA hai. Aja sAta sAla ho gae samajhAte. lekina koI sanatA nhiiN| koI mAnane ko rAjI nhiiN| aba koI pAgala kahe, maiM pAgala nahIM, kauna mAnane ko rAjI hai| suparinTeMDeMTa kahatA hai ki sabhI pAgala yahI kahate haiM ki hama pAgala nahIM haiN| isameM kyA khAsa bAta hai? ___ rUjavelTa kI patnI ne kahA-yaha to bahuta burA mAmalA hai| tuma ghabarAo mata, maiM jAkara gavarnara ko Aja hI kahUMgI, kala hI tumhArI chuTTI ho jaaegii| tuma ekadama svastha AdamI ho sAdhAraNa nahIM, asAdhAraNa rUpa se buddhimAna AdamI ho| tumako kauna pAgala kahatA hai? agara tuma pAgala ho to hama saba pAgala haiN| pAgala ne kahA-yahI to maiM samajhAtA hUM, lekina koI mAnatA nhiiN| ilanaura ne kahA ki tuma bilakula bephikra rho| maiM Aja hI jAkara bAta karatI huuN| kala subaha hI tuma mukta ho jaaoge| namaskAra karake, dhanyavAda dekara ilanaura mur3I, usa pAgala ne ucakakara jora se lAta mArI ilanaura kI pITha pr| sAta-ATha sIr3hiyAM vaha nIce dhar3Ama se jAkara girii| bahuta ghabarAkara utthii| usane kahA-tumane yaha kyA kiyA? yaha tumane kiyA kyA? usa pAgala ne kahA-jasTa Tu rimAiMDa yuu| bhUla mata jaanaa| gavarnara ko kaha denA ki kala subaha...jasTa Tu rimAiMDa yuu| magara vaha tIna ghaNTe para pAnI phira gyaa| to tIna ghaNTe jo vaha bola rahA thA, usameM kyA vaha ThIka bola sakatA hai? savAla yaha hai| kyA usa tIna ghaNTe meM vaha ThIka bola sakatA hai? nahIM, vaha ThIka bolane kA sirpha AbhAsa paidA kara sakatA hai-AbhAsa, phailisii| tarkAbhAsa paidA kara sakatA hai| lekina asaliyata yaha nahIM ho sakatI ki jo vaha bola rahA hai vaha ThIka ho| aisA dikhAI par3a sakatA hai ki bilakula ThIka hai| Apa pakar3a na pAeM ki usameM galatI kahAM hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina koI na koI ghar3I vaha pragaTa kara degaa| soyA haA AdamI bhI isI taraha kara rahA hai| dinabhara bilakula ThIka hai, jarA krodha nahIM kara rahA hai| acAnaka eka rasIda kara detA hai cAMTA apane lar3ake ko ki tU dera se kyoM AyA? Apa nahIM samajhate, Apa kahate haiM yaha AdamI bilakula ThIka hai, bAkI vakta to ThIka hI rahatA hai| yaha isakA cAMTA batAtA hai ki bAkI vakta yaha sirpha tarkAbhAsa paidA karatA hai| yaha ThIka nahIM rahatA, yaha ThIka raha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki usa ThIka AdamI se jo yaha nikala rahA hai, yaha nikala nahIM sktaa| eka AdamI ekadama chAtI meM churA mAra detA hai, kisI ko hama kahate haiM kala taka bilakula bhalA AdamI thA-ekadama bhalA AdamI thaa| mAnA ki bilakula bhalA thA, lekina vaha AbhAsa thaa| soyA huA AdamI acche kA sirpha AbhAsa paidA karatA hai| burA honA usakI niyati hai| vaha usase pragaTa hogA hii| kSaNa do kSaNa roka sakatA hai, idhara-udhara DAMvAMDola kara sakatA hai, lekina vaha usase pragaTa hogA hii| patA hai ki Apa apane ko pare vakta saMbhAlakara calate haiM? jo Apake bhItara hai usako dabAkara calate haiM? jo Apa kahanA cAhate haiM vaha nahIM kahate, kucha aura kahate haiN| jo Apa batAnA cAhate haiM nahIM batAte, kucha aura batAte haiN| lekina kabhI-kabhI vaha ubhara jAtA hai| havA kA koI jhoMkA aura kapar3A uTha jAtA hai, bhItara jo hai vaha dikha jAtA hai, koI pristhiti| taba Apa kahate haiM, 264
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita: pahalA aMtara tapa yaha karma kI bhUla hai, paristhiti kI nahIM / paristhiti ne to kevala avasara diyA hai ki Apake bhItara jo Apa chipA - chipAkara cala rahe the vaha pragaTa ho gayA / prAyazcita taba zurU hogA jaba Apa jaise haiM, apane ko vaisA jaaneN| chipAeM mata, DhAMkeM mata, to Apa pAeMge, Apa ubalate hue vA haiM, jvAlAmukhI haiM / ye saba bahAne haiM Apake, ye TIma-TAma haiN| ye Upara se cipakAye hue palastara haiM, ye bahuta patale haiN| yaha sirpha dikhAvA hai| isa dikhAve ke bhItara jo Apa haiM, usako Apa svIkAra kareM / prAyazcita kA pahalA sUtra - jo Apa haiM - bure bhale, niMdA-yogya, pApI, beImAna - eksepTa iTa / Apa aise haiM / tathya kI svIkRti prAyazcita hai| tathya galatI se ho gayA, isako poMcha denA pazcAttApa hai| tathya huA, hotA hI hai mujhase; jaisA maiM AdamI hUM, yahI mujhase hotA - isakI svIkRti prAyazcita kA prAraMbha hai| svIkAra, aura pUrNa svIkAra, kahIM bhI koI cunAva nhiiN| kyoMki cunAva Apane kiyA to Apa badalate rheNge| Aja yaha, kala vaha, parasoM vaha, ApakI badalAhaTa jArI rhegii| prAyazcita pUrNa svIkAra hai, maiM aisA huuN| maiM cora hUM, to maiM cora huuN| maiM beImAna hUM to maiM beImAna hUM / nahIM jarUrata hai ki Apa ghoSaNA karane jAeM ki maiM beImAna hUM kyoMki akasara aisA hotA hai ki agara Apa ghoSaNA kareM ki maiM beImAna hUM to loga samajheMge ki bar3e ImAnadAra haiN| mujhe logoM ne bhagavAna kahanA zurU kiyA / maiM cupa rahA bahuta dina taka, maiMne socA ki maiM kahUM ki bhagavAna nahIM hUM to unakA aura pakkA bharosA baiTha jAegA ki yahI to lakSaNa hai bhagavAna kA, ki vaha inakAra kre| vaha inakAra kare ki maiM nahIM huuN| hamArA mana bar3A ajIba hai| agara Apako kisI ko saca meM hI beImAnI karake dhokhA denA ho to Apa pahale usako batA deM ki maiM bahuta burA AdamI hUM, maiM bahuta beImAna huuN| vaha Apa para jyAdA bharosA karegA, Apa beImAnI jyAdA AsAnI se kara skeNge| aura jaba Apa ghoSaNA karate haiM ki beImAna hUM taba dekhanA ki isameM koI rasa to nahIM A rahA hai, kyoMki dUsare ke sAmane ghoSaNA meM isameM bhI rasa A sakatA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki liyo TAlasTAya ne apanI AtmakathA meM jitane pApa likhe haiM, utane usane kie nahIM the| usameM bahuta se pApa kalpita haiM, jo usane ghoSaNA karane ke lie likhe| kie nahIM the, Apa soca sakate haiM? puNyoM kI koI ghoSaNA kare ki maiMne itanA dAna kiyA to Apa kaheMge ki yaha ghoSaNA ho sakatI hai| lekina koI kahe ki maiMne itanI corI kI, yaha bhI ghoSaNA ho sakatI hai? koI aisA karegA? Apane kabhI socA hai ki koI apane pApa kI bhI carcA karegA, itane jora se? nahIM, pApI karate haiM / lekina TAlasTAya jaise loga nahIM krte| jelakhAne meM Apa jAie, . jisane dasa rupae kI corI kI hai, vaha kahatA hai dasa lAkha kA ddaalaa| kyoMki dasa kI bhI koI corI karane kA matalaba hai? to dasa ke hI cora haiM! yaha koI matalaba nahIM hai / eka kaidI kArAgRha meM praviSTa huaa| dUsare kaidI ne, jo vahAM sIkhacoM se Tikakara baiThA thA, usane kahA- kitane dina kI sajA? usane kahA ki cAlIsa sAla kI sajA / to usane kahA ki tU daravAje ke pAsa baitth| hama dIvAra ke pAsa rheNge| pahale AdamI ne pUchA, 'kyoM?' usane kahA--hamako pacahattara sAla kI sajA milI hai| to terA maukA pahale AegA nikalane kA / sikkhar3a mAlUma par3atA hai| cAlIsa sAla kI kula ! choTA-moTA kAma kiyA! hamako pacahattara sAla kI sajA hai| hama dIvAra ke pAsa raheMge, tU daravAje ke paas| terA maukA nikalane kA pahale AegA / cAlIsa sAla hI kA to mAmalA hai| hamako aura Age paiMtIsa sAla rahanA hai| isakA matalaba hai ki unhoMne mAsTarI siddha kara dI ki aba tU isa kamare meM ziSya banakara raha / to jelakhAnoM meM to ghoSaNA calatI hai| lekina yaha kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA sAdhAraNataH ki sAdhu-saMtoM ne bhI jitane pApoM kI carcA kI hai, utane vastutaH kie haiN| yA pApa kI ghoSaNA meM bhI rasa ho sakatA hai? manovaijJAnika kahate - rasa ho sakatA hai| isa hisAba se hisAba nahIM lagAe gae haiM kbhii| gAMdhI kI AtmakathA kA kabhI na - 265
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kabhI manovizleSaNa honA cAhie ki unhoMne jitane pApoM kI apane bacapana meM bAta kI hai utane kie? yA usameM kucha kalpita haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki ve jhUTha bola rahe hoN| AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki vaha mAna rahA ho ki jo vaha kaha rahA hai, usane kiyA, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| to vaha jAnakara likha rahe hoM ki yaha maiMne kiyA nahIM aura likha rahA huuN| nahIM, bahuta bAra doharA-doharAkara unako bhI rasa A gayA ho aura lagatA ho, kiyA hai| Apa bahuta-sI aisI smRtiyAM banAe hue haiM jo Apane kabhI kI nahIM, jo kabhI huA nhiiN| lekina Apane bharosA kara liyA hai, mAnakara baiTha gae haiM aura dhIre-dhIre rAjI ho gae haiN| liyo TAlasTAya ne itane pApa nahIM kie aisA manasvidoM kA kahanA hai, para usane ghoSaNA kI hai| nahIM to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA ki prAyazcita karanevAlA ghoSaNA kare jAkara ki maiM pApI haiM yoMki ghoSaNA meM bhI khatarA hai| nahIM, prAyazcita karanevAlA apane hI samakSa svIkAra kare ki maiM aisA huuN| kisI ke sAmane kahane kI jarUrata nhiiN| isalie dUsarA pharka Apako batAtA huuN| pazcAttApa dUsare ke sAmane pragaTa karanA par3atA hai, prAyazcita svayaM ke smkss| pazcAttApa svayaM ke samakSa karane kA to koI matalaba nhiiN| kyoMki kisI ko gAlI to dI dUsare ke samakSa aura kSamA mAMga liyA apane mana meN| isakA kyA matalaba hai| jaba gAlI dene dUsare ke pAsa gae the to kSamA mAMgane dUsare ke pAsa jAnA pdd'egaa| karma to dUsare se saMbaMdhita hotA hai isalie pazcAttApa dUsare se saMbaMdhita hogaa| lekina ApakI sattA to kisI se saMbaMdhita nahIM, Apase hI saMbaMdhita hai| usakI ghoSaNA dUsare ke sAmane karanA anAvazyaka hai| aura usameM rasa leM to khatarA hai| apane hI samakSa- prAyazcita apane samakSa, apane hI samakSa ughAr3akara dekhanA hai apanI pUrI nagnatA ko ki maiM kyA huuN| __ aura dhyAna rakheM, dUsare ke samakSa sadA Dara hai badalAhaTa karane kA, kucha aura batA dene kaa| isalie koI bhI AdamI saccI DAyarI nahIM likha paataa| bhalA vaha dUsare ko par3hane ke lie na likha rahA ho, lekina phira bhI koI bhI AdamI saccI DAyarI nahIM likha pAtA, kyoMki dUsarA par3ha sakatA hai, isakI sambhAvanA to sadA hI banI rahatI hai| isalie saba DAyarIja phAlsa hotI haiM, jhUTha hotI haiN| agara Apane DAyarI likhI hai to Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM usameM Apa kitanA chor3a dete haiM jo likhA jAnA cAhie thA; kitanA jor3a dete haiM, jo nahIM thA; kitanA saMbhAla dete haiM, jaisI ki bAta nahIM thii| lekina yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, isase ulTA bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo pApa bahuta choTA thA, usako Apa bahuta bar3A karake likheN| agara Apako pApa kI ghoSaNA karanI hai| to vaha bhI ho sakatA hai| _AgasTIna kI kitAba 'kanaphezaMsa' saMdigdha hai ki usameM usane jo likhA hai, saba huA ho| pApa kI bhI sImA hai| pApa bhI Apa asIma nahIM kara sakate, pApa kI bhI sImA hai| aura AdamI kI sAmarthya hai pApa karane kii| yaha AdamI pApa se bhI Uba jAtA hai aura usakA bhI secyurezana pvAiMTa hai| vahAM bhI zakti rikta ho jAtI hai aura AdamI lauTa par3atA hai| lekina dUsare kA khayAla ho agara mana meM to raddobadala kA Dara hai, vaha ApakA soyA huA mana kucha kara sakatA hai| isalie prAyazcita hai svayaM ke smkss| isakA dUsare se koI bhI lenA-denA nahIM hai| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra prAyazcita ko itanA mUlya de pAe, kyoMki paramAtmA ko unhoMne koI jagaha nahIM dI; nahIM to pazcAttApa hI raha jAtA, prAyazcita nahIM ho sakatA thaa| kyoMki jaba paramAtmA dekhanevAlA maujUda hai-dena iTa iz2a Alavez2a phAra sama vana els| cAhe AdamI ke lie na bhI ho, lekina jaba eka IsAI phakIra ekAMta meM bhI kaha rahA hai ki he prabhu! mere pApa haiM ye, to dUsarA maujUda hai, dI adara iz2a prejeNtt| vaha paramAtmA hI sahI, lekina dUsare kI maujUdagI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-koI paramAtmA nahIM hai jisake samakSa tuma pragaTa kara rahe ho, tuma hI ho| mahAvIra ne vyakti ko itanA jyAdA svayaM kI niyati nirNIta kiyA hai, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| tuma hI 266
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAyazcita : pahalA aMtara tapa ho, koI nahIM, koI AkAza meM sunanevAlA nahIM jisase tuma kaho ki mere pApa kSamA kara denaa| koI kSamA karegA nahIM, koI hai nhiiN| cillAnA mata, ghoSaNA se kucha bhI na hogaa| dayA kI bhikSA mata mAMganA, kyoMki koI dayA nahIM ho sktii| koI dayA karanevAlA nahIM hai| prAyazcita-nahIM, dUsare ke samakSa nahIM, apane hI samakSa apane naraka kI svIkRti hai| aura jaba pUrNa svIkRti hotI hai bhItara, to usa pUrNa svIkRti se hI rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3egA ki pUrNa svIkRti se kyoM zurU ho jAtA hai? jaise hI koI vyakti apane ko pUrA svIkAra karatA hai usakI purAnI imeja, usakI purAnI pratimA khaNDa-khaNDa hokara gira jAtI hai, rAkha ho jAtI hai| aura aba vaha jaisA apane ko pAtA hai, aisA apane ko kSaNabhara bhI dekha nahIM sakatA, badalegA hI aura upAya nahIM hai| jaise ghara meM Aga laga gaI ho aura patA cala gayA ki Aga laga gaI, taba Apa yaha na kaheMge ki aba hama soceMge, bAhara nikalanA hai ki nhiiN| taba Apa yaha na kaheMge ki guru khojeMge, ki mArga kyA hai? taba Apa yaha na kaheMge ki pahale bAhara kucha hai bhI pAne yogya ki hama ghara chor3akara nikala jAeM aura bAhara bhI kucha na mile| ye saba usa AdamI kI bAteM haiM jisake mana meM kahIM-na-kahIM khayAla banA hai ki ghara meM koI Aga nahIM lgii| eka bAra dikha jAeM lapaTeM cAroM tarapha, AdamI bAhara ho jAtA hai| jampa, chalAMga laga jAtI hai| ___ mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI kA Aparezana huaa| to jaba use Aparezana kI Tebala para liTAyA gayA to khir3akiyoM ke bAhara vRkSoM meM phUla khile hue haiM, iMdradhanuSa phailA huA hai| jaba usakA Aparezana ho gayA aura usake muMha se kapar3A uThAyA gayA to usane dekhA ki saba parde baMda haiM, khir3akiyAM, dvAra-daravAje baMda haiM, to usane mullA se pUchA ki suMdara subaha thI, kyA sAMjha ho gaI yA rAta ho gaI? itanI dera laga gaI? mullA ne kahA-rAta nahIM huI hai, pAMca minaTa huaa| to usane kahA-ye daravAje kyoM baMda haiM? to mullA ne kahA-bAhara ke makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai| aura hama Dare ki agara kahIM tU hoza meM Ae aura ekadama dekhe Aga lagI, to samajhe ki naraka meM pahuMca gae haiN| isalie hamane khir3akiyAM baMda kara dI ki naraka meM Aga jalatI rahatI hai to tU kahIM yaha na soca le ki mara gae khtm| kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki soca liyA ki mara gae to AdamI mara bhI jAtA hai| to mullA ne kahA- yaha maiMne baMda kI haiM khir3akiyAM, aura makAna meM Aga laga gayI hai bAhara / ___ mullA ke khuda ke jIvana meM aisA ghaTA ki vaha behoza ho gayA aura logoM ne samajhA ki mara gyaa| usakI arthI bAMdha hI rahe the ki vaha hoza meM A gyaa| logoM ne kahA- are, tuma mare nahIM! mullA ne kahA-maiM marA nahIM, aura jitanI dera tuma samajha rahe the ki maiM mara gayA, utanI dera bhI maiM marA huA nahIM thaa| mujhe patA thA ki maiM jiMdA huuN| to unhoMne kahA- tuma bilakula behoza the, tumheM patA kaise ho sakatA hai| kyA tumheM patA thA? kyA pramANa tumhAre bhItara thA ki tuma jiMdA ho? usane kahA-pramANa yaha thA ki maiM bhUkhA thA, mujhe bhUkha lagI thii| agara svarga meM pahuMca gayA hotA to kalpavRkSa ke nIce bhUkha khatma ho gaI hotii| aura paira meM mujhe ThaMDaka laga rahI thii| agara naraka meM pahuMca gayA hotA to vahAM ThaMDaka kahAM hai, aura do hI jagaheM haiM jAne ko| mujhe patA thA ki maiM jiMdA huuN| __ mullA ke gAMva kA eka nAstika mara gayA-vaha akelA nAstika thaa| vaha mara gayA to mullA usako bidA karane gyaa| vaha leTA huA hai| sUTa suMdara use pahanA diyA gayA thA, TAI-vAI bAMdha dI gayI thI--saba bilakula taiyaar| mullA ne bar3e dukha se kahA, puara maina! thArolI DresDa aiMDa no vheara Tu go? nAstika thA, na naraka jA sakatA thA, na svrg| kyoMki mAnatA hI nhiiN| to mullA ne kahA-itane bilakula taiyAra leTe ho, garIba becArA aura jAnA usako kahIM bhI nahIM hai| __vaha jo hamAre bhItara Aga hai, naraka hai, jahAM hama khar3e hI haiN| naraka jAne ko jagaha nahIM hai koI, vahAM hama khar3e hue haiM, vaha hamArI sthiti hai| svarga koI sthAna nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra pahale AdamI haiM isa pRthvI para jinhoMne kahA ki svarga aura naraka manodazAeM 267
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI haiM, mAiMDa sTeTsa haiM, cittadazAeM haiN| mokSa koI sthAna nahIM hai isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki vaha sthAna ke bAhara hai -biyANDa spesa / vaha koI sthAna nahIM hai, vaha sirpha eka avasthA hai| lekina jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vaha naraka hai| isa naraka kI pratIti jitanI spaSTa ho jAe utane Apa prAyazcita meM utreNge| aura jitanI pragAr3ha - inaTeMsa ho jAe, ki Aga jalane lage Apake cAroM tarapha to chalAMga laga jaaegii| aura rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jaaegaa| usa chalAMga ke pAMca sUtra hama kala se dhIre-dhIre zurU kreNge| yaha pahalA sUtra hai aura ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| saMlInatA jaise aMtima sUtra hai bAhya-tapa kA, aura kImatI hai, usake bAda hI prAyazcita ho sakatA hai| prAyazcita bahuta kImatI hai kyoMki vaha pahala sUtra hai aMtara- tapa kA / agara Apa prAyazcita nahIM kara sakate to aMtara-tapa meM koI praveza nahIM hai, vaha dvAra hai / Aja itanA hii| rukeM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kareM... ! 268 bhAga : 1
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI pandrahavAM pravacana 269
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma - sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi taM nama'santi, jassa dhamme sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| ( kauna sA dharma ? ) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / 270
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ atara-tapa kI dUsarI sIr3hI hai viny| prAyazcita ke bAda hI vinaya ke paidA hone kI sambhAvanA hai| kyoMki jaba taka mana dekhatA rahatA hai dUsare ke doSa, taba taka vinaya paidA nahIM ho sktii| jaba taka manuSya socatA hai ki mujhe chor3akara zeSa saba galata haiM, taba taka vinaya paidA nahIM ho sktii| vinaya to paidA tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke doSa dekhakara apane ko bharanA baMda kara de| ise hama aisA samajheM ki ahaMkAra kA bhojana hai dUsaroM ke doSa dekhnaa| vaha ahaMkAra kA bhojana hai| isalie yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai ki Apa dUsaroM ke doSa dekhate cale jAeM aura ahaMkAra visarjita ho jaae| kyoMki eka tarapha Apa bhojana die cale jAte haiM aura dUsarI tarapha ahaMkAra ko visarjita karanA cAhate haiM, yaha na ho skegaa| isalie mahAvIra ne bahata vaijJAnika krama rakhA hai-prAyazcita pahale, kyoMki prAyazcita ke sAtha hI ahaMkAra ko bhojana milanA baMda ho jAtA hai| __vastutaH hama dUsare ke doSa dekhate hI kyoM haiM? zAyada ise Apane kabhI ThIka se na socA hogA ki hameM dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane meM itanA rasa kyoM hai? asala meM dUsaroM kA doSa hama dekhate hI isalie haiM ki dUsaroM kA doSa jitanA dikhAI par3e, hama utane hI nirdoSa mAlUma par3ate haiN| jyAdA dikhAI par3e dUsare kA doSa to hama jyAdA nirdoSa mAlUma par3ate haiN| usa pRSThabhUmi meM, jahAM dUsare doSI hote haiM hama apane ko nirdoSa dekha pAte haiN| agara dUsare nirdoSa dikhAI par3eM to hama doSI dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| to hama dUsaroM kI zakleM jitanI kAlI raMga sakate haiM, utanI raMga dete haiN| unakI kAlI raMgI zakloM ke bIca hama gaura varNa mAlUma par3ate haiN| agara dUsaroM ke pAsa gaura varNa ho--sabake pAsa, to, hama sahaja hI kAle dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| ___ dUsare ko doSI dekhane kA jo AMtarika rasa hai vaha svayaM ko nirdoSa siddha karane kI asaphala ceSTA hai; kyoMki nirdoSa koI apane ko siddha nahIM kara sktaa| nirdoSa koI ho sakatA hai, siddha nahIM kara sktaa| saca to yaha hai ki siddha karane kI koziza meM hI nirdoSa na honA chipA hai| nirdoSatA-siddha karane kI koziza bhI nahIM hai| koI yadi Apako kisI ke saMbaMdha meM koI puNya khabara de to mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| koI Apase kahe ki dUsarA vyakti bahuta sajjana, bhalA, sAdhu hai to mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| mana eka bhItarI rejisTeMsa, eka bhItarI pratirodha karatA hai| mana bhItara se kahatA-aisA ho nahIM sktaa| isa bhItara kI lahara para thor3A dhyAna kareM, anyathA vinaya kabhI upalabdha na hogii| ___ jaba koI kisI dUsare kI zubha carcA karatA hai to mana mAnane ko nahIM hotaa| bhItara eka lahara kaMpita hotI hai aura kahatI hai ki pramANa kyA hai ki dUsarA sajjana hai, sAdhu hai? vaha pramANa kI talAza isalie hai tAki apramANita kiyA jA sake ki dUsarA sAdhu nahIM, sajjana nhiiN| 271
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 lekina kabhI Apane isake viparIta bAta dekhI hai? agara koI kisI ke saMbaMdha meM niMdA kare to ApakA mana ekadama mAnane ko Atura hotA hai| Apa niMdA ke lie pramANa nahIM pUchate haiN| agara koI AdamI kahe ki phalAM AdamI brahmacArI hai; to Apa pUchate haiM-- pramANa kyA hai? lekina koI AdamI kahe phalAM AdamI vyabhicArI hai; Apane pramANa pUchA hai? nahIM, phira to koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI pramANa kI / kahanA paryApta hai| kisI ne kahA to paryApta hai / aura dhyAna rahe, agara koI kahe ki dUsarA AdamI brahmacarya ko upalabdha hai to Apa bar3e mana ko masosakara mAna sakate haiM, prasannatA se nhiiN| aura jaba Apa dUsare ko kaheMge, to jitane jora se usane kahA thA usa jora meM kamI A jaaegii| tIna cAra AdamiyoM meM yAtrA karate-karate vaha brahmacarya kho jaaegaa| lekina agara kisI ne kahA- phalAM AdamI vyabhicArI hai to jaba Apa dUsare se kahate haiM, to Apane khayAla kiyA hai - Apa kitanA guNita karate haiM use ? kitanA malTIplAya karate haiM? jitanA rasa usane liyA thA, usase dugunA rasa Apa dUsare ko sunAkara lete haiN| pAMca AdamiyoM taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate patA calegA ki usase jyAdA vyabhicArI AdamI duniyA meM kabhI paidA nahIM huA thaa| pAMca AdamiyoM ke bIca pApa itanI bar3I yAtrA kara legA / isa mana ke AMtarika rasa ko dekhanA, samajhanA jarUrI hai| to vinaya kI sAdhanA kA pahalA sUtra to hai ki hamAre ahaMkAra ke sahAre kyA haiM? hama kisa sahAre se avinIta bane rahate haiM? ve sahAre na gire to vinaya utpanna nahIM hogA / niMdA meM rasa mAlUma hotA hai, stuti meM pIr3A mAlUma hotI hai / aura isalie agara Apako kisI majabUrI meM kisI kI stuti karanI par3atI hai to Apa bahuta zIghra usake sAmane se haTakara, tatkAla kahIM jAkara usakI niMdA karake baiMka baileMsa barAbara kara lete haiN| dera nahIM lgtii| saMtulana para lA dete haiM tarAjU ko bahuta zIghra / jaba taka saMtulana na A jAe taba taka mana ko caina nahIM pdd'taa| lekina isase ulTA itane AsAnI se nahIM hotaa| jaba Apa kisI ko gAliyAM dekara jAte haiM to tatkAla Apa saMtulana sthApita nahIM karate ki kahIM jAkara usake guNoM kI bhI carcA kara leN| mana kI sahaja icchA yaha hai ki dUsare nindita hoN| to dUsaroM ke doSa to hama hajAroM mIla se dekha pAte haiM, apanA doSa itane nikaTa rahakara bhI nahIM dekha pAte / mullA nasaruddIna ne apane gAMva ke meyara ko kaI bAra phona kiyA, eka strI bahuta abhadra vyavahAra kara rahI hai mere sAtha / apanI khir3akI meM isa bhAMti khar3I hotI hai ki usakI mudrAeM AmaMtraNa detI haiM, aura kabhI-kabhI ardhanagna bhI vaha khir3akI se dikhAI par3atI hai| ise rokA jAnA caahie| yaha samAja kI nIti para hamalA hai| kaI bAra phona kiyA to meyara mullA ke ghara AyA / mullA apanI cauthI maMjila para le gayA, khir3akI ke pAsa kahA-- dekhie, vaha sAmane kA makAna, usI meM vaha strI rahatI hai| makAna nadI ke usa pAra koI AdhA mIla dUra thA / usa meyara ne kahA- vaha strI usa makAna meM rahatI hai aura usa makAna kI khir3akiyoM se Apako TempaTezaMsa paidA karatI hai? udhara se Apako ukasAtI hai? yahAM se to khir3akI bhI ThIka se nahIM dikhAI par3a rahI, vaha strI kaise dikhAI par3atI hogI? mullA ne kahA--Thaharo- -usake dekhane kA DhaMga - sTUla para car3ho, yaha dUrabIna hAtha meM lo, taba dikhAI pdd'egii| lekina doSa usa strI kA hI hai jo AdhA mIla dUra hai ! aura phira eka dina aisA bhI huA ki mullA ne apane gAMva ke manocikitsaka ke daravAje ko khttkhttaayaa| bhItara gayA, pUrA nagna thA / manocikitsaka bhI cauNkaa| nIce se Upara taka dekhA / mullA ne kahA ki maiM yahI pUchane AyA hUM aura vahI bhUla Apa kara rahe haiN| maiM sar3akoM para se nikalatA hUM to loga na mAlUma pAgala ho gae haiM, mujhe ghUra ghUrakara dekhate haiN| aisI kyA mujhameM kamI hai yA aisI kyA bhUla hai ki loga jisase mujhe ghUra ghUrakara dekhate haiM / manovaijJAnika khuda hI ghUra ghUrakara dekha rahA thA, kyoMki mullA nipaTa nagna khar3A thaa| mullA ne kahA - yaha pUrA gAMva pAgala ho gayA hai, 272
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI mAlUma par3atA hai| jahAM se bhI nikalatA hUM, vahIM loga ghUra-ghUrakara dekhate haiN| ApakA vizleSaNa kyA hai? manovaijJAnika ne kahA-aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki Apa adRzya vastra pahane hue haiM, dikhAI na par3anevAle vastra pahane hue haiN| zAyada unhIM vastroM ko dekhane ke lie loga ghara-gharakara dekhate hoNge| mullA ne kahA-bilakula ThIka hai| tumhArI phIsa kyA hai? manovaijJAnika ne socA aisA AdamI, isase phIsa ThIka se le lenI caahie| usane sau rupae phIsa ke batAe / mullA ne khIse meM hAtha DAlA, noTa gine, die| manovaijJAnika ne kahAlekina hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| mullA ne kahA-yaha adRzya noTa haiN| ye dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| ghUra-ghUrakara dekho to dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| AdamI khuda nagna ghUmatA ho bAjAra meM to bhI zaka hotA hai ki dUsare loga ghUra-ghUrakara kyoM dekhate haiM? aura apane ghara se vaha dUrabIna lagAkara AdhA mIla dUra kisI kI khir3akI meM dekha sakatA hai aura kaha sakatA hai ki vaha strI mujhe pralobhita kara rahI hai| hama saba aise hI haiN| hama sabakA tAla-mela aisA hI hai vyaktitva kaa| to vinaya to kaise paidA hogI? vinaya ke paidA hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ba koI kisI kI hatyA bhI kara detA hai to vaha yaha nahIM mAnatA ki hatyA meM maiM aparAdhI haiN| vaha mAnatA hai ki usa AdamI ne aisA kAma hI kiyA thA ki hatyA karanI pdd'ii| doSI vahI hai| ___ mullA ne tIsarI zAdI kI thii| tIsarI patnI ghara meM AyI to do bar3I-bar3I tasvIreM dekhakara usane pUchA ki ye tasvIreM kisakI haiM? mullA ne kahA--merI pichalI do patniyoM kii| musalamAna ghara meM to cAra patniyAM to ho hI sakatI haiN| usane pUchA-lekina ve haiM kahAM? mullA ne kahA-aba ve kahAM? pahalI mara gayI mazarUma pAyaz2aniMga se| usane kukuramutte khA lie jojaharIle the| usane pUchA- aura dUsarI kahAM hai? mullA ne kahA-vaha bhI mara gyii| phraikcara Apha da skala, khopar3I ke TUTa jAne se| baTa da phAlTa vAz2a hr| zI vaDa nATa iTa mazarUmsa / bhUla usakI hI thii| maiM kitanA hI kahUM vaha mazarUma khAne ko, vaha kukuramutte khAne ko rAjI nahIM hotI thii| to khopar3I ke TUTane se mara gyii| khopar3I mullA ne tor3I, kyoMki vaha mazarUma nahIM khAtI thii| magara doSa usakA hI thA, bhUla usakI hI thii| __ bhUla sadA dUsare kI hai| bhUla zabda hI dUsare kI tarapha tIra banakara calatA hai| vaha kabhI apanI hotI hI nhiiN| aura jaba apanI nahIM hotI to vinaya kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| to ahaMkAra, yaha dUsare kI tarapha jAte hue tIroM ke bIca meM nizciMta khar3A hotA hai, balazAlI hotA hai| saghana hotA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne prAyazcita ko pahalA aMtara-tapa kahA hai ki pahale to yaha jAna lenA jarUrI hogA ki na kevala mere katya galata haiM balki maiM hI galata hai| tIra saba badala gae, rukha badala gyaa| ve dUsare kI tarapha nahIM jAte, apanI tarapha mur3a ge| aisI sthiti meM hambalanesa, vinaya ko sAdhA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI mahAvIra ne niraahaMkAritA nahIM khii| mahAvIra kaha sakate the niraahaMkAra, lekina mahAvIra ne igolaisanaisa nahIM kahI; kahA viny| kyoMki niraahaMkAra nakArAtmaka hai aura usameM ahaMkAra kI svIkRti hai| ahaMkAra ko inakAra karane ke lie bhI usakA svIkAra hai| aura jise hameM inakAra karane ke lie bhI svIkAra karanA par3e, usakA inakAra kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| jaise koI AdamI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM mara gayA hUM kyoMki maiM mara gayA hUM, yaha kahane ke lie maiM hUM jiMdA, ise svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| jaise koI AdamI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM ghara ke bhItara nahIM hUM kyoMki maiM ghara ke bhItara nahIM hUM, yaha kahane ke lie bhI mujhe ghara ke bhItara honA pdd'egaa| __ niraahaMkAra kI sAdhanA meM yahI bhUla hotI hai ki ahaMkArI maiM hUM, yaha svIkAra karanA par3atA hai aura isa ahaMkAra ko niraahaMkAra meM badalane kI koziza karanI par3atI hai| bahuta Dara to yahI hai ki vaha ahaMkAra hI apane Upara niraahaMkAra ke vastra or3ha legA aura kahegA 273
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 - dekho, maiM niraahaMkArI huuN| ahaMkAra hai hI kahAM mujhmeN| ahaMkAra yaha bhI kaha sakatA hai ki ahaMkAra mujhameM nahIM hai| taba vaha vinaya nahIM raha jAtI, vaha ahaMkAra kA hI eka rUpa hai - pracchanna, chipA huA, gupta, aura pahale pragaTa rUpa se jyAdA khataranAka hai| isalie nira ahaMkAra nahIM kahA hai jAnakara; kyoMki koI bhI aMtara-tapa agara niSedhAtmaka rUpa se pakar3A jAe to sUkSma ho jAegI vaha bImArI jisako Apa haTAne cale the, miTAnA kaThina hogaa| hAM, vinaya A jAe to Apa niraahaMkArI ho jaaeNge| lekina niraahaMkArI hone kI koziza ahaMkAra ko naSTa nahIM kara paatii| ahaMkAra itane vinamra rUpa le sakatA hai jisakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai / ahaMkAra kaha sakatA hai - maiM to kucha bhI nahIM, Apake pairoM kI dhUla huuN| aura taba bhI isa ghoSaNA meM baca sakatA hai| isalie bahuta bArIka aura bahuta sUkSma bheda hai / vinaya hai pAjiTiva / mahAvIra vidhAyaka jora de rahe haiM ki Apake bhItara vaha avasthA janme jahAM dUsarA doSI nahIM raha jaataa| aura jisa kSaNa mujhe apane doSa dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiM, usa kSaNa vinaya bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meM barasatI hai| eka to jo vyakti apane doSa nahIM dekhatA vaha dUsare ke doSa bahuta kaThoratA se dekhatA hai| jisa vyakti ko apane doSa dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiM vaha dUsare ke doSoM ke prati bahuta sadaya ho jAtA hai; kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, mere bhItara bhI yahI hai| saca to yaha hai ki jisa AdamI ne corI na kI ho usa AdamI ko corI ke saMbaMdha meM nirNaya kA adhikAra nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki vaha samajha hI nahIM pAegA ki corI manuSya kaisI sthitiyoM meM kara letA hai| lekina hama cora ko kabhI cora kA nirNaya karane ko na baitthaaeNge| hama usako biThAeMge jisane kabhI corI nahIM kI hai| usase jo bhI hogA vaha anyAya hogA / anyAya isalie hogA ki vaha ati kaThora hogA / vaha jo sadayatA AnI cAhie - apane bhItara kI kamajorI ko jAnakara dUsare kI kamajorI bhI svAbhAvika hai - aisA jo sahRdaya bhAva AnA cAhie vaha usake bhItara nahIM hogA / isalie jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki tathAkathita jinheM hama pApI kahate haiM ve jyAdA sahRdaya hote haiM / aura jinheM hama mahAtmA kahate haiM, ve itane sahRdaya nahIM hote| mahAtmAoM meM aisI duSTatA kA aura aisI kaThoratA kA chipA huA jahara milegA, jaisA ki pApiyoM meM khojanA kaThina hai| yaha bahuta ulTA dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina isake pIche kAraNa hai| yaha ulTA nahIM hai| pApI dUsare pApiyoM ke prati sadaya ho jAtA hai kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai - maiM hI kamajora hUM to maiM kisakI kamajorI kI niMdA karane jAUM ! isalie kisI pApI ne dUsare pApI ke lie naraka kA Ayojana nahIM kiyA / puNyAtmA karate haiN| unakA mana nahIM mAnatA ki unako chor3A jA ske| aura isa bAta kI pUrI sambhAvanA hai ki unake puNya karane meM rasa kevala itanA hI ho ki ve pApiyoM ko nIcA dikhA sakate haiN| ahaMkAra aise rasa letA hai| to eka to jaise hI tIra apanI tarapha mur3a jAte haiM cetanA ke, aura apanI bhUleM, sahaja bhUleM dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI dUsare bhUla ke prati eka atyaMta sadaya bhAva A jAtA hai / taba hama jAnate haiM ki dUsare ko doSI kahanA vyartha hai / isalie nahIM ki vaha doSI na hogA yA hogA, isalie ki doSa itane svAbhAvika haiN| mujhameM bhI haiN| aura jaba svayaM meM doSa dikhAI par3ane zurU hote haiM to dUsaroM se apane ko zreSTha mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| lekina jaina zAstra jo paribhASA karate haiM vinaya kI vaha bar3I aura hai| ve kahate haiM-- jo apane se zreSTha haiM, unakA Adara vinaya hai| gurujanoM kA Adara, mAtA-pitA kA Adara zreSTha janoM kA Adara, sAdhuoM kA Adara, mahAjanoM kA Adara, lokamAnya puruSoM kA Adara--inakA Adara vinaya hai / yaha bilakula hI galata hai, yaha AmUla galata hai| yaha jar3a se galata hai| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| yaha isalie ThIka nahIM hai ki jo vyakti dUsare ko zreSTha dekhegA vaha kisI ko apane se nikRSTa dekhatA hI rhegaa| yaha asaMbhava hai ki Apako koI vyakti zreSTha mAlUma par3e aura koI vyakti aisA na mAlUma par3e jo Apase nikRSTa hai kyoMki tarAjU meM eka palar3A nahIM hotA hai| 274
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI Apa dUsare ko jaba taka zreSTha dekha sakate haiM, yU kaina kampeyara, Apa tulanA kara sakate haiN| Apa kahate haiM ki yaha AdamI zreSTha hai kyoMki maiM corI karatA hUM, yaha AdamI corI nahIM krtaa| lekina taba Apa isa bAta ko dekhane se kaise baceMge ki koI AdamI Apase bhI jyAdA cora ho / Apa kaha sakate haiM - yaha AdamI sAdhu hai, lekina taba Apa yaha dekhane se kaise baceMge ki dUsarA AdamI asAdhu hai| jaba taka Apa sAdhu ko dekha sakate haiM, taba taka asAdhu ko dekhanA pdd'egaa| aura jaba taka Apa zreSTha ko dekha sakate haiM taba taka azreSTha ApakI AMkhoM meM maujUda rhegaa| tulanA ke do palar3e hote haiM / isalie maiM nahIM mAnatA hUM ki mahAvIra kA yaha artha hai ki apane se zreSThajanoM ko Adara... kyoMki phira nikRSTajanoM ko anAdara denA hI pdd'egaa| yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai| yaha hamane kabhI nahIM socaa| hama isa taraha socate nhiiN| aura jIvana bahuta jaTila hai aura hamArA socanA bahuta bacakAnA hai / hama kahate haiM zreSThajanoM ko aadr| lekina nikRSTa jana phira dikhAI pdd'eNge| jaba Apa sIr3hiyoM para khar3e gae taba pakkA mAnanA, ki Apako jaba Apase Age koI sIr3hI para dikhAI par3egA to jo pIche hai vaha kaise dikhAI na pdd'egaa| aura agara pIche kA dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAegA to jo Apake Age hai, vaha Apase Age hai yaha Apako kaise mAlUma par3egA? vaha pIche kI tulanA meM hI Age mAlUma par3atA hai| agara do hI AdamI khar3e haiM to kauna Age hai, kauna hai Age? mullA ke jIvana meM bar3I prItikara eka ghaTanA hai| kucha vidyArthiyoM ne Akara mullA ko kahA ki kabhI calakara hamAre vidyApITha meM hameM pravacana do / mullA ne kahA- calo abhI calatA hUM, kyoMki kala kA kyA bharosA? aura ziSya bar3I muzkila se milate haiN| mullA ne apanA gadhA nikAlA, jisa para vaha savArI karatA thA, lekina gadhe para ulTA baiTha gyaa| bAjAra se yaha adabhuta zobhA yAtrA niklii| mullA gadhe para ulTA baiThA, vidyArthI pIche / thor3I dera meM vidyArthI becaina hone lge| kyoMki sar3aka ke loga utsuka hone lage aura mullA ke sAtha-sAtha vidyArthI bhI phaMsa ge| loga kahane lage - yaha kyA mAmalA hai? yaha kisa pAgala ke pIche jA rahe ho? tumhArA dimAga kharAba hai? Akhira eka vidyArthI ne himmata juTAkara kahA ki mullA, yaha kyA DhaMga hai baiThane kA ? Apa kRpA karake sIdhe baiTha jaaeN| tumhAre sAtha hamArI bhI badanAmI ho rahI hai| mullA ne kahA-- lekina maiM sIdhA baiThUMgA to bar3I avinaya ho jaaegii| usane kahA- kaise avinaya ? I mullA ne kahA--agara maiM tumhArI tarapha pITha karake baiThUM to tumhArA apamAna hogA, aura agara maiM tumhArI tarapha pITha karake na baiThUM to tuma mere Age calo aura merA gadhA pIche cale to merA apamAna hogaa| disa ija da onalI ve Tu kampromAija / ki maiM gadhe para ulTA baiThUM, tumhAre Age calUM, hama donoM ke muMha Amane-sAmane raheM / isameM donoM kI ijjata kI rakSA hai| aura logoM ko kahane do jo kaha rahe haiN| hama apanI ijjata bacA rahe haiM donoN| ye jo hamArI vinaya kI dhAraNAeM haiM, zreSThajana kauna hai, Age kauna cala rahA hai, yaha nizcita hI nirbhara kareMgI ki pIche kauna cala rahA hai| aura jitanA Apa apane zreSThajana ko Adara deMge, usI mAtrA meM Apa apane se nikRSTa jana ko anAdara deNge| mAtrA barAbara hogI, kyoMki jiMdagI prati vakta saMtulana karatI hai| anyathA becainI paidA ho jAtI hai| to jaba Apa eka sAdhu khojeMge, to nizcita rUpa se Apa eka asAdhu ko khojeMge, aura ra tulanA barAbara ho jaaegii| jaba bhI Apa eka bhagavAna khojeMge, taba Apa eka bhagavAna khojeMge jisakI niMdA Apako anivArya hogI / jo loga mahAvIra ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM, ve buddha ko bhagavAna nahIM mAna sakate; ve kRSNa ko bhagavAna nahIM mAna 275
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 skte| jo loga kRSNa ko bhagavAna mAnate haiM, ve loga mahAvIra ko, buddha ko bhagavAna nahIM mAna skte| kyoM nahIM mAna sakate? nahIM mAna sakate isalie ki saMtulana karanA par3atA hai jiMdagI meN| eka ko palle para bhagavAna rakha diyA to dUsare ko rakhanA par3egA jo bhagavAna nahIM hai-dUsare palle pr| tabhI saMtulana pUrA hogA jaina agara kitAbeM bhI likhate haiM buddha ke bAbata--kyoMki buddha aura mahAvIra samakAlIna the aura unakI zikSAeM kaI arthoM meM samAna mAlUma par3atI haiM to maiMne aba taka eka himmatavara jaina nahIM dekhA jisane buddha ko bhagavAna likhane kI himmata kI ho| agara sAtha-sAtha likhate bhI haiM to ve likhate haiM-bhagavAna mahAvIra aura mahAtmA buddha / bar3e maje kI bAta hai| bahuta himmatavara haiM ye loga jo mahAtmA buddha likhate haiN| lekina unakI bhI himmata nahIM juTa pAtI ki ve bhagavAna buddha kaha skeN| bhagavAna kRSNa kahanA to bahuta hI muzkila mAmalA hai, kyoMki zikSAeM bahuta viparIta haiN| to kRSNa ko to jainoM ne naraka meM DAla rakhA hai| unake hisAba se isa samaya kRSNa naraka meM haiN| kyoMki yuddha isI AdamI ne krvaayaa| aura hiMduoM ne to mahAvIra kI koI gaNanA hI nahIM kI, eka kitAba meM ullekha nahIM kiyA mahAvIra kaa| yAnI naraka meM DAlane yogya bhI nahIM maanaa| Apa yaha smjhnaa| koI hisAba hI nahIM rkhaa| agara bauddhoM ke graMtha naSTa ho jAeM to jainoM ke pAsa apane hI graMthoM ke sivAya mahAvIra kA hiMdustAna meM koI ullekha nahIM hogaa| hiMduoM ne to gaNanA bhI nahIM kI ki yaha AdamI kabhI huA bhI hai| isa bhAMti mahAvIra jaisA AdamI paidA ho, hiMdastAna meM paidA ho, cAroM tarapha hiMduoM se bhare samAja meM paidA ho aura hiMduoM kA eka bhI zAstra ullekha na kara pAe, yaha jarA socane jaisA mAmalA hai| isalie jaba pahalI daphA pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne mahAvIra para kAma zurU kiyA to unheM zaka haA ki yaha AdamI kabhI haA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki hiMduoM ke graMthoM meM koI ullekha na ho, yaha asambhava hai| to unhoMne socA ki zAyada yaha buddha kA hI khayAla hai jainoM ko| yaha buddha ko hI mAnanevAle do taraha ke loga haiM, aura buddha aura mahAvIra ko vaha jo vizeSaNa die gae vaha kaI jagaha samAna haiN| jaise buddha ko bhI jina kahA gayA hai, mahAvIra ko bhI jina-jisane apane ko jIta liyaa| mahAvIra ko bhI buddha puruSa kahA gayA hai, buddha ko bhI buddha kahA gayA hai| to zAyada, yaha buddha kA hI bhrama hai| isalie pazcima ke vidvAnoM ne to mahAvIra ko mAnane se inakAra kara diyA-kara dene kA kAraNa thA ki hindU bar3A samAja hai| isameM kahIM koI khabara hI nahIM ki mahAvIra hue! dhyAna rahe, jainoM ko kaSNa ko svIkAra karanA par3A-bhalA naraka meM DAlanA paDA ho| asvIkAra karanA mazkila thaa| itanA bar3A vyakti thA, itane bar3e samAja kA Adara aura sammAna thaa| lekina hiMdU cAheM to nigalekTa kara sakate haiM, upekSA kara sakate haiM, koI jarUrata nahIM hai ullekha karane kii| para Azcaryajanaka hai yaha ki eka ko bhagavAna koI mAna le to phira dUsare ko mAnanA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai| kaThinAI yahI ho jAtI hai ki taula khar3I ho gayI, aba dUsare ko dUsare palar3e para rakhanA par3egA aura saMtulana barAbara biThAnA hogaa| ___ hama saba saMtulana biThA rahe haiN| hama saba tulanAeM kara rahe haiN| isalie yaha Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki isa pRthvI para itane-itane adabhuta loga paidA hote haiM, lekina una adabhuta logoM meM se hama eka kA hI phAyadA uThA pAte haiM-eka kA hI, sabakA nahIM uThA paate| sabake hama hakadAra haiN| hama buddha ke utane hI vasIyatadAra haiM jitane kRSNa ke, jitane muhammada ke, jitane krAisTa ke, jitane nAnaka ke yA kabIra ke| lekina nahIM, hama vasIyata chor3a deNge| hama to eka ke hakadAra hoMge, zeSa sabako inakAra kara deNge| hameM inakAra karanA par3egA kyoMki hama jaba svIkAra karate haiM zreSTha ko, to hameM kisI ko nikRSTa kI jagaha rakhanA par3egA, nahIM to zreSTha ko taulane kA mApadaNDa kahAM hogaa| isase vinaya paidA nahIM hotii| jo AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM mahAvIra ke prati vinayapUrNa hUM, lekina buddha ke prati nahIM, vaha samajha le ki vaha vinIta nahIM hai| aura yaha 276
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI bhI apane ahaMkAra ko bharane kA hI eka DhaMga hai kyoMki mahAvIra se apane ko jor3a rahA hUM, mahAvIra bhagavAna haiM to maiM bhagavAna se jur3atA huuN| aura taba dUsare jo loga buddha se apane ko jor3akara ahaMkAra ko bhara rahe haiM, unake ahaMkAra se merI Takkara zurU ho jAtI hai| to mujhe ar3acana hone lagatI hai ki buddha kaise bhagavAna ho sakate haiN| kyoMki agara buddha bhagavAna haiM to buddha ko mAnanevAle bhI zreSTha ho jAte haiN| bhagavAna to sirpha mahAvIra hI haiM, aura unako mAnanevAle zreSTha haiM, Arya haiN| ve hI namaka haiM isa pRthvI para, bAkI saba phIke haiN| sArI duniyA meM yahI pAgalapana paidA hotA hai| yaha hamAre ahaMkAra se paidA huA roga hai| vinaya kA yahI artha nahIM hai ki Apa apane se zreSTha ko Adara deN| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna rakhane kI hai ki agara zreSTha hai vaha AdamI, isalie Apa Adara dete haiM to Apake Adara dene meM koI guNa kahAM rahA? ise bhI thor3A khayAla meM le leN| agara eka vyakti zreSTha hai, to Adara Apako denA par3atA hai, Apa dete nhiiN| ApakA guNa hai? dene meM ApakA kyA rUpAMtaraNa ho rahA hai? agara eka vyakti zreSTha hai to Apako Adara denA par3atA hai| dhyAna rahe, Adara denA par3atA hai| vaha majabUrI bana jAtI hai| vaha ApakA guNa nahIM hai| ApakA guNa na ho agara, to ApakA aMtara-tapa kaise hogA? aMtara-tapa to Apake bhItarI guNoM ko jagAne kI bAta hai| ___ agara mujhe kohinUra suMdara lagatA hai, to vaha kohinUra kA sauMdarya hogaa| lekina jisa dina mujhe sauMdarya kaMkar3a-patthara meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lage utanA hI, jitanA kohinUra meM dikhatA hai-sar3aka para par3e hue patthara meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lage, usa dina aba kohinUra kA guNa na rahA, aba merA guNa huaa| jisa dina mujhe sabake prati vinaya mAlUma hone lage, binA taula ke, usa dina guNa merA hai| aura jaba taka maiM taula-taulakara Adara detA hUM, taba taka merA guNa nahIM hai, majabUrI hai| jo zreSTha hai use Adara denA par3atA hai| zreSTha ko Adara dene ke lie Apako kucha prayAsa, koI zrama, koI parivartana nahIM karanA hotA hai| vaha ApakA tapa kaise huA? vaha zreSTha vyakti kA bhalA tapa rahA ho ki vaha zreSTha kaise huA, lekina Apa usako Adara dete haiM to vaha ApakA tapa kaise huA, ApakI sAdhanA kaise huI? sUraja nikalatA hai to Apa namaskAra kara lete haiN| phUla khilatA hai to Apa gIta gA dete haiN| Apa isameM kahAM Ate haiM! Apake binA bhI phUla khila jAtA aura Apake gIta se kucha phUla jyAdA nahIM khilatA aura Apake binA bhI sUraja nikala jAtA, aura Apake namaskAra se sUraja kI camaka nahIM bddh'tii| ApakA kahAM isameM mUlya hai? Apa isameM kahAM Ate haiM? Apa isameM kahIM bhI nahIM aate| mullA nasaruddIna manovaijJAnika se salAha letA thA, niraMtara / kyoMki use niraMtara ciMtAeM, takalIpheM, mana meM na mAlUma kaise jAla khar3e ho jAte the| sabake hote haiN| usane manovaijJAnika ko jAkara kahA ki maiM bahuta parezAna hUM, mujhe inaphiriyAriTI kAmpleksa hai, hInatA kI graMthi satAtI hai| sultAna nikalatA hai rAste se to mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM hIna huuN| eka mahAkavi gAMva meM Akara gIta gAtA hai to mujhe lagatA hai ki meM hIna hN| nagara seTha kI havelI UMcI uThatI calI jAtI hai to mujhe lagatA hai, maiM hIna hai| eka tArkika tarka karane la mujhe lagatA hai, maiM hIna huuN| maiM isa hInatA kI graMthi se mukta kaise hoUM? usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA-DoMTa saphara annesesrilii| yUAra nATa saphariga phrAma inaphiriyAriTI kAmpleksa, yu Ara inphiriyr| usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA-Apako hInatA kI graMthi se parezAnI nahIM ho rahI hai, Apa hIna haiN| isameM koI bImArI nahIM hai, yaha tathya hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa kisI ke sAmane tathya kI taraha hIna hote haiM, to Apako Adara denA par3atA hai| yaha koI Apa dete nahIM hai| aba eka kAlidAsa zAkuMtala par3hatA ho aura Apako Adara denA par3e, aura eka tAnasena sitAra bajAtA ho aura ApakA sira jhuka jAe to Apa isa bhUla meM mata par3anA ki Apane Adara diyA hai| Apako Adara denA par3A hai| lekina hamArA mana, jahAM hameM denA par3atA hai vahAM yaha mAnatA hai ki hamane diyA hai, yaha bhI apane ahaMkAra kI puSTi hai, maiMne diyA hai Adara / 277
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 to mahAvIra yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki zreSThajanoM ke prati Adara, kyoMki vaha hotA hI hai| usakA koI mUlya hI nhiiN| binA kisI bhedabhAva ke Adara, taba vinaya paidA hotI hai| zreSTha kA savAla nahIM hai-jIvana ke prati Adara, astitva ke prati Adara, jo hai usake prati Adara / vaha hai, yahI kyA kama hai! eka patthara hai, eka phala hai, eka saraja hai, eka AdamI hai, eka cora hai, eka sAdha hai, eka beImAna hai-ye haiN| honA hI paryApta hai| aura inake prati jo Adara hai, agara yaha Adara sambhava ho jAe to ApakA aMtara-tapa hai| taba yaha gaNa ApakA hai| taba Apa parivartita hote haiN| phira dUsarI bAta yaha kaise taya kareMge ki kauna zreSTha hai| agara yaha jo zAstra kahate haiM- zreSTha, mahAjana, gurujana kaise zreSTha kaheMge? kauna hai guru? kauna hai guru? kyA hai upAya jAMcane kA Apake pAsa? kaise tauliegA? kyoMki aneka loga mahAvIra ke pAsa Akara lauTa jAte haiM aura kaha jAte haiM ki ye garu nahIM haiN| aneka loga krAisTa ko sUlI para laTakA dete haiM yaha mAnakara ki AvArA, laphaMgA hai| isako haTAnA duniyA se jarUrI hai, nukasAna pahuMcA rahA hai| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, jina logoM ne jIsasa ko sUlI dI thI ve usa samaya ke bhale aura zreSThajana the-acche loga the, nyAyAdhIza the, dharmaguru the, dhanapati the, rAjanetA the| usa samaya ke jo bhale loga the unhoMne hI jIsasa ko sUlI dI thii| aura unakI sUlI denA, dene meM agara ve ThIka hI mAlama paDate haiM. kyoMki jIsasa vezyAoM ke ghara meM Thahara gae the| aba jo AdamI vezyAoM ke ghara meM Thahara gayA ho vaha AdamI zreSTha kaise ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jIsasa zarAbagharoM meM baiThakara zarAbiyoM se dostI kara lete the aura jo zarAbagharoM meM baiThatA ho, usakA kyA bharosA? kyoMki jIsasa una logoM ke gharoM meM Thahara jAte the jo badanAma the; to badanAma AdamiyoM se jisakI dostI ho, vaha AdamI to apane saMga-sAtha se pahacAnA jAtA hai| jo aMtyaja the, samAja se bAhya kara die gae the, unake bIca bhI jIsasa kI maitrI thI, nikaTatA thii| to yaha AdamI bhalA kaise thA? phira yaha AdamI AtI huI paraMparA kA virodha karatA thA, maMdira ke purohitoM kA virodha karatA thaa| yaha kahatA thA ki jo sAdhu dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, ye sAdhu nahIM haiN| to yaha AdamI bhalA kaise thA? to usa samAja ke bhale logoM ne isa AdamI ko sUlI para laTakA diyA, aura Aja hama jAnate haiM ki bAta kucha gar3abar3a ho gyii| sukarAta ko jina logoM ne jahara diyA thA ve samAja ke zreSThajana the| koI bure logoM ne jahara nahIM diyA thaa| acche logoM ne jahara diyA thaa| aura isIlie diyA thA ki sukarAta kI maujUdagI samAja kI naitikatA ko naSTa karane kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai| kyoMki sukarAta saMdeha paidA kara rahA thaa| to jo bhale jana the ve ciMtita hue| ve ciMtita hue ki isase kahIM nayI pIr3hI naSTa na ho jaae| to sukarAta ko jahara dene ke pahale unhoMne eka vikalpa diyA thA ki sukarAta agara tuma etheMsa chor3akara cale jAo aura vrata lo ki aba dubArA etheMsa meM praveza nahIM karoge to hama tumheM mukta chor3a de sakate haiN| lekina hama tumheM etheMsa ke samAja ko naSTa nahIM karane deNge| yA tuma yaha vAyadA karo ki tuma aba etheMsa meM zikSA nahIM doge, to hama tumheM etheMsa meM hI rahane deNge| lekina tuma aba jabAna baMda rakhoge kyoMki tumhAre zabda nayI pIr3hI ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| jo loga the, ve bhale the| svabhAvataH ve nayI pIr3hI ke lie ciMtita the| saba bhale loga nayI pIr3hI ke lie ciMtita hote haiN| aura unakI ciMtA se nayI pIr3hI rukatI nahIM, bigar3atI hI calI jAtI hai| ___ dhanI kauna hai, zreSTha kauna hai? dhana hai jisake pAsa vaha? pAMDitya hai jisake pAsa vaha? yaza hai jisake pAsa vaha? to phira yaza jisa rAstoM na rAstoM ko dekheM to patA calegA. yaza bahata azreSTha rAstoM se upalabdha hotA hai| lekina saphalatA sabhI azreSThatAoM ko poMcha DAlatI hai| dhana koI sAdhu mArgoM se upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| lekina upalabdhi purAne itihAsa ko nayA raMga de detI hai| kauna hai zreSTha? samAja use zreSTha kahatA hai jo samAja ke rIti, niyama mAnatA hai| lekina isa jagata meM jina logoM ko hama pIche zreSTha kahate haiM ve ve hI loga haiM jo samAja ke rIti niyama tor3ate haiN| buddha Aja zreSTha haiM, mahAvIra Aja zreSTha haiM, nAnaka Aja zreSTha haiM, kabIra Aja zreSTha haiN| 278
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI lekina apane samAja meM nahIM the| kyoMki ve samAja ke rIti-niyama tor3a rahe the, ve bagAvatI the, ve duzmana the samAja ke| ___ aura Aja bhI jo mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahatA hai, agara koI bagAvatI hogA khar3A to usako kahegA, yaha AdamI khataranAka hai| isalie mare hue tIrthaMkara hI AdRta hote haiN| jIvita huA tIrthaMkara ko AdRta honA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki jIvita tIrthaMkara bagAvatI hotA hai| marA huA tIrthaMkara marane kI vajaha se dhIre-dhIre svIkRta ho jAtA hai| esTAblizameMTa kA, sthApita, nyasta mUlyoM kA, hissA ho jAtA hai| phira koI kaThinAI nahIM raha jaatii| aba mahAvIra se kyA kaThinAI hai? mahAvIra se jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra nagna khar3e the aura mahAvIra ke ziSya kapar3e kI dukAneM kara rahe haiM pUre mulka meN| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke ziSya jitanA kapar3A becate haiM koI aura nahIM bectaa| mere to eka nikaTa saMbaMdhI haiM, unakI dukAna kA nAma hai, digaMbara klAtha shaap| digaMbara klAtha zApa? naMgoM kI kapar3oM kI dukAna? mahAvIra suneM to bar3e hairAna hoMge ki aura koI nAma nahIM milA tumheM? aba koI dikkata nahIM, isase dikkata hI nahIM AtI ki digaMbara aura klAtha zApa meM koI virodha hai| lekina agara mahAvIra naMge dukAna ke sAmane khar3e ho jAeM to virodha sApha dikhAI par3egA ki yaha AdamI naMgA khar3A hai, hama kapar3e beca rahe haiN| hama isake ziSya haiM, bAta kyA hai? agara nagna honA puNya hai to kapar3e becanA pApa ho jAegA, kyoMki dUsaroM ko kapar3e pahanAnA acchI bAta nahIM hai| phira nAhaka unako pApa meM DhakelanA hai| nahIM, lekina mare hue mahAvIra se bAdhA nahIM aatii| khayAla hI nahIM aataa| jaba maiMne unheM yAda dilAyA, unhoMne kahA-Azcarya, hama to tIsa sAla se yaha borDa lagAe hue haiM aura hameM kabhI khayAla hI nahIM AyA ki digaMbara meM aura kapar3e meM koI virodha hai| nahIM, khayAla hI nahIM aataa| murdA tIrthaMkara hamArI vyavasthA meM sammilita ho jAtA hai| hama usako, usakI nokoM ko jhAr3a dete haiM; usakI bagAvata ko girA dete haiM; zabdoM para nayA raMga pAliza kara dete haiM, phira vaha ThIka hai| lekina jisako itihAsa pIche se zreSTha kahatA hai usakA apanA samaya use hamezA upadravI kahatA hai| kisako Adara? phira zreSTha ko jAMcane kA mArga bhI to koI nahIM hai| mahAjana kauna hai! mahAjanoM yena gataH sa paMthA--jisa mArga para mahAjana jAte haiM, vahI mArga hai| lekina mahAjana kauna hai? muhammada mahAjana haiM? mahAvIra ko mAnanevAlA kabhI nahIM mAna pAegA ki yaha Apa kyA bAta kara rahe haiN| talavAra lie hae hAtha meM jo AdamI khar3A hai, vaha mahAjana hai? kauna hai mahAjana? muhammada ko mAnanevAlA kabhI na mAna pAegA ki mahAvIra mahAjana haiN| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai- jo AdamI burAI ke khilApha talavAra bhI nahIM uThAtA, vaha AdamI napuMsaka hai, klIva hai| jaba itanI burAI calatI hai to talavAra uThanI caahie| nahIM to tuma kyA ho, tama marde ho| dharma to jIvaMta honA caahie| dharma ke hAtha meM to talavAra hogI, isalie muhammada ke hAtha meM talavAra hai| hAlAMki talavAra para likhA hai 'zAMti merA saMdeza hai'| islAma kA matalaba zAMti hotA hai| islAma zabda kA matalaba zAMti hotA hai| jainI yaha kabhI soca hI nahIM sakatA ki islAma aura zAMti, inakA koI saMbaMdha hai? lekina muhammada kahate haiM--jo zAMti talavAra kI dhAra nahIM bana sakatI, vaha baca nahIM sktii| bacegI kaise? kauna hai zreSTha? kaise tauliegA? isalie hamane taulane kA eka sarala rAstA nikAlA hai. jisameM taulanA nahIM pdd'taa| hama janma se taulate haiN| agara maiM jaina ghara meM paidA huA to mahAvIra zreSTha; musalamAna ghara meM paidA huA to muhammada zreSTha / yaha taulane se bacane kI tarakIba hai| yaha aisA upAya khojanA hai jisameM mujhe taulanA hI nahIM pdd'taa| aba janma to ho gayA, vaha niyati bana gyii| usase tula jAtI hai bAta ki zreSTha kauna hai| Apa saba isI taraha taula rahe haiM ki kauna zreSTha hai, kisako Adara denA hai! jaba Apa jaina sAdhu ko Adara dete haiM to Apa yaha jAnakara Adara dete haiM ki vaha sAdhu hai yA yaha jAnakara Adara dete haiM ki vaha jaina hai| sAdhu ko taulane kA upAya kahAM hai? kaise tauliegA? eka muMhapaTTI nikAlakara alaga kara de aura Adara khatma ho jaaegaa| to Apa kisako Adara de rahe the? muMhapaTTI ko yA isa AdamI ko? muMhapaTTI vApasa lagA le, paira Apa chUne lgeNge| muMhapaTTI nIce rakha de, Apa 279
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pachatAeMge ki isa AdamI kA paira kyoM chuA? muMhapaTTI nIce rakha de-apane maMdira meM, apane sthAnaka meM Thaharane na deNge| muMhapaTTI lagA le-svAgata! Apa muMhapaTTI ko dekha rahe haiM ki AdamI ko? lagatA aisA hai ki muMhapaTTI hI asalI cIja hai| yAnI aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie, AdamI muMhapaTTI lagAe hue hai, aisA kahanA cAhie ki muMhapaTTI AdamI ko lagAe hue hai| kyoMki asalI cIja muMhapaTTI hai| Akhira meM nirNaya vahI karatI hai| AdamI to nirNAyaka hai nhiiN| agara buddha bhI A jAeM Apake maMdira meM to Apa unako utanA Adara nahIM deMge jitanA muMhapaTTI lagAe hue eka buddhU ko deNge| kyoMki muMhapaTTI kahAM hai? ___ yaha tarakIbeM hamane kyoM khojI haiM? isakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki koI mApadaMDa kA upAya nahIM hai| inase hama rAstA banA lete haiN| taulane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, yaha ApakI majabUrI hai| yaha AdamI kI majabUrI hai ki zreSTha kauna hai, isake lie koI tarAjU nahIM hai| to hama phira UparI cinha banA lete haiM, unase taulane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| pIche ke AdamI kI hama bakavAsa chor3a dete haiN| hamAre lie to nipaTArA ho gayA ki yaha AdamI sAdhu hai, paira chuo, ghara jAo, vinaya kro| lekina, mahAvIra isa taraha kI bacakAnI bAta nahIM kaha skte| yaha cAilDiza hai| mahAvIra yaha nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki tuma zreSTha ko Adara denA, kyoMki zreSTha ko Adara kaise doge? zreSTha kauna haiM, tuma kaise jAnoge? aura jaba tuma zreSTha ko jAnane jAoge to tumheM nikRSTa ko jAnanA pdd'egaa| aura jaba tuma zreSTha kI parIkSA karoge to tuma kaise parIkSA karoge? usake saba pApoM kA hisAba-kitAba rakhanA par3egA ki rAta meM pAnI to nahIM pI letA; ki chipAkara kucha khA to nahIM letA; ki sAbuna kI baTiyA to nahIM apane jhole meM dabAe hue hai; TUthapesTa to nahIM karatA hai; yaha saba rakhanA par3egA patA! yaha saba patA rakhanA par3egA aura yaha saba patA vahI rakha sakatA hai jisakA niMdA meM rasa ho, jo dUsare ko nikRSTa siddha karane calA ho| yaha vaha AdamI nahIM kara sakatA jo vinayapUrNa hai| isase kyA prayojana hai use ki kauna AdamI TUthapesTa rakhatA hai ki nahIM rakhatA hai| isakA ciMtana hI batAtA hai ki yaha jo AdamI soca rahA hai usameM vinaya nahIM hai| mahAvIra yaha nahIM khte| mahAvIra yaha kahate haiM ki vinaya eka AMtarika guNa hai| bAhara se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| anakaMDIzanala hai, bezarta hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma aise hooge to maiM Adara duuNgaa| vaha yaha kahatA hai ki tuma ho, paryApta hai| maiM tumheM Adara dUMgA kyoMki Adara AMtarika guNa hai aura Adara manuSya ko aMtarAtmA kI tarapha le jAtA hai| maiM tumheM Adara dUMgA beshrt| tuma zarAba pIte ho ki nahIM pIte ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai; tuma jIvana ho, yaha kAphI hai| aura yaha pUrA astitva tumheM jilA rahA hai| sUraja tumheM rozanI de rahA hai, vaha inakAra nahIM karatA ki tuma zarAba pIte ho| havAeM AksIjana dene se mukaratI nahIM ki tuma beImAna ho| AkAza kahatA nahIM ki hama tumheM jagaha nahIM deMge kyoMki tuma AdamI acche nahIM ho| jaba yaha pUrA astitva tumheM svIkAra karatA hai to maiM kauna hUM jo tumheM asvIkAra karUM! tuma ho, itanA kAphI hai| maiM tumheM Adara detA huuN| maiM tumheM sammAna detA huuN| ___ yaha jIvana ke prati sahaja sammAna kA nAma vinaya hai-akAraNa, khojabIna ke binA, kyoMki khojabIna ho nahIM sktii| vaha jo karatA hai, vaha AdamI vinIta nahIM hotaa-beshrt| agara maiM kahUM ki tuma merI zarte pUrI karo itanI, taba maiM tumheM Adara dUMgA; to maiM usa AdamI ko Adara nahIM de rahA huuN| maiM apanI zartoM ko Adara de rahA huuN| aura jo AdamI merI zarte pUrI karane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai vaha Adara yogya nahIM hai, vaha gulAma hai| vaha Adara pAne ke lie hI becArA zarte pUrI karane ko rAjI hai| hama apane sAdhuoM se kahate haiM, tuma aisA karo, paidala calo, idhara mata jAo, udhara mata jAo to hama tumheM Adara deMge-ye saba anakahI zarte haiN| agara vaha unameM gar3abar3a karatA hai, Adara vilIna ho jAtA hai| agara inako mAnakara calatA hai, Adara jArI rahatA hai| aura isalie eka durghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki sAdhuoM meM jo pratibhA honI cAhie vaha dhIre-dhIre kho jAtI hai| aura sAdhuoM kI tarapha sirpha jar3a buddhi loga utsuka ho pAte haiN| 280
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI kyoMki jar3a buddhi hI Apake itane niyamoM ko mAna sakate haiM, buddhimAna Apake itane niyamoM ko nahIM mAna sktaa| ___ isIlie yaha durghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki jaba bhI saca meM koI sAdhu puruSa paidA hotA hai to use nayA dharma khar3A karanA par3atA hai kyoMki koI purAne dharma meM usake lie jagaha nahIM hotii| isakA kAraNa hai| aba eka nAnaka paidA ho jAe to usakA nayA dharma anivAryatayA khar3A ho jAtA hai, kyoMki koI purAnA dharma usako jagaha na degA; kyoMki vaha koI ke niyama jabardastI isalie mAnane ko rAjI na hogA ki Apa Adara deNge| vaha kahatA hai-Adara kI kyA jarUrata hai? maiM apane DhaMga se jiUMgA jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai| taba usakA ThIka laganA kisI purAne dharma ko ThIka nahIM lagegA, kyoMki purAne dharma kinhIM aura logoM ke AsapAsa nirmita hue haiM, unake ThIka hone kA DhaMga aura thaa| __aba musalamAna soca hI nahIM sakate ki nAnaka meM bhI koI samajha ho sakatI hai| ve mardAnA ko bagala meM lie gAMva-gAMva gIta gAte phirate haiN| saMgIta kI duzmanI hai islAma meN| masjida meM saMgIta praveza nahIM kara sktaa| masjida ke sAmane se nahIM nikala sktaa| aura yaha AdamI mardAnA ko lie hue-aura jagaha-jagaha / mardAnA musalamAna thA jo nAnaka ke sAtha sAja bajAtA thA to musalamAnoM ne usako bhI Disaona kara diyA kyoMki yaha AdamI kaisA hai! musalamAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| saMgIta se to duzmanI hai| ___ muhammada ke lie saMgIta meM koI rasa na rahA hogaa| isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki muhammada ko saMgIta ke mAdhyama se nimna vAsanAeM jagatI huI mAlUma huI hoMgI aura unhoMne inakAra kara diyaa| lekina sabhI ko aisA hotA hai, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| kinhIM ke bhItara saMgIta se zreSThatama kA janma honA zurU hotA hai| to muhammada kA apanA anubhava AdhAra bnegaa| muhammada ko sugaMdha bahuta pasaMda thii| isalie musalamAna abhI bhI Ida ke dina becAre lagAte dekheNge| abhI bhI sagaMdha se masalamAnoM ko prema hai| vaha prema sirpha paraMparA hai| mahammada ko bahata pasaMda hai| asala meM muhammada, aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki sugaMdha muhammada ko vahIM le jAtI thI, jahAM kucha logoM ko saMgIta le jAtA hai| sugaMdha bhI eka iMdriya hai; jaisA saMgIta kAna kA rasa hai, vaise sugaMdha nAka kA rasa hai| lekina mAlUma hotA hai ki muhammada sugaMdha se bar3I UMcAiyoM para ur3a jAte the| aura unake lie sugaMdha kA koI esosiezana gaharA bana gayA hogaa| sambhava hai, jaba pahalI daphA unheM ilahAma huA, jaba unheM pahalI daphA prabhu kI pratIti huI, yA prabhu kA saMdeza utarA taba pahAr3a ke AsapAsa phUla khile hoNge| sugaMdha usake sAtha jur3a gayI hogii| jarUra koI aisI ghaTanA-phira sugaMdha unake lie dvAra bana gyii| jaba ve sugaMdha meM hoMge, taba vaha dvAra khula jaaegaa| lekina yahI bAta saMgIta meM ho sakatI hai, lekina yahI bAta nRtya meM ho sakatI hai, yahI bAta aneka-aneka rUpoM meM ho sakatI hai, para, mada hoM to zAyada samajha bhI jAeM, mahammada to haiM nahIM, vaha to pIche calanevAlA AdamI hai, vaha kahatA hai ki saMgIta nahIM bajane deMge, kyoMki saMgIta inakAra hai| to phira nAnaka ko musalamAna kaise svIkAra kareM? hiMdU bhI svIkAra nahIM kara sakate nAnaka ko| kyoMki nAnaka gRhastha haiN| ve saMnyAsI nahIM haiN| patnI hai, ghara hai, kapar3e bhI ve sAdhAraNa pahanate haiM-gRhastha / gRhastha ko hiMdU kaise svIkAra kareM? jJAnI to saMnyAsI hotA hai| phira nAnaka aura bhI gar3abar3a karate haiN| sabhI jAnanevAle loga eka artha meM DisTabiMga hote haiM, kyoMki purAnI saba vyavasthA se ve phira nae hote haiN| ve gar3abar3a yaha karate haiM ki ve kAbA bhI cale jAte haiM, ve masjida meM bhI Thahara jAte haiN| to hiMdU kaise mAne ki jo AdamI masjida meM bhI Thahara jAtA hai, vaha AdamI dhArmika ho sakatA hai! maMdira meM hI ThaharanA caahie| jo vinaya zreSTha kI kinhIM dhAraNAoM ko mAnakara calatI hai vaha sirpha aMdhI hogI, paraMparAgata hogI, rUr3higata hogI, vaha hotI hai| usase aMtara-AvirbhAva nahIM hotA hai| aMtara-AvirbhAva jaba hotA hai to Adara sahaja hotA hai-vaha 281
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai, paudhe ke prati bhI hotA hai, astitva ke prati bhI hotA hai| isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM ki vaha kauna hai aura kyA hai, koI zarta nahIM hai| vaha hai, basa itanA kAphI hai| aisI vinaya kI jo sthiti hai vaha prAyazcita ke bAda hI sadha sakatI hai| aura sadha jAe to jIvana meM AnaMda kA hisAba nahIM raha jaataa| kyoM? kyoMki jitanA dUsaroM kA doSa dekhate haiM, mana ko utanA hI dukha hotA hai| aura jitane dUsaroM ke doSa dekhate haiM utane hI apane doSa nahIM dikhate aura nahIM dikhanevAle duzmana bhItara chipakara kAma to caubIsa ghaNTe karate haiM, bahuta dukha paidA karavAte haiN| jaba dUsare meM koI doSa nahIM dikhatA to dUsare se dukha AnA baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba koI AdamI mujha para krodha karatA hai to agara maiM yaha nahIM mAnatA ki yaha usakA doSa hai, yA burAI hai; itanA mAnatA hUM ki aisA usase ghaTita ho rahA hai, to phira maiM usake krodha se dukhI nahIM hotaa| agara maiM jA rahA hUM aura eka vRkSa kI zAkhA mere Upara gira jAe to khar3e hokara vRkSa ko gAlI nahIM detA-hAlAMki kucha loga dete haiN| binA gAlI die ve mAna hI nahIM sakate, vRkSa ko bhI gAlI de dete haiN| para ve bhI mAneMge gAlI dene ke bAda ki bekAra thI bAta, sirpha Adatavaza thii| kyoMki vRkSa ko kyA patA ki maiM nikala rahA hUM, kyA prayojana mujhe mArane kA; coTa pahuMcAne kA kyA artha hai! / / __ vRkSa ko hama gAlI nahIM dete kyoMki hama mAna lete haiM ki vRkSa ko hamase koI prayojana nahIM hai| zAkhA TUTanI thI, havA kA jhoMkA bhArI thA, tUphAna teja thA, vRkSa jarA-jIrNa thA, gira gayA, saMyoga kI bAta ki hama nIce the| jo AdamI vinayapUrNa hotA hai, jaba Apa usako gAlI dete haiM taba bhI vaha aisA hI mAnatA hai ki mana meM usake krodha bharA hogA, parezAna hogA citta, jarA-jIrNa hogA, gAlI nikala gayI; saMyoga kI bAta ki hama pAsa the| aura koI pAsa hotA, kisI aura para nikltii| magara isase vinaya meM koI bAdhA nahIM pdd'tii| isase dukha bhI nahIM aataa| isase yaha bhI nahIM hotA ki aisA usane kyoM kiyA? aisA to tabhI hotA hai jaba hama mAnate haiM ki use kacha aura karanA cAhie thA jo usane nahIM kiyaa| vinIta AdamI mAnatA hai, vahI hotA hai jo ho rahA hai| vahI ho sakatA hai jo ho rahA hai-svIkAra hai vaha / para isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| jIsasa judAsa ke paira par3a lete haiM usI rAta, jisa rAta pakar3e jAte haiN| judAsa ke paira par3anA, judAsa kA hAtha lekara cuumnaa| koI pUchatA hai ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? aura Apako patA hai aura hameM bhI thor3I-thor3I khabara hai ki yaha AdamI duzmanoM ke sAtha milA hai| jIsasa kahate haiM--isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! yaha kyA karegA aura kyA karatA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai| yaha hai, yahI kAphI AnaMda hai| phira zAyada dubArA isase milane kA maukA na bhI mile| maiM baca jAUM to bhI na mile kyoMki yaha AdamI zAyada phira nikaTa Ane kA sAhasa na juTA paae| maiM na bacUM, taba to savAla nhiiN| maiM kala mara jAUM to merA yaha saMbaMdha, aura merA isakA paira ko chUnA ise yAda rhegaa| vaha zAyada isake kisI kAma par3a jaae| para isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki yaha kyA kregaa| yaha irarileveMTa hai| vinaya ke lie yaha bAta asaMgata hai ki Apa kyA karate haiM, Apa haiM, itanA kAphI hai| vinaya bezarta sammAna hai| zvItjara ne ThIka zabda upayoga kiyA hai mahAvIra ke vinaya kaa| agara ThIka zabda hama pakar3eM isa sadI meM to zvItjara se milegaa| zvItjara ne eka kitAba li hai-rivhareMsa phAra lAipha', jIvana ke prati smmaan| to yaha nahIM hai ki eka titalI ko bacA leMge aura eka bicchU ko na bcaaeNge| tjara donoM ko bacAne kI koziza kregaa| mAnA ki bicchU ko bacAne meM bicchU DaMka mAra sakatA hai, yaha usakA svabhAva hai| isake kAraNa sammAna meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| hama bicchU se yaha nahIM kahate ki tuma DaMka na mAroge to hI hama sammAna deNge| hama jAnate haiM ki bicchU kA DaMka mAranA svabhAva hai| vaha DaMka mAra sakatA hai| zvItjara usako bhI bacAne kI koziza karegA; kyoMki jIvana ke prati eka sammAna kA bhAva hai| aura jIvana ke prati sammAna ho to Apake dukha asambhava haiM, kyoMki saba dukha Apa zartoM ke kAraNa lete haiN| dhyAna rahe saba dukha sazarta haiN| ApakI koI zarta hai isalie dukha pAte haiN| jisakI koI zarta nahIM hai vaha dukha nahIM paataa| dukha kA koI kAraNa 282
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI nahIM raha jaataa| aura jaba Apa dukha nahIM pAte to jo Apa pAte haiM vahI AnaMda hai| ___ jIsasa ne kahA hai, apane zatruoM ko bhI prema kro| nItze ne jIsasa ke isa vaktavya para AlocanA karate hue likhA hai ki isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki Apa zatru ko to dekhate hI haiM; zatru ko prema karo, zatrutA to dikhAI hI par3atI hai zatru meN| aura jaba zatrutA dikhAI par3atI hai to prema kaise karoge? usakA vaktavya tarkapUrNa hai, lekina samyaka nahIM hai| nItze jo kaha rahA hai vaha tarkayukta hai, phira bhI satya nhiiN| jIsasa agara uttara de sakeM to ve yahI kaheMge ki mAnA ki zatrutA dikhatI hai, lekina phira bhI prema karo kyoMki zatrutA jahAM dikhatI hai vaha usakA vyavahAra hai aura jo usake bhItara chipA hai vaha usakA astitva hai| hamArA sammAna astitva ke lie hai| vaha bezarta hai| mAnA ki vaha gAlI de rahA hai, patthara mAra rahA hai. hatyA karane kI koziza kara rahA hai, vaha ThIka hai| yaha vaha kara rahA hai. yaha vaha jaane| isa saMbaMdha meM yaha bhI Apako yAda dilA daM, upayogI hogA ki mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa ina sabakI ciMtanA meM bahuta-bahuta phAsale haiM, bahuta bheda haiM-hoMge hii| jaba bhI kisI vyakti se satya utaregA to vaha nae AkAra letA hai, usa vyakti ke AkAra letA hai| nirAkAra satya to utara nahIM sktaa| jaba kisI se utaratA hai to usa vyakti kA AkAra le letA hai| lekina eka bahuta adabhuta bAta hai, isa pRthvI para bhArata meM paidA hae samasta dharma eka siddhAMta ke mAnane meM sahamata haiM, vaha hai krm| bAkI saba mAmale meM bheda hai| baDe-bar3e mAmaloM meM bheda hai| paramAtmA hai yA nahIM? hiMdU kaheMge, hai, jaina kaheMge, nahIM hai| AtmA hai yA nahIM? to jaina aura hiMdU kahate haiM, hai; buddha kahate haiM, nahIM hai| itane bar3e mAmaloM meM phAsalA hai| lekina eka mAmale meM, jo hamArI najara meM bhI nahIM AtA aura jo ina sabase jyAdA kImatI hai, isIlie usameM phAsalA nahIM hai| vaha seMTrala hai, keMdrIya hai| paridhi para jhagar3e ho sakate haiN| vaha hai, karma kA vicaar| usameM koI pharka nahIM hai| ye sAre dharma isa deza meM paidA hae haiM, karma ke vicAra se rAjI haiN| buddha jo AtmA se nahIM mAnate, paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnate, ve bhI kahate haiM, karma hai| mahAvIra paramAtmA ko nahIM mAnate, ve bhI kahate haiM, karma hai| hiMdU paramAtmA ko bhI mAnate haiM, AtmA ko bhI mAnate haiM, ve bhI kahate haiM, karma hai| yaha karma kI, isa vinaya ke saMdarbha meM eka bAta Apako yAda dilA denI jarUrI hai ki jaba bhI koI kucha kara rahA hai vaha apane karmoM ke kAraNa kara rahA hai, Apake kAraNa nhiiN| aura jo Apa kara rahe haiM vaha apane karmoM ke kAraNa kara rahe haiM, usake kAraNa nhiiN| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe to vaha vinaya sahaja hI utara aaegii| eka AdamI gAlI de rahA hai, to do vajaha ho sakatI hai isake vizleSaNa meN| eka AdamI mere pAsa AtA hai aura mujhe gAlI detA hai to ise maiM do taraha se jor3a sakatA hUM ki yA to vaha isalie gAlI detA hai ki vaha mujhe gAlI dene yogya AdamI mAnatA hai| gAlI ko maiM apane se joDUM / aura eka rAstA yaha hai ki AdamI isalie gAlI detA hai ki usake atIta ke saba karmoM ne vaha sthiti paidA kara dI hai ki usameM gAlI paidA hotI hai| taba maiM apane se nahIM jor3atA, usake karmoM se jor3atA huuN| __ agara maiM apane se jor3atA hUM to bahuta muzkila hai vinaya ko saadhnaa| kaise sadhegI? yaha AdamI sAmane gAlI de rahA hai, isake prati maiM kaise Adara karUM? mana yaha kahegA ki agara koI gAlI de, tuma Adara karo to tuma usako gAlI dene ke lie aura nimaMtraNa de rahe ho| agara koI gAlI de aura hama use Adara kareM to hama usako aura protsAhana de rahe haiN| tarka niraMtara yaha kahatA hai ki hama protsAhana de rahe haiN| isase to vaha aura gAlI degaa| aura yaha bhI hama mAna leM ki hameM gAlI degA to koI harja nahIM, lekina hamAre protsAhana se vaha dUsaroM ko bhI gAlI degaa| kyoMki AdamI ko rasa laga jAe aura use patA cala jAe ki gAlI dene se Adara milatA hai to hameM deM, taba taka bhI ThIka, lekina vaha dUsaroM ko bhI degaa| agara kisI AdamI ko yaha patA cala jAe ki yahAM mArapITa karane se loga sammAna dete haiM, sASTAMga daMDavata karate haiM to vaha auroM ko bhI mAregA to usakA jimmA bhI hama para AegA, kyoMki hama na Adara dete use, na vaha mArane ke 283
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lie utsuka hotaa| isalie to muhammada kahate haiM ki usako vahIM ThIka kara do jo gar3abar3a kre| nahIM to agara tumane usako Adara diyA, dUsarA cAMTA - gAla usake sAmane kara diyA, vaha apanA cAMTA kahIM bhI ghumAne lagegA, kisI ko bhI lagAne lagegA isI AzA meM ki aba dUsarA cAMTA aura milane kA maukA milegaa| dUsarA gAla sAmane AtA hogaa| lekina karma dUsarI taraha se bhI jor3A jA sakatA hai; jo na islAma jor3a sakA, na IsAiyata jor3a skii| isalie islAma aura IsAiyata meM eka bahuta maulika AdhAra kI kamI hai| bahuta maulika AdhAra kI kamI hai| aura vaha kamI hai, karma ke vicAra kii| ___ isalie jIsasa ne itane prema kI bAteM kahIM, aura itanA ahiMsAtmaka upadeza diyA, lekina IsAiyata ne sirpha talavAra calAyI aura khUna bhaayaa| khaira, muhammada ke mAmale meM to yaha bhI hama kaha sakate haiM ki talavAra unake khuda ke hAtha meM thI, isaliye agara musalamAnoM ne talavAra uThAyI to usameM eka saMgati hai| lekina jIsasa ke mAmale meM to yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usa AdamI ke hAtha meM to koI talavAra na thii| lekina IsAiyata ne islAma se kama hatyAeM nahIM kii| isa sArI duniyA ko, pRthvI ko raMga denevAle loga khUna se, IsAiyata aura islAma se aae| __ bAta kyA hogI? bhUla kyA hogI? kyA kAraNa hogA? jIsasa jaisA AdamI jisane itane prema kI bAteM kahI, usakI bhI paraMparA itanI upadravI siddha huI, isakA kAraNa kyA hai? isakA kAraNa hai, na to jIsasa aura na muhammada, dono meM se koI bhI karma ko vyakti kI svayaM kI aMtara-zrRMkhalA se nahIM jor3a paayaa| vahIM bhUla ho gyii| vaha bhUla gaharI ho gyii| aura jitanI duniyA vaijJAnika hotI jAegI utanI vaha bhUla sApha dikhAI pdd'egii| ___ ise aisA soceM ki jaba bhI Apa krodha karate haiM to asala meM Apa dUsare para krodha nahIM krte| dUsarA sirpha nimitta hotA hai| Apa krodha ko saMgrahIta kie hote haiM apane hI karmoM meM, apane hI kala kI yAtrA se| vaha krodha Apake bhItara bharA hotA hai jaise ki kueM meM pAnI bharA hotA hai aura koI bAlTI DAlakara khIMca letA hai| koI gAlI DAlakara Apake krodha ko bAhara nikAla letA hai, bs| vaha nimitta hI banatA hai| to nimitta para itanA kyA krodha? kuAM kyoM bAlTI ko gAlI de ki tujhameM pAnI hai| pAnI to kueM se hI AtA hai, bAlTI sirpha lekara bAhara dikhA detI hai| to vinayapUrNa AdamI dhanyavAda degA usako jisane gAlI dii| kyoMki agara vaha gAlI na detA to apane bhItara ke krodha kA darzana na hotaa| vaha bAlTI bana gyaa| usane krodha bAhara nikAlakara batA diyaa| isalie kabIra kahate haiM--niMdaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana kuTI chvaay| vaha jo tumhArI niMdA karatA ho, usako to apane ghara ke bagala meM ThaharA lenA; kyoMki vaha bAlTI DAlatA rahegA aura tumhAre bhItara kI cIjeM nikAlakara tumheM batAtA rhegaa| akele par3a gae, patA nahIM kueM meM pAnI bharA rahe aura bhUla jAe kuAM ki mujhameM pAnI hai kyoMki kueM ko bhI patA tabhI calatA hai jaba bAlTI kueM se pAnI khIMcatI hai| aura agara phUTI bAlTI ho to aura jyAdA patA calatA hai| niMdaka, saba phUTI bAlTI jaise hI hote haiN| bhayaMkara pAnI kI bauchAra kueM meM hone lagatI hai| to kueM ko pahalI daphA nIMda TUTatI hai aura patA calatA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai| kuAM khuda soyA rahegA agara bAlTI na ho, patA bhI na clegaa| ___ isalie loga jaMgala bhAgate haiN| vaha bAlTiyoM se bacane kI koziza hai| lekina usase pAnI naSTa nahIM ho jAegA, jaMgala Apa kitanA hI bhAga jaaeN| jaMgala ke kueM ko kama patA calatA hogA kyoMki kabhI-kabhI koI yAtrI bAlTI DAlatA hogaa| yA agara rAstA nirjana ho aura koI na calatA ho to kueM ko patA hI nahIM calatA hogA ki mere bhItara pAnI hai| aise hI jaMgala meM baiThe sAdhu ko ho jAtA hai| kabhI koI nikalane vAlA kucha galata sahI bAteM kara de, to zAyada bAlTI par3atI hai| agara rAstA bilakula nirjana ho... isalie sAdhu 284
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya: pariNati nira ahaMkAritA kI nirjana rAstA khojatA hai, nirjana sthAna khoja letA hai| agara isIlie khoja rahA hai to galatI kara rahA hai| agara yahI kAraNa hai ki mere bhItara jo bharA hai vaha dikhAI na par3e kisI ke kAraNa, to galatI kara rahA hai, bhayaMkara galatI kara rahA hai| tumase usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| itanA hI saMbaMdha isa bAta ko dUsarI taraha bhI soca lenA hai ki tuma bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dUsarA apane karmoM kI zrRMkhalA meM nayA karma karatA hai| hai ki tuma mauke para upasthita the aura usake bhItara visphoTa ke lie nimitta bne| jaba kisI ke lie visphoTa karate ho taba vaha bhI nimitta hI hai| tuma hI apanI zrRMkhalA meM jIte aura calate ho / ise hama aisA samajheM to zAyada samajhanA AsAna par3a jaae| dasa AdamI eka hI makAna meM haiM, eka AdamI bImAra par3a jAtA hai, use phlU pakar3a letA hai| cikitsaka usase kahatA hai ki vAyarasa hai| lekina dasa AdamI bhI ghara meM haiM, unameM se nau ko nahIM pakar3A hai| to cikitsaka kI kahIM buniyAdI bhUla to mAlUma par3atI hai| vAyarasa isI AdamI ko khojatA hai, isakA matalaba kevala itanA hai ki vAyara nimitta bana sake, lekina isa AdamI ke bhItara bImArI saMgrahIta hai| nahIM to bAkI nau logoM ko vAyarasa kyoM nahIM pakar3a rahA hai? koI dostI hai, koI duzmanI hai! bAkI nau logoM ko nahIM, isa AdamI ko kyoM pakar3a liyA? isa AdamI ko isalie pakar3a liyA hai ki isa AdamI ke bhItara vaha sthiti hai jisameM vAyarasa nimitta banakara aura phlU ko paidA kara sakatA hai| bAkI nau ke bhItara vaha sthiti nahIM hai / to vAyarasa AtA hai, calA jAtA hai| vaha unake bhItara phlU paidA nahIM kara pAtA / to aba savAla yaha hai-- phlU vAyarasa paidA karatA hai? agara aisA Apa dekhate haiM to Apa mahAvIra ko kabhI na samajha paaeNge| mahAvIra kahate haiM--plU kI taiyArI Apa karate haiM, vAyarasa kevala meniphaisTa karatA hai, pragaTa karatA hai| taiyArI Apa karate haiM, jimmevAra Apa jimmevArI sadA merI hai| AsapAsa jo ghaTita hokara pragaTa hotA hai vaha sirpha nimitta hai, usase krodha kA koI kAraNa nahIM hotA / dhanyavAda diyA bhI jA sakatA hai ; anugraha mAnA bhI jA sakatA hai; krodha kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| aura taba Apa meM ahaMkAra ke khar3e hone kI koI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| bhItara ahaMkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki krodha sirpha ahaMkAra agara Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI jAe, Apa dhyAna rahe, jahAM krodha hai, vahAM bhItara ahaMkAra hai / aura jahAM krodha nahIM, vahAM ke bIca DAlI gayI bAdhAoM se paidA hotA hai, aura kisI kAraNa paidA nahIM hotaa| kabhI krodhI nahIM hote| agara sArI duniyA Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpta karane ko rAjI ho jAe to Apa kabhI krodhI na hoNge| Apako patA hI nahIM calegA ki krodha bhI koI cIja thii| lekina abhI koI Apake mArga meM bAdhA DAlane ko khar3A ho jAe, Apako krodha pragaTa hone lgegaa| krodha jo hai, ahaMkAra avaruddha jaba hotA hai taba paidA hotA hai| lekina aba to krodha kA koI kAraNa hI na rhaa| agara maiM yaha mAnatA hUM ki Apa apane karmoM se calate haiM, maiM apane karmoM se calatA hUM, hama rAha para kahIM-kahIM milate haiM - kisI krAsa, kisI cauraste para mulAkAta ho jAtI hai, lekina phira bhI Apa apane se hI bolate haiM, maiM apane se hI bolatA huuN| maiM apane se hI vyavahAra karatA hUM, Apa apane se hI vyavahAra karate haiN| kahIM pragaTa jagata meM hamAre vyavahAra eka dUsare se tAlamela khA jAte haiN| para vaha sirpha nimitta hai| usake lie kisI ko jimmevAra ThaharAne kA koI kAraNa nahIM, to phira krodha kA bhI koI kAraNa nhiiN| aura krodha kA koI kAraNa na ho to ahaMkAra bikhara jAtA hai, saghana nahIM ho pAtA hai| vinaya bar3I vaijJAnika prakriyA hai| doSa dUsare meM nahIM hai, dUsarA mere dukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| dUsarA zreSTha aura azreSTha nahIM hai / dUsare se maiM koI tulanA nahIM karatA / dUsare para maiM koI zarta nahIM bAMdhatA ki isa zarta ko pUrA karoge to merA Adara, merA prema tumheM milegA, sammAna milegaa| maiM bezarta jIvana ko sammAna detA huuN| aura pratyeka vyakti apane karma se cala rahA hai| to agara mujhase koI bhUla hotI hai to maiM apane bhItara apane karma kI zrRMkhalA meM khojuuN| agara dUsare se koI bhUla hotI hai to yaha usakA kAma hai isase merA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM 285
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai| agara eka AdamI merI chAtI meM Akara churA bhoMka jAtA hai, to bhI yaha karma usakA hai, isase merA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| chAtI meM charA jarUra mere bhuMka jAtA hai lekina isase merA phira bhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha kAma usakA hI hai, vahI jaane| vahI isake phala pAegA, nahIM pAegA, yaha usakI bAta hai| yaha merA kAma hI nahIM hai, isase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mahAvIra itanA jarUra kahate haiM ki agara yaha merI chAtI meM charA bhuMkatA hai, to isase merA itanA hI saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai ki merI pichalI yAtrA meM maiMne yaha taiyArI karavAyI ho ki merI chAtI meM chA bhuNke| isakA merI chAtI meM jAnA mere pichale karmoM kI kucha taiyArI hogii| basa, usase merA saMbaMdha hai| lekina usa AdamI kA merI chAtI meM bhoMkanA, isase merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isase usakI apanI aMtaryAtrA kA saMbaMdha hai| yaha bAta sApha-sApha dikhAI par3a jAe to hama pairelala aMtardhArAeM haiM karmoM kI, samAMtara daur3a rahe haiN| aura pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara se jI rahA hai| lekina jaba-jaba hama joDa lete haiM apane se dUsare kI dhArA ko, tabhI kaSTa zurU hotA hai| vinaya kevala isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki maiM apane se aba kisI ko jor3atA nhiiN| isalie vinaya ko mahAvIra ne aMtara-tapa kahA hai| kyoMki vaha svayaM ko dUsaroM se tor3a lenA hai| binA patA cale cIjeM TUTa jAtI haiN| aura jaba mere aura Apake bIca koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jAtA--prema kA nahIM, ghRNA kA nahIM saMbaMdha hI nahIM raha jAtA, sirpha nimitta ke saMbaMdha raha jAte haiM, taba na koI zreSTha hai, na koI azreSTha hai| na koI mitra hai, na koI zatru hai| na koI merA burA karane kI koziza kara sakatA hai, na koI merA bhalA karane kI koziza kara rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo kucha maiM apane lie kara rahA hUM, maiM hI kara rahA hUM-bhalA to bhalA, burA to burA; maiM hI apanA naraka hUM, maiM hI apanA svarga hUM, maiM hI apanI mukti huuN| mere atirikta koI bhI nirNAyaka nahIM hai, mere lie| taba eka hambalanaisa, eka vinamra bhAva paidA hotA hai jo ahaMkAra kA rUpa nahIM, ahaMkAra kA abhAva hai| jo ahaMkAra kA DAyalyUTa phArma nahIM hai, jo ahaMkAra kA tarala, bikharA huA, phailA huA AkAra nahIM hai-ahaMkAra kA abhAva hai| to yaha AkhirI bAta khayAla meM le leN| vinamratA yadi sAdhI jAegI-jaisA hama sAdhate haiM ki isako Adara do, usako Adara do; isako mata do, usako mata do; Adara kA bhAva janmAo; vinamra raho; ahaMkArI mata bano, niraahaMkArI raho-to jo vinamratA paidA hogI, iTa vila bI e phArma Apha igo, vaha ahaMkAra kA hI eka rUpa hogii| usase samAja ko thor3A phAyadA hogaa| kyoMki ApakA ahaMkAra kama pragaTa hogA, dabA huA pragaTa hogA, DhaMga se pragaTa hogA, susaMskRta hogA, kalcarDa hogaa| lekina Apako koI phAyadA nahIM hogaa| ___ isalie samAja kI utsukatA itanI hI hai ki Apa vinamratA kA AvaraNa or3he rheN| basa samAja ko isase koI matalaba nahIM hai| samAja kI aupacArika vyavasthA itane se cala jAtI hai ki Apa vinamratA or3he rheN| raheM bhItara ahaMkArI, samAja kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| lekina dharma ko isase koI prayojana nahIM hai ki Apa bAhara kyA or3he hue haiN| dharma ko prayojana hai, Apa bhItara kyA haiM? vhATa yU Ara? to mahAvIra kI jo vinaya hai vaha samAja kI vyavasthA kI vinaya nahIM hai ki pitA ko, ki guru ko, ki zikSaka ko, ki vaddha ko Adara do| mahAvIra yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki mata do| maiM bhI nahIM kaha rahA haM ki Apa mata do, barAbara do| vahI samAja kA khela hai, jasTa e gema, aura jitanA samajhadAra AdamI, usako utanA hI khela hai| ___ eka mitra abhI parasoM hI Ae aura kahane lage lar3ake kA yajJopavIta honA hai| aura jaba se Apako sunA to lagatA hai yaha to bilakula bekAra hai| lekina patnI jidda para hai, pitA jidda para haiM, pUrA parivAra jidda para hai ki yaha hokara rhegaa| to maiM bAdhA DAlUM ki na DAlUM? to maiMne kahA ki agara bilakula bekAra hai to bAdhA kyA DAlanI! agara kucha thor3A sArthaka lagatA hai to bAdhA ddaalo| agara tumheM lagatA hai, ki yajJopavIta kA yaha jo saMskAra-vidhi hogI, yaha bilakula bekAra hai, itanI bekAra agara lagane lagI hai to ThIka hai| jaise ghara ke loga sinemA dekhane cale jAte haiM vaise hI yajJopavIta kA samAroha ho jAne do| jasTa meka iTa e gem| hai bhI vaha khel| aba agara 286
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI pitA ko majA A rahA hai, mAM ko majA A rahA hai, patnI majA le rahI hai, to harjA kyA hai isa khela ko calane meM? calane do| isa khela ko khelo| agara tuma jidda karate ho ki nahIM calane deMge to tuma bhI isako khela nahIM mAnate, tuma bhI samajhate ho bar3I kImatI cIja hai| tuma bhI sIriyasa ho, tuma bhI gaMbhIra ho ki agara nahIM hogA to kucha phAyadA hogaa| jisa cIja ke hone se phAyadA nahIM ho rahA hai, usake na hone se kyA khAka phAyadA hogaa| jisake hone taka se phAyadA nahIM ho rahA hai, usake na hone se kyA phAyadA ho sakatA hai? to maiMne unase kahA, cIja itanI bekAra hai ki tuma bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| bole, Apa aura yaha kahate haiM! maiM to yahI samajhA ki Apa kaheMge ki TUTa par3o, bilakula hone hI mata denaa| maiM kyoM kahUMgA, aisA phijUla kAma, aura itanA rasa A rahA ho ghara ke logoM ko to-so inoseMTa gema-itanA sarala khela ki eka laDake ke gale meM mAlA-vAlA DAlanI hai. sira ghaTAnA-to khelane deM: isameM kyA harja hai? aura AdamI baccoM jaise haiM. unako khela cAhie hii| agara khela na ho to jiMdagI udAsa ho jAtI hai| isalie hama janma ko bhI khela banAte; phira yajJopavIta kA khela khelate; phira zAdI AtI hai, usakA khela cltaa| mara jAtA hai AdamI, taba bhI hama khela baMda nahIM krte| arthI nikAlate, vaha bhI utsava hai, samAroha hai, baiMDa bAjA AdamI ko Akhira taka pahuMcA AtA hai| basa eka laMbA khela hai| para AdamI binA khela ke nahIM jI sakatA hai| isalie jina samAjoM meM khela kama ho gae haiM vahAM jInA muzkila ho gayA hai, kyoMki AdamI to vahI kA vahI hai| to mahAvIra jaisA AdamI binA khela ke jI sakatA hai| lekina binA khela ke koI tabhI jI sakatA hai jaba use vAstavika jIvana kA patA cala jaae| vAstavika jIvana kA patA na ho to isa jIvana ko, jise hama jIvana kaha rahe haiM, yaha to binA khela ke nahIM jiyA jA sakatA hai| isameM khela rakhane hI pdd'eNge| __ pazcima meM yaha dikkata khar3I ho gayI, tIna sau sAla meM pazcima ke vicAraka logoM ne, jinako maiM bahuta vicArazIla nahIM kahUMgA cAhe vAlteyara hoM aura cAhe baTaiMDa rasela hoM, una sabane pazcima ke saba khela niMdita kara die aura kahA ki saba khela bekAra haiN| yaha kyA kara rahe ho? yaha saba gaDabaDa hai| isameM kyA phAyadA hai? phAyadA koI batA na skaa| agara Apa baccoM se pUche ki rahe ho, isameM kyA phAyadA hai? agara Apa baccoM se pUche ki tuma geMda isa kone se usa kone pheMkate ho, usa kone se isa kone meM pheMkate ho, isameM kyA phAyadA hai? kyA phAyadA hai! to muzkila meM par3a jAeMge, phAyadA to batA nahIM skeNge| phAyadA nahIM batA sakeMge to Apa kaheMge, baMda kro| kyoMki jaba phAyadA hI nahIM to kyoM khelanA hai| ___ bacce baMda kara deMge, lekina muzkila meM par3a jAeMge, kyoMki bacce kyA kareMge? vaha jo zakti bacegI, usakA kyA hogA? vaha jo khelane meM nikala jAtA thA, vaha aba upadrava meM niklegaa| sArI duniyA meM baccoM ne jitane khela kama kara die haiM-saba skUloM ne baccoM ke khela chIna lie| aba baccoM ne nae khela nikAle haiN| Apa samajhate haiM vaha upadrava hai| ve sirpha khela haiN| ve geMda pheMkakara majA le lete haiM, aba nahIM pheMkane dete to ve patthara pheMkakara cIjeM tor3a rahe haiN| vaha mAmalA vahI hai| Apane saba khela chIna lie to unako nae khela IjAda karane par3a rahe haiM aura ve nae khela mahaMge par3a rahe haiN| ve baccoM ke khela acche the| bacce eka dUsare ko mAra DAlate the, mukadamA calA dete the, koI nyAyAdhIza bana jAtA thaa| ve saba khela hamane chIna lie| saba bacce hamAre, bacce hone ke samaya hI gaMbhIra aura bUr3he hone lge| lekina khela to unake bhItara jo UrjA hai, vaha khela mAMga rahI hai| pazcima meM yaha dikkata khar3I huI, sArI phesTiviTI naSTa kara dI hai| to vAlteyara se lekara baTreMDa rasela taka ke bIca pazcima meM sAre utsava kA bhAva calA gyaa| saba cIja bekAra-yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, aura jiMdagI vahI kI vhii| aba bar3I muzkila ho gaI, zAdI kA utsava bekaar| isameM kyA phAyadA hai, yaha to rajisTrI ke Aphisa meM ho sakatA hai, yaha baiMDa bAjA kyoM bajAnA? lekina Apako patA nahIM, vaha jo AdamI baiMDa bAjA bajA rahA, use khela meM rasa thaa| aba yaha AdamI jaba rajisTrI ke Aphisa meM jAkara zAdI 287
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 karavAegA to ghara Akara pAegA - kucha bhI nahIM huA / yaha to bilakula bekAra nikala gayA maamlaa| sirpha dastakhata hI karake A gae rajisTara para, yaha zAdI hai ! to jo zAdI sirpha dastakhata karane se bana sakatI hai vaha dastakhata karane se kisI dina TUTa jAegI / usameM koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha zAdI eka khela thA jisameM hama baccoM ko dikhAte the ki bhArI mAmalA hai| koI choTA mAmalA nahIM, tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| itanA bar3A mAmalA / usameM itanA zoragula macAte the, usako ghor3e para biThAte, usako rAjA banA dete, chure laTakA dete, baiMDa bAjA bajA dete, bhArI utsava mctaa| usako bhI lagatA ki kucha huA hai| kucha aisA ho rahA hai jisako vApasa lauTAnA muzkila hai| phira isa sabake pIche hotA to vahI jo rajisTrI ke Aphisa meM hotA hai| lekina isa sabake pahale jo ho gayA hai vaha eka rUpa, eka khela - vaha khela itanA bhArI thA ki usako lauTAnA muzkila thaa| aura usakI jiMdagI meM yAda rhtaa| zAdI cAhe kucha bhI bana jAe bAda meM, lekina vaha jo zAdI ke pahale huA thA vaha use yAda rhtaa| vaha bAra-bAra sapane usake dekhatA, vahI ghor3e para baiThanA, vahI rAjA kI poshaak| aura aba Aja lar3akA kahatA hai, isase kyA hogA? yaha pagar3I maiM kyoM bAMdhU ? mata bAMdho, lekina patnI jo hAtha lagegI, vaha choTI lagegI, kyoMki khela usake pahale kA pUrA nahIM ho pAyA, binA khela ke mila gaI hai| nasaruddIna kI jaba pahalI daphA zAdI huI, vaha suhAgarAta ko gayA / rAta A gaI, cAMda nikala AyA, pUrNimA kA cAMda / nasaruddIna khir3akI para baiThA hai| dasa baja gae, gyAraha baja gae, bAraha baja ge| patnI bistara meM leTa gii| usane eka daphe kahA- aba so bhI jAo, so bhI jaao| nasaruddIna ne bAraha baje kahA ki bakavAsa bNd| merI mAM kahA karatI thI ki suhAgarAta kI rAta itanI AnaMda kI rAta hai ki cUkanA mata to maiM to idhara khir3akI para baiThakara eka kSaNa bhI cUkanA nahIM cAhatA hUM / tU so jaa| kahIM nIMda laga gayI aura cUka gae ! to maiM to pUrI rAta jagUMgA isI khir3akI para baiThA huaa| mujhe to yaha patA lagAnA hai jo mAM ne kahA ki suhAgarAta kI rAta bar3I AnaMda kI hotI hai| to Aja kI rAta maiM phAlatU bAtoM meM nahIM kho sktaa| tU so jA / tujhe agara bAtacIta karanI hai to kala / isake mana meM suhAgarAta kI eka dhAraNA thii| Aja ThIka ulTI hAlata hai| maiMne sunA hai-- eka yuvaka apanI suhAgarAta se, hanImUna se vApasa lauttaa| mitroM ne pUchA ki kaisI thI suhAgarAta? usane kahA- jasTa lAika biphora / aba to suhAgarAta kA anubhava pahale hI upalabdha hai| usane kahA-- jasTa lAika biphora, nathiMga nyU ! kucha nayA nahIM Aja suhAgarAta jaisI koI cIja ho hI nahIM sakatI / 1 purAnI buddhimattA mahatvapUrNa thii| vaha baccoM jaise AdamiyoM ke lie banAe gaye kheloM kA iMtajAma thaa| una kheloM ke bIca AdamI jI letA thaa| maiM nahIM kahatA, khela tor3a deN| khela jArI rkheN| bar3e bUr3hoM ko Adara denA jArI rakheM, gurujanoM ko Adara deM, sAdhuoM ko Adara deN| khela jArI rkheN| isase kucha nukasAna nahIM ho rahA hai kisI kaa| lekina usako vinaya mata samajha leN| vaha vinaya nahIM hai| maiM nahIM kahatA nasaruddIna se ki tU khir3akI para mata baiTha aura cAMda ko mata dekha / lekina maiM usase yaha kahatA hUM ki ise suhAgarAta mata samajha / suhAgarAta nahIM hai| tU cAMda dekha / vinaya bahuta aura bAta hai / lekina hama aise jiddI haiM jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| jaise nasaruddIna thA / dUsarI zAdI kI usane / gayA suhAgarAta pr| bar3A iThalAkara, akar3akara cala rahA hai| phira pUrNimA hai| bar3A AnaMdita hai vaha / rAste para koI mitra mila gayA, usane kahA- bar3e AnaMdita ho / nasaruddIna ne kahA ki merI suhAgarAta hai| usa AdamI ne cAroM tarapha dekhA / lekina tumhArI patnI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| usane kahA Ara yU maiDa? pahalI daphe usako lekara AyA, usane saba rAta kharAba kara dii| isa bAra usako ghara hI chor3a AyA huuN| rAtabhara -- 288
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya : pariNati niraahaMkAritA kI bakavAsa karatI rahI-so jAo, yaha karo, vaha kro| patA nahIM rAta kaba cuka gii| aura merI mAM kahatI thI ki suhAgarAta ... / isa bAra to usako ghara hI chor3a AyA hUM, akele AyA huuN| suhAgarAta cUkanI nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI zabda ...mAM ne jarUra kahA thA aura ThIka hI kahA thaa| lekina nasaruddIna jo samajhe haiM, vaha nahIM kahA thaa| paraMparA jo samajhatI hai... zabda vahI haiM jo mahAvIra ne kahe the, lekina paraMparA jo samajha letI hai, vaha nahIM kahA thaa| vinaya AvirbhAva hotA hai aMtasa kA aura usakI maiMne yaha vaijJAnika prakriyA Apase khii| yaha pUrI ho to hI AvirbhAva hotA hai| hAM, Apa apane ko jo vinIta karane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, vaha jArI rkheN| vaha eka khela hai, vaha acchA khela hai| usase jiMdagI suvidhA se calatI hai, knviiniyNttlii| bAkI usase koI Apa jIvana ke satya ko upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| Aja itanA hii| phira kala Age sUtra para bAta kreNge| lekina pAMca minaTa baiThe...! 289
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya solahavAM pravacana 291
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma - sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTTha, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vitaM nama'santi, jassa dhamme sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai / ( kauna sA dharma ?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma / jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM / 292
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAsarA aMtara-tapa mahAvIra ne kahA hai, vaiyaavRty| vaiyAvRtya kA artha hotA hai-sevaa| lekina mahAvIra sevA se bahuta dUsare artha lete haiN| sevA kA eka artha hai masIhI, krizciyana artha hai| aura zAyada pRthvI para IsAiyata ne, akele dharma ne sevA ko prArthanA aura sAdhanA ke rUpa meM vikasita kiyaa| lekina mahAvIra kA sevA se vaisA artha nahIM hai| IsAiyata kA jo artha hai, vahI hama sabako jJAta hai| mahAvIra kA jo artha hai, vaha hameM jJAta nahIM hai| aura mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM ne jo artha kara rakhA hai vaha ati sImita, ati saMkIrNa hai| paraMparA vaiyAvatya se itanA hI artha letI rahI hai, vaha savidhApUrNa hai islie| vaddha sAdhaoM kI sevA, rugNa sAdhaoM kI sevA aisA paraMparA artha letI rahI hai| aisA artha lene ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki sAdhu yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA ki vaha asAdhu kI sevA kre| jo sAdhu nahIM haiM, ve hI sAdhu kI sevA karane Ate haiN| jainoM meM to pracalita hai ki jaba ve sAdhu kA darzana karane jAte haiM to unako Apa pache-kahAM jA rahe haiM? to ve kahate haiM-sevA ke lie jA rahe haiN| dhIre-dhIre sAdhu kA darzana karanA bhI sevA ke lie jAnA hI ho gyaa| isalie gRhastha sAdhu se jAkara pUchegA-kuzala to hai, maMgala to hai, koI takalIpha to nahIM? koI asAtA to nahIM, vaha isIlie pUcha rahA hai ki koI sevA kA avasara mujhe deM to maiM sevA kruuN| sAdhu kI sevA, aisA vaiyAvRtya kA artha le liyA gyaa| nizcita hI sAdhu, tathAkathita sAdhu kA isa artha meM hAtha hai| kyoMki mahAvIra ne-kisakI sevA, yaha nahIM kahA hai| to yaha artha mahAvIra kA nahIM hai| jo artha hai usameM vRddha sAdhu aura rugNa sAdhu aura sAdhu kI sevA bhI A jaaegaa| lekina yahI isakA artha nahIM hai| dUsarA sevA kA jo pracalita rUpa hai Aja, vaha IsAiyata ke dvArA diyA gayA artha hai| aura bhArata meM vivekAnaMda se lekara gAMdhI taka ne jo bhI sevA kA artha kiyA hai, vaha IsAiyata kI sevA hai| aura aba jo loga thor3e apane ko nayI samajha kA mAnate haiM ve mahAvIra kI sevA se bhI vaisA artha nikAlane kI koziza karate haiN| __paMDita becaradAsa dozI ne mahAvIra-vANI para jo TippaNiyAM kI haiM, unameM unhoMne sevA se vahI artha nikAlane kI koziza kI hai, jo IsAiyata kA hai| unhoMne artha nikAlane kI koziza kI hai, jo IsAiyata kA hai| asala meM IsAiyata akelA dharma hai jisane sevA ko kendrIya sthAna diyA hai| aura isalie sArI duniyA meM sevA ke saba artha IsAiyata ke artha ho ge| aura vivekAnaMda kitanA pazcima ko prabhAvita kara pAe, isameM saMdeha hai, lekina vivekAnaMda IsAiyata se atyAdhika prabhAvita hue, yaha asaMdigdha hai| vivekAnaMda se kitane loga prabhAvita hue isakA koI bahuta nizcita mAmalA nahIM hai| ve eka seMsezana kI taraha amarIkA meM uThe aura kho ge| lekina vivekAnaMda sthAyI rUpa se IsAiyata se prabhAvita hokara bhArata vApasa lautte| aura vivekAnaMda ne jo rAmakRSNa mizana ko gati dI, vaha ThIka IsAI 293
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mizanarI kI nakala hai| usameM hiMdU vicAraNA nahIM hai aura phira vivekAnaMda se gAMdhI taka yA vinobA taka jina logoM ne bhI sevA para vicAra kiyA hai, ve sabhI IsAiyata se prabhAvita haiN| asala meM gAMdhI hiMdU ghara meM paidA hue to mana hotA hai mAnane kA ki ve hiMdU the| lekina unake sAre saMskAra-nabbe pratizata saMskAra jainoM se mile the| isalie mAnane ko mana hotA hai ki ve mUlataH jaina the| lekina unake mastiSka kA sArA pariSkAra IsAiyata ne kiyaa| gAMdhI pazcima se jaba lauTe to yaha socate hue lauTe ki kyA unheM hiMdU dharma badalakara IsAI ho jAnA caahie| aura una para jina logoM kA sarvAdhika prabhAva par3A hai--imarsana kA, thoro kA, yA raskina kA-IsAiyata kI dhArA se sevA kA vicAra unakA kendra thA-una sbkaa| to isalie vaiyAvRtya para thor3A ThIka se soca lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki IsAiyata kI sevA kI dhAraNA ne aura sevA kI saba dhAraNAoM ko DubA diyA hai| do tIna bAteM-eka to IsAiyata kI jo sevA kI dhAraNA hai aura vahI isa vakta sArI duniyA meM sabakI dhAraNA hai| vaha dhAraNA phyUcara orieMTeDa hai, vaha bhaviSya unmukha hai| IsAiyata mAnatI hai ki sevA ke dvArA hI paramAtmA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| sevA ke dvArA hI mukti hogii| sevA eka sAdhana hai, sAdha na hai. sAdhya makti hai| to sevA kA jo aisA artha hai vaha saprayojana hai. vida parapaja hai| vaha parapajalaisa nahIM hai, vaha niSprayojana nahIM hai| cAhe maiM sevA kara rahA hUM dhana pAne ke lie, cAhe yaza pAne ke lie aura cAhe mokSa pAne ke lie, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM kucha pAne ke lie sevA kara rahA huuN| vaha pAnA burA bhI ho sakatA hai, acchA bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| naitika ho sakatA hai, anaitika ho sakatA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| eka bAta nizcita hai ki vaisI sevA kI dhAraNA vAsanAprerita hai| ___ isalie IsAiyata kI jo sevA hai vaha bahuta paizoneTa hai| isalie IsAiyata ke pracAraka ke sAmane duniyA ke dharma kA koI pracAraka Tika nahIM sktaa| nahIM Tika sakatA isalie ki IsAI pracAraka eka paizana, eka tIvra vAsanA se bharA huA hai| usane sArI vAsanA ko sevA banA diyA hai| isalie nakala karane kI koziza calatI hai| dUsare dharmoM ke loga IsAiyata kI nakala karate haiM, poca nikala jAtI hai vaha nakala, usameM se kucha nikalatA nhiiN| kyoMki kama-se-kama koI bhAratIya dharma IsAiyata kI dhAraNA ko nahIM kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAratIya mana socatA hI aisA hai ki jisa sevA meM prayojana hai vaha sevA hI na rhii| mahAvIra kahate haiM--jisa sevA meM prayojana hai, vaha sevA hI na rhii| sevA honI cAhie nisspryojn| usase kucha pAnA nahIM hai| lekina agara kucha bhI na pAnA ho to karane kI sArI preraNA kho jAtI hai| nahIM, mahAvIra bahuta ulTI bAta kahate haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM-sevA jo hai, vaha pAsTa orieMTeDa hai, atIta se janmI hai; bhaviSya ke lie nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-atIta meM jo karma hamane kie haiM, unake visarjana ke lie sevA hai| isakA koI prayojana nahIM hai aage| usase kucha milegA nhiiN| balki kucha galata ikaTThA ho gayA hai, usakI nirjarA hogI, usakA visarjana hogaa| yaha dRSTi bahuta ulTI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara maiM Apake paira dAba rahA hUM yA gAMdhI jI, paracure zAstrI kor3hI ke paira dAba rahe haiM-gAMdhI bhalA socate hoM ki ve sevA kara rahe haiM, mahAvIra socate haiM ki ve apane kisI pApa kA prakSAlana kara rahe haiN| yaha bar3I ulTI bAta hai| gAMdhI bhalA socate hoM ki ve koI puNya kArya kara rahe haiM, mahAvIra socate haiM ki ve apane kie pApa kA prAyazcita kara rahe haiN| yaha paracare zAstrI ko unhoMne kabhI satAyA hogA kisI janma kI kisI yAtrA meN| yaha usakA pratiphala hai| sirpha kie ko anakiyA kara rahe haiM, anaDana karate haiN| ___ isameM koI gaurava nahIM ho sktaa| dhyAna rahe, IsAiyata kI sevA gaurava bana jAtI hai aura isalie ahaMkAra ko puSTa karatI hai| mahAvIra kI sevA gaurava nahIM hai kyoMki gaurava kA kyA kAraNa hai, vaha sirpha pApa kA prAyazcita hai| isalie ahaMkAra ko tRpta nahIM karatI hai, ahaMkAra ko bhara nahIM sktii| saca to yaha hai ki mahAvIra ne jo sevA kI dhAraNA dI hai, bahuta anUThI hai| usameM ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kA upAya 294
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya nahIM hai| nahIM to maiM kor3hI ke paira dAba rahA hUM to maiM koI vizeSa kArya kara rahA hUM-akar3a bhItara paidA hotI hai| maiM bImAra ko kaMdhe para TAMga kara aspatAla le jA rahA hUM to maiM kucha vizeSa kArya kara rahA hUM, maiM kucha puNya arjana kara rahA huuN| mahAvIra kahate haiM-kucha puNya arjana nahIM kara rahe ho, isa AdamI ko tuma kisI gaDDhe meM kisI dina girAe hooge, sirpha pUrA kara rahe ho aspatAla phuNcaakr| ise tumane kabhI coTa pahuMcAyI hogI, aba tuma malhama paTTI kara rahe ho| yaha pAsTa orieMTeDa hai| yaha tumhArA kiyA huA hI, tuma pazcAttApa kara rahe ho, prAyazcita kara rahe ho, use poMcha rahe ho| likhe hue ko poMcha rahe ho, nayA nahIM likha rahe ho| isameM kucha gaurava kA kAraNa nahIM hai| __ nizcita hI aisI sevA karanevAlA apane ko sevaka na mAna paaegaa| to mahAvIra kahate haiM--jisa sevA meM sevaka A jAe vaha sevA nahIM hai| binA sevaka bane agara sevA ho jAe, to hI sevA hai| yaha jarA kaThina par3egA hameM smjhnaa| kyoMki rasa to sevaka kA hai, rasa sevA kA nahIM hai| agara kor3hI ke paira dAbate vakta AsapAsa ke loga kaheM - acchA, to kisI pApa kA prakSAlana kara rahe ho! to kor3hI ke paira dAbane kA saba majA calA jaae| hama cAhate haiM ki loga tasvIra nikAleM, akhabAroM meM chApeM aura kaheM ki mahAsevaka hai yaha aadmii| yaha kor3hiyoM ke paira dAba rahA hai| nItze ne saMta phrAMsisa kI eka jagaha bahuta gaharI majAka kI hai| saMta phrAMsisa IsAI sevA ke sAkAra pratIka haiN| saMta phrAMsisa ko koI kor3hI mila jAtA to na kevala use gale lagAte, balki usake kor3ha se bhare hue oMThoM ko cUmate bhii| phreDarika nItze ne kahA hai ki saMta phrAMsisa, agara mere vaza meM hotA to maiM tumase pUchatA ki kor3hI ke oMTha cUmate vakta tumhAre mana ko kyA ho rahA hai? aura maiM kor3hiyoM se kahatA ki bajAya saMta phrAMsisa ko maukA dene ke ki ve tumheM cUmeM, jahAM ve tumheM mila jAeM, tuma unheM cuumo| kor3hiyoM se kahatA ki jahAM bhI saMta phrAMsisa mila jAeM, chor3o mt| unheM pakar3o, gale lagAo aura taba dekho ki saMta phrAMsisa ke cehare para kyA pariNAma hote haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki nItze jaisA socatA hai vaisA saMta phrAMsisa ke cehare para pariNAma ho, kyoMki vaha AdamI gaharA thaa| lekina yaha bAta bahuta dUra taka saca hai ki jo AdamI kor3hI ke pAsa usako cUmane jAtA hai vaha kisI bahuta garimA ke bhAva se bharakara jA rahA hai, vaha koI kAma kara rahA hai jo bar3A kaThina hai, asaMbhava hai| asala meM vaha vAsanA ke viparIta kAma karake dikhalA rahA hai| kor3hI ke oMTha se dUra haTane kA mana hogA, cUmane kA mana nahIM hogaa| aura vaha cUmakara dikhalA rahA hai| vaha kucha kara rahA hai, koI kRty|| ___ mahAvIra kaheMge-agara isa karane meM thor3I bhI vAsanA hai-isa karane meM agara thor3I bhI vAsanA hai, agara isa karane meM itanA bhI majA A rahA hai ki maiM koI vizeSa kArya kara rahA hUM, koI asAdhAraNa kArya kara rahA hUM to maiM phira nae karmoM kA saMgraha kara rahA huuN| phira sevA bhI pApa bana jAegI, kyoMki vaha bhI karma baMdhana laaegii| agara maiM kucha kara rahA hUM, kie hue ko anakiyA kara rahA hUM to phira bhaviSya meM koI karma baMdhana nahIM hai| agara maiM koI phreza aikTa, koI nayA katya kara rahA haM ki koDhI ko cUma rahA haM to phira maiM bhaviSya ke lie punaH Ayojana kara rahA hUM, karmoM kI zrRMkhalA kaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM-puNya bhI agara bhaviSya-unmukha hai to pApa bana jAtA hai| yaha bar3A muzkila hogA smjhnaa| puNya bhI agara bhaviSya unmukha hai to pApa bana jAtA hai, kyoM? kyoMki vaha bhI baMdhana bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-puNya bhI pichale kie gae pApoM kA visarjana hai| to mahAvIra eka maiTA-maithAphijiksa yA maiTA-maithameTiksa kI bAta kara rahe haiM, parA gaNita kii| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM jo maiMne kiyA hai use mujhe saMtulana karanA pdd'egaa| maiMne eka cAMTA Apako mAra diyA hai to mujhe Apake paira dabA dene pdd'eNge| to vaha jo vizva kA jAgatika gaNita hai usameM saMtulana ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM ki paira dabAne se mujhe kucha nayA milegA, sirpha purAnA kaTa jaaegaa| aura 295
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jaba merA saba purAnA kaTa jAe; maiM zUnyavata ho jAUM; koI jor3a mere hisAba meM na rahe; mere khAte meM donoM tarapha barAbara ho jAeM AMkar3e; jo maiMne kiyA vaha saba anakiyA ho jAe: jo maiMne liyA vaha saba diyA ho jAe; RNa aura dhana barAbara ho jAeM aura mere hAtha meM zUnya baca rahe to mahAvIra kahate haiM-vaha zUnya avasthA hI mukti hai| agara IsAiyata kI dhAraNA hama samajheM to sevA zUnya meM nahIM le jAtI, dhana meM le jAtI hai, plasa meN| ApakA plasa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, ApakA dhana bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| Apa jitanI sevA karate haiM utane dhanI hote cale jAte haiN| utanA Apake pAsa pUNya saMgrahIta hotA hai| aura isa puNya kA pratiphala Apako svarga meM, mukti meM, Izvara ke dvArA milegaa| jitanA Apa pApa karate haiM, Apake pAsa RNa ikaTThA hotA hai aura isakA pratiphala Apako naraka meM, dukha meM, pIr3A meM milegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM--mokSa to taba taka nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka RNa yA dhana koI bhI jyAdA hai| jaba donoM barAbara haiM aura zUnya ho gae, eka dUsare ko kATa gae, tabhI AdamI mukta hotA hai, kyoMki mukti kA artha hI yahI hai ki aba na mujhe kucha lenA hai aura na mujhe kucha denA hai| isako mahAvIra ne nirjarA kahA hai| __ aura nirjarA ke sUtroM meM vaiyAvRtya bahuta kImatI hai| to mahAvIra isalie nahIM kahate ki dayA karake sevA karo kyoMki dayA hI baMdhana bnegaa| kucha bhI kiyA huA baMdhana banatA hai| mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki karuNA karake sevA karo ki dekho yaha AdamI kitanA dukhI hai, isakI sevA kro| mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha itanA dukhI hai isalie sevA kro| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara tumhArA koI pichalA karma tumhArA pIchA kara rahA ho to sevA karo aura chuTakArA pA lo| isakA matalaba? isakA matalaba yaha huA ki tuma apane ko sevA ke lie khulA rakho, paizoneTa sevA nhiiN| nikalo mata jhaMDA lekara subaha se ki maiM sevA karake lauTUMgA, aisA nhiiN| ghoSaNA karake mata taya kara rakho ki sevA karanI hI hai| jidda mata karo, rAha calate ho, koI avasara A jAe to khulA rkho| agara sevA ho sakatI ho to apane ko roko mt| ___ isameM pharka hai| eka to sevA karane jAo prayojana se, sakriya ho jAo, sevaka bano, dharma samajho sevA ko| mahAvIra kahate haiM-khulA rakho, kahIM sevA kA avasara ho, aura sevA bhItara uThatI ho to roko mata, ho jAne do| aura cupacApa vidA ho jaao| patA bhI na cale kisI ko ki tumane sevA kii| tumako svayaM bhI patA na cale ki tumane sevA kI, to vaiyAvRtya hai| vaiyAvRtya kA artha hai-uttama sevaa| sAdhAraNa sevA nhiiN| aisI sevA jisameM patA bhI nahIM calatA ki maiMne kucha kiyaa| aisI sevA jisameM bodha hai ki maiMne kucha kiyA haA anakiyA, anaDana, kucha thA jo bAMdhe thA, use maiMne chodd'aa| isa AdamI se koI saMbaMdha the jo maiMne todd'e| lekina agara isameM rasa le liyA to phira saMbaMdha nirmita hote haiM--phira saMbaMdha nirmita hote haiN| aura rasa eka taraha kA zoSaNa hai-yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie--mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM agara eka AdamI dukhI hai aura pIr3ita hai aura maiM usakI sevA karake svarga jAne kI ceSTA kara rahA hUM to maiM usake dukha kA zoSaNa kara rahA huuN| maiM usake dukha ko sAdhana banA rahA huuN| agara vaha dukhI na hotA to maiM svarga na jA paataa| ise aisA soceM thodd'aa| taba isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jisake dukha ke mAdhyama se Apa svarga khoja rahe haiM, yaha to bahuta majedAra mAmalA hai| isa gaNita meM thor3e gahare utaranA jarUrI hai| ___ eka AdamI dukhI hai aura Apa sevA karake apanA sukha khoja rahe haiM, to Apa usake dukha ko sAdhana banA rahe haiN| yahI to sArI duniyA kara rahI hai| yaha to sArI duniyA kara rahI hai| eka dhanapati agara dhana cUsa rahA hai to Apa usase kahate haiM ki dUsare loga dukhI ho rahe haiN| Apa unake dukha para sukha ikaTThA kara rahe haiN| lekina eka puNyAtmA, dIna kI, dukhI kI sevA kara rahA hai aura apanA svarga khoja rahA hai, taba Apako khayAla nahIM AtA ki vaha bhI kisI gahare arthoM meM yahI kara rahA hai| sikke alaga haiM, isa jamIna ke nahIM--paraloka ke, paNya ke| baiMka baileMsa vaha yahAM nahIM khola pAegA, lekina kahIM khola rahA hai| kahIM kisI baiMka meM jamA hotA calA jaaegaa| 296
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya nahIM, mahAvIra kahate haiM-- dUsare ke dukha kA zoSaNa nahIM, kyoMki zoSaNa kaise sevA ho sakatA hai? dUsarA dukhI hai to usake dukha meM merA hAtha ho sakatA hai| usa hAtha ko mujhe khIMca lenA hai, usI kA nAma sevA hai| vaha mere kAraNa dukhI na ho, itanA hAtha mujhe khIMca lenA hai| isake do artha hue- mere kAraNa koI dukhI na ho, aisA maiM jiyuuN| aura agara mujhe koI dukhI mila jAtA hai to mere kAraNa atIta meM vaha dukha paidA na huA ho, aisA maiM vyavahAra karUM ki agara merA koI bhI hAtha ho to haTa jaae| isameM koI paizana nahIM ho sakatA; isameM koI varA aura tIvratA nahIM ho sakatI, isameM koI rasa nahIM ho sakatA karane kA kyoMki yaha sirpha na karanA hai; yaha sirpha miTAnA aura poMchanA hai / isalie mahAvIra kI sevA samajhI nahIM jA sakI kyoMki hama saba paizoneTa haiN| agara dharma bhI hamako pAgalapana na bana jAe to hama dharma bhI nahIM kara skte| agara mokSa bhI hamArI jidda na bana jAe to hama mokSa bhI nahIM jA skte| agara puNya bhI kisI artha meM zoSaNa na ho to hama puNya bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki zoSaNa hamArI Adata hai; zoSaNa hamAre jIvana kA DhaMga hai| vyavasthA hai hmaarii| aura vAsanA hamArA vyavahAra hai| jisa cIja meM hama vAsanA jor3a deM vahI hama kara sakate haiM, anyathA hama nahIM kara skte| to agara sevA dhana vAsanA ho jAe to hama sevA bhI kara sakate haiN| isalie sevA ke lie Apako unmukha karanevAle loga kahate haiM ki sevA se kyA-kyA milegA, dAna se kyA-kyA milegaa| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki dAna kyA hai, sevA kyA hai| savAla kyA hai ki Apako kyA-kyA milegA, Apa kyA - kyA pA skoge| ve Apako svarga kI pUrI jhalaka dikhAte haiN| Apase kucha bhI karavAnA ho to ApakI vAsanA ko prajjavalita karanA par3atA hai| ApakI vAsanA prajjavalita na ho to Apa kucha bhI nahIM karane ko rAjI haiN| jIsasa se marane ke pahale jIsasa ke eka ziSya ne pUchA ki ghar3I A gayI pAsa, sunate haiM hama ki Apa nahIM baca skeNge| eka bAta to batA deN| yaha to pakkA hai ki Apa Izvara ke hAtha ke pAsa siMhAsana para baittheNge| hama logoM kI jagaha kyA hoMgI? hama kahAM baiTheMge? vaha jo Izvara kA rAjya hogA, siMhAsana hogA, Apa to par3osa meM baiTheMge, yaha pakkA hai| hama logoM kI krama saMkhyA kyA hogI? kauna kahAM baiThegA, kisa nambara se baiThegA? jaba bhI AdamI koI tyAga karatA hai to pahale pUcha letA hai ki phala kyA hogA? itanA chor3atA hUM, milegA kitanA? aura dhyAna rahe, jaba chor3ane meM milane kA khayAla ho, to vaha chor3anA hai? vaha bArgeniMga hai, vaha saudA hai| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai Apako kyA milegA - mokSa milegA, svarga milegA, dhana milegA, prema milegA, Adara milegA, isase koI savAla nahIM par3atA -- milegA kucha / mahAvIra kahate haiM-- sevA se milegA kucha bhI nahIM, kucha kttegaa| kucha milegA nahIM, kucha kttegaa| kucha chUTegA, kucha httegaa| sevA agara hama mahAvIra kI taraha samajheM to vaha meDIsinala hai, davAI kI taraha hai| davAI se kucha milegA nahIM, sirpha bImArI kaTegI / IsAiyata kI sevA TAnika kI taraha hai, usameM kucha milegaa| usakA bhaviSya hai| mahAvIra kI sevA meDIsina kI taraha hai, usase bImArI bhara kaTegI, milegA kucha nahIM / yaha bheda itanA gaharA hai, aura isa bheda ke kAraNa hI jaina paraMparA sevA ko jamnA na paayii| nahIM to jIsasa se pAMca sau varSa pahale mahAvIra ne sevA kI bAta kI thI aura use aMtara-tapa kahA thA jo jaina paraMparA use jagA na pAyI, jarA bhI na jagA paayii| kyoMki koI paizana na thA, usameM koI tvarA nahIM paidA hotI thii| phira kucha kaTegA, kucha miTegA, kucha chUTegA, kucha kamI hI ho jAegI ulTI / pApI ke bhI pApa kA Dhera thor3A kama ho to usako bhI lagatA hai kucha kama ho rahA hai| samathiMga ija misiMga / mere pAsa jo thA usameM kamI ho gyii| bImAra bhI laMbe dinoM kI bImArI ke bAda jaba svastha hotA hai to lagatA hai samathiMga ija misiMga, kucha kho rahA hai| isalie jo laMbe dinoM raha jAe aura bImArI meM rasa le le, vaha kitanA hI kahe, svastha honA cAhatA hai, bhItara kahIM koI hissA kahatA hai, mata hoo| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM-- sattara pratizata bImAra isalie bImAra bane rahate haiM ki bImArI meM unheM rasa paidA ho gayA hai, ve bImArI ko 297
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bacAnA cAhate haiN| Apa kahate haiM-agara bImArI ko bacAnA cAhate haiM to cikitsaka ke pAsa kyoM jAte haiM, davA kyoM lete haiM? yahI to manuSya kA dvaMdva hai ki vaha dohare kAma eka sAtha kara sakatA hai| idhara davA le sakatA hai, udhara bImArI ko bacA sakatA hai| kyoMki bImArI ke bhI rasa haiM aura kaI bAra svAsthya se jyAdA rasapUrNa haiN| jaba Apa bImAra par3ate haiM to sArA jagata Apake prati sahAnubhUtipUrNa ho jAtA hai| kitanA cAhA ki jaba Apa svastha hote haiM taba jagata sahAnubhUtipUrNa ho jAe, lekina taba koI sahAnubhUtipUrNa nahIM hotA hai| jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to ghara ke loga prema kA vyavahAra karate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaba Apa bImAra hote haiM to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki Apa seMTara ho gae sArI duniyA ke| sArI duniyA paridhi para hai, Apa kendra para haiN| narse ghUma rahI haiM; DAkTara cakkara lagA rahe haiM; parivAra Apake irda-girda ghUma rahA hai; mitra A rahe haiM; dekhanevAle A rahe haiN| Apa dhyAna rakhate haiM ki kauna dekhane nahIM aayaa| ___ mere eka mitra kA lar3akA mara gyaa| javAna lar3akA mara gyaa| unakI umra to sattara varSa hai| chAtI pITakara ro rahe the| jaba maiM pahuMcA to pAsa meM unhoMne TelIgrAma kA Dhera lagA rakhA thaa| jaldI se maiMne unase eka-do minaTa bAta kii| lekina maiMne dekhA unakI utsukatA bAta meM nahIM hai, TelIgrAma maiM dekha jAUM, isameM hai| to unhoMne ve TelIgrAma merI tarapha sarakAe aura kahA ki pradhAnamaMtrI ne bhI bhejA hai aura rASTrapati ne bhI bhejA hai| jaba taka maiMne TelIgrAma saba na dekha lie taba taka unako tRpti na huii| bar3e dukha meM haiN| lekina dukha meM bhI rasa liyA jAtA hai| ye TelIgrAma ve phAr3akara na pheMka sake, ye TelIgrAma ve bhUla na sake, inakA ve Dhera lagAe rhe| ___ paMdraha dina bAda jaba maiM gayA taba vaha Dhera aura bar3A ho gayA thaa| Dhera lagAe hue the| apane pAsa hI rakhe rahate the| kahate the, AtmahatyA kara lUMgA, kyoMki aba kyA jiinaa| javAna lar3akA mara gayA, maranA mujhe cAhie thaa| kahate the, AtmahatyA kara lUMgA, vaha tAroM kA Dhera bar3hAte jAte the| maiMne kahA-kaba kariegA? paMdraha dina ho gae haiN| jitane dina bIta jAeMge utanA muzkila hogA krnaa| to unhoMne mujhe aise dekhA jaise koI duzmana ko dekhe| unhoMne kahA-Apa kyA kahate haiM, Apa aura aise! aisI bAta kahate haiM! kyoMki vaha AtmahatyA karane ke lie... isalie kaha rahe the paMdraha dina se niraMtara ki jaba AtmahatyA kI koI bhI sunatA thA to bahuta sahAnubhUti pragaTa karatA thaa| maiMne kahA-maiM sahAnubhUti pragaTa na kruuNgaa| isameM Apa rasa le rahe haiN| usI dina se ve mere duzmana ho ge| isa duniyA meM saca kahanA duzmana banAnA hai| isa duniyA meM kisI se bhI saca kahanA duzmana banAnA hai| jhUTha bar3I mitratAeM sthApita karatA hai| kabhI eka daphA dekheM, caubIsa ghaNTe taya kara leM, saca hI boleMge! Apa pAeMge saba mitra bidA ho ge| caubIsa ghaNTA, isase jyAdA nhiiN| patnI apanA sAmAna bAMdha rahI hai; lar3ake bacce kaha rahe haiM, namaskAra mitra kaha rahe haiM ki tuma aise AdamI the! sArA jagata zatru ho jaaegaa| . mullA nasaruddIna eka dina subaha baiThakara apanA akhabAra par3ha rahA hai| aura jaisA akhabAra para sabhI patniyAM nArAja hotI haiM, aisA usakI patnI bhI nArAja ho rahI thI ki kyA subaha se tuma akhabAra lekara baiTha jAte ho! eka jamAnA thA ki tuma subaha se mere sUrata kI bAteM karate the aura aba tuma kucha bAta nahIM karate ho| eka vakta thA ki tuma kahate the ki terI vANI koyala jaisI madhura hai; aba tuma kucha bhI nahIM khte| mullA ne kahA-hai terI vANI madhura, magara bakavAsa baMda kara, mujhe akhabAra par3hane de| hai terI vANI madhura, para bakavAsa baMda kara, mujhe akhabAra par3hane do| __doharA hai aadmii| majabUrI hai usakI kyoMki sIdhA aura saccA hone nahIM detA smaaj| mahaMgA par3a jaaegaa| isalie jhUTha ko poMchatA calA jAtA hai| ___ mullA ne jaba tIsarI zAdI kI, to tIsare dina rAta ko patnI ne kahA ki agara tuma burA na mAno to maiM apane nakalI dAMta nikAlakara rakha dUM, kyoMki rAta mujhe inameM nIMda nahIM aatii| mullA ne kahA - thaiksa, guDanesa / nAu AI kaina puTa Apha mAI phAlsa laiga, mAI 298
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya viga, mAI glAsa-Aya eNDa rilaiks| to maiM aba apanI lakar3I kI TAMga alaga kara sakatA hUM, aura apane jhUThe bAla alaga kara sakatA hUM aura kAMca kI AMkha rakha sakatA hUM aura vizrAma kara sakatA huuN| dhanya bhAga, he paramAtmA! tUne acchA batA diyaa| nahIM to hama bhI tane the, tIna dina se hama khuda bhI kahAM so pA rahe haiM! vaha bhI nahIM so pA rahI hai| kyoMki ve jhUThe dAMta sone kaise deMge? ___ hama saba eka dUsare ke sAmane cehare banAe hue haiM, jo jhUThe haiN| lekina rilaiksa kaise kreN| satya rilaiksa kara jAtA hai, lekina satya meM jInA kaThina par3atA hai| isalie doharA hama jIte haiN| eka kone meM kucha, eka kone meM kucha, aura saba calAte haiN| bImArI meM rasa hai, yaha koI bImAra svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM hotA, lekina bImArI meM rasa hai| itanA rasa svAsthya meM bhI nahIM AtA hai jitanA bImArI meM hai| isalie svAsthya ko koI baDhA-caDhAkara nahIM batAtA, bImArI ko saba loga bar3hA-car3hAkara batAte haiN| yaha jo hamArA citta hai, yaha dvaMdva se bharA hai| isalie hama karate kucha mAlUma par3ate haiM, kara kucha aura rahe hote haiN| kahate haiM-garIba para bar3I dayA A rahI hai, lekina usa dayA meM bhI rasa lete mAlUma par3ate haiN| agara duniyA meM koI garIba na raha jAe to sabase jyAdA takalIpha una logoM ko hogI jo garIba kI sevA karane meM paizoneTa rasa le rahe haiN| ve kyA kareMge? agara duniyA naitika ho jAe to sAdhu samajhAte phirate haiM. ye aise udAsa ho jAeMge jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| aisA kabhI hotA nahIM hai isalie maukA nahIM aataa| eka daphA Apa maukA deM aura naitika ho jAeM, aura jaba sAdhu kahe ki Apa corI mata karo; Apa kaheM, hama karate hI nhiiN| kahe, jhUTha mata bolo; Apa kaheM, hama bolate hI nhiiN| kahe, beImAnI mata karo; Apa kaheM, hama karate hI nhiiN| vaha kahe, dUsare kI strI kI tarapha mata dekho; Apa kaheM, bilakula aMdhe haiN| dekhane kA savAla hI nahIM hai| to Apa sAdhu ke hAtha se usakA sArA kAma chIne le rahe haiN| pUrI jar3eM ukhAr3a le rahe haiN| aba sAdhu kyA karegA? sAdhu kyA karegA? yaha kaThina hogA samajhanA, lekina sAdhu-asAdhu ke rogoM para jItA hai| vaha pairAsAiTa hai| vaha jo asAdhu cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3ate haiM, una para hI sAdhu jItA hai| vaha pairAsAiTa hai| agara duniyA saca meM sAdhu ho jAe to sAdhu ekadama kAma ke bAhara ho jaae| usako koI kAma nahIM bctaa| aura kucha Azcarya na hogA jo sAdhu Apa ko samajhA rahe the, agara samajhAne meM unako rasa thA -yahI ki samajhAte vakta AdamI guru ho jAtA hai, Upara ho jAtA hai, supIriyara ho jAtA hai usase jise samajhAtA hai| isalie samajhAne kA rasa hai| agara samajhAne meM rasa thA, agara samajhAne meM Apake ajJAna kA zoSaNa thA, agara samajhAne meM Apa sIr3hI the usake jJAna kI tarapha bar3hane ke, to isameM koI hairAnI na hogI ki jisa dina sAre loga sAdhu ho jAeM, usa dina jo sAdhutA kI samajhA rahA thA, ImAnadArI kI samajhA rahA thA, vaha beImAnI ke rAja batAne lage ki beImAnI ke binA jInA muzkila hai| corI karanI hI par3egI, asatya bolanA hI par3egA, nahIM to mara jaaoge| jIvana meM saba rasa hI kho jaaegaa| ___ agara usako samajhAne meM hI rasa A rahA thA taba agara vaha saca meM hI sAdhu thA, samajhAnA usakA rasa na thA, zoSaNa na thaa| to vaha prasanna hogA, AnaMdita hogaa| vaha kahegA-samajhAne kI jhaMjhaTa bhI mittii| loga sAdhu ho gae, aba bAta hI khatma ho gyii| aba mujhe samajhAne kA upadrava bhI na rhaa| agara sevA meM Apako rasa A rahA thA ki Apa kahIM jA rahe the-svarga, sukha meM, Adara meM, pratiSThA meM, sammAna meM-agara sevA karavAne ko koI bhI na mile to Apa bar3e udAsa aura dukhI ho jaaeNge| lekina agara sevA vaiyAvatya thI, jaisA mahAvIra mAnate haiM to Apa prasanna hoMge ki aba ApakA aisA koI bhI karma nahIM bacA hai ki jisake kAraNa Apako kisI kI sevA karanI pdd'e| Apa prasanna hoMge, praphullita hoMge, pramudita hoMge, AnaMdita hoNge| Apa kaheMge dhanyabhAga, nirjarA huii| yaha bheda hai| sevA meM koI rasa nahIM hai| sevA kevala meDisinala hai| jo kiyA hai use poMcha DAlanA hai, miTA denA hai| dhyAna rahe, jo vyakti sevA karegA dUsare kI, kahegA vaha bImAra hai isalie sevA karatA hai, vRddha hai isalie sevA karatA hUM-vaha bImAra hone para sevA 299
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mAMgegA, vRddha hone para sevA maaNgegaa| kyoMki ye eka hI tarka ke do hisse haiN| lekina mahAvIra kI sevA karane kI jo dhAraNA hai, usameM sevA mAMgI nahIM jaaegii| kyoMki sevA kabhI isa dRSTi se kI nahIM gayI, mAMgI bhI nahIM jaaegii| mAMgane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura agara koI sevA na karegA to usase krodha bhI paidA nahIM hogA, usase kaSTa bhI mana meM nahIM aaegaa| use aisA bhI nahIM lagegA ki isa AdamI ne sevA kyoM nahIM kii| ___ isalie jo loga bhI sevA karate haiM ve bar3e TArca mAsTarsa hote haiN| agara Apa sevakoM ke Azrama meM jAkara dekheM, jo ki sevA karate haiM, to Apa eka aura majedAra bAta dekheMge ki vaha sevA lete bhI haiM, utanI hI mAtrA meN| aura utanI hI sakhtI se| sakhtI unakI bhayaMkara hotI hai| jarA-sI bAta cUka nahIM skte| aura kabhI-kabhI atyaMta hiMsAtmaka ho jAte haiN| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki Apa jitane sakhta apane para hote haiM usase kama sakhta Apa kisI para nahIM hote| Apa jyAdA hI sakhta hoNge| kabhI-kabhI bahata choTI-choTI bAtoM meM bar3I ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| ___ gAMdhIjI noAkhAlI meM yAtrA para the| kaThina thA vaha hissA, eka-eka gAMva khUna aura lAzoM se paTA thaa| eka yuvatI unakI sevA meM hai, vaha unake sAtha cala rahI hai| eka gAMva se aDDA ukhar3A hai, dopahara vahAM se cale haiM, sAMjha dUsare gAMva pahuMce haiN| lekina gAMdhIjI snAna karane baiThe haiN| dekhA to unakA patthara, jisase ve paira ghisate the, vaha pIche chUTa gayA pichale gAMva meN| rAta utara rahI hai, aMdherA utara rahA hai| unhoMne usa lar3akI ko bulAyA aura kahA ki yaha bhUla kaise huI? kyoMki gAMdhI to kabhI bhUla nahIM karate haiM isalie kisI kI bhUla bardAzta nahIM kara skte| vApasa jAo, vaha patthara lekara aao| noAkhAlI. cAroM tarapha AgeM jala rahI haiM. lAzeM bichI haiN| vaha akelI lar3akI, rotI, ghabarAtI, chAtI dhaDakatI vApasa lauttii| usa patthara meM kucha bhI na thaa| vaise pacAsa patthara usI gAMva se uThAe jA sakate the| lekina DisIpleneriyana, anuzAsana!... jo AdamI apane ghara para pakkA anuzAsana rakhatA hai vaha dUsaroM kI gardana dabA letA hai| kyoMki khuda nahIM bhUlate koI cIja / dUsarA kaise bhUla sakatA hai? taba dikhane vAlA Upara se jo anuzAsana hai, gahare meM hiMsA ho jAtA hai| yaha bhI koI bAta thI! AdamI bhUla sakatA hai, bhUlanA svAbhAvika hai| aura koI bar3A kohinUra hIrA nahIM bhUla gayA hai| paira ghisane kA patthara bhUla gayA hai| lekina savAla patthara kA nahIM hai, savAla sakhtI kA hai, savAla niyama kA hai| niyama kA pAlana honA caahie| agara Apa anuzAsana, sevA, niyama, maryAdA, isa taraha kI bAteM mAnanevAle logoM ke pAsa jAkara dekheM to Apako dUsarA pahalU bhI bahata zIghra dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| jitane sakhta ve apane para haiM usase kama sakhta ve dasare para nahIM hai| jaba Apa kisI ke paira dAba rahe haiM, taba Apa kisI dina paira dabAe jAne kA intajAma bhI kara rahe haiM mana ke kisI kone meN| aura agara Apake paira na dAbe gae usa dina, taba ApakI pIr3A kA aMta nahIM hogaa| ___ lekina mahAvIra kI sevA kA isase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mahAvIra to kahate haiM ki agara merI koI sevA karegA to bhI vaha isalie kara rahA hai ki usake kisI pApa kA prakSAlana hai| agara nahIM hai koI pApa kA prakSAlana to bAta samApta ho gyii| koI merI sevA nahIM kara rahA hai| isameM dUsare ko gaurava diyA jAe to phira dUsare ko niMdA bhI dI jA sakatI hai| lekina na koI gaurava hai. na koI niMdA kA aisA artha hai| ___to Apa jaba bhI sevA kara rahe haiM taba dhyAna rakheM, vaha bhaviSya-unmukha na ho| to Apa aMtara-tapa kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa sevA kara rahe hoM to vaha niSprayojana ho, anyathA Apa aMtara-tapa nahIM kara rahe haiN| jaba Apa sevA kara rahe haiM taba usase kisI taraha ke gaurava kI, garimA kI, asmitA kI koI bhAvanA bhItara gahana na ho, anyathA Apa sevA nahIM kara rahe haiM, vaiyAvRtya nahIM kara rahe haiN| vaha sirpha kie gae pApa 3000
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya ko, kie gae karma ko anakiyA karanA ho, basa itanA-to tapa hai| aura kyoM isako aMtara-tapa kahate haiM mahAvIra! isalie aMtara-tapa kahate haiM, ki yaha karanA kaThina hai| vaha sevA sarala hai jisameM koI rasa A rahA ho| isa sevA meM koI bhI rasa nahIM hai, sirpha lenA-denA ThIka karanA hai| isalie tapa hai aura bar3A AMtarika tapa hai| kyoMki hama kucha kareM aura kartA na baneM, isase bar3A tapa kyA hogA? hama kucha kareM aura kartA na baneM; isase bar3A tapa kyA hogA? sevA jaisI cIja kareM jo koI karane ko rAjI nahIM hai kor3hI ke paira dabAeM aura phira bhI mana meM kartA na baneM to tapa ho jAegA aura bahata AMtarika tapa ho jaaegaa| ___ AMtarika kyoM kahate haiM? AMtarika isalie kahate haiM ki sivAya Apake aura koI na pahacAna skegaa| bAta bhItarI hai| Apa hI jA sakeMge; lekina Apa bilakula jAMca leMge, kaThinAI nahIM hogii| jo vyakti bhI bhItara kI jAMca meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai vaha aise hI jAna letA hai| jaba Apake paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai to Apa kaise jAnate haiM ki dukha ho rahA hai! aura jaba koI AliMgana se Apako apane gale lagA letA hai to Apa kaise jAnate haiM ki hRdaya praphallita ho rahA hai! aura jaba koI Apake caraNoM meM sira rakha detA hai to Apake bhItara jo daur3a jAtI hai vaha Apa kaise jAna lete haiM? nahIM, usake lie bAhara koI khojane kI jarUrata nahIM, AMtarika mApadaMDa Apake pAsa hai| to jaba sevA karate vakta Apako kisI taraha bhI bhaviSya unmukhatA mAlUma par3e, to samajhanA ki mahAvIra ne use sevA ke lie nahIM kahA hai| agara koI puNya kA bhAva paidA ho, to kahanA, to jAnanA ki mahAvIra ne usa sevA ke lie nahIM kahA hai| agara aisA lage ki maiM kucha kara rahA hUM, kucha viziSTa, to samajhanA ki mahAvIra ne usa sevA ke lie nahIM kahA hai| agara yaha kucha bhI paidA na ho aura sevA sirpha aise ho jaise takhte para likhI haI koI cIja ko kisI ne poMchakara miTA diyA hai| takhtA khAlI ho gayA hai aura bhItara khAlI ho gae, to Apa aMtara-tapa meM praveza karate haiN| ___ mahAvIra ne vaiyAvRtya ke bAda hI jo tapa kahA hai, vaha hai svAdhyAya-cauthA tp| nizcita hI, agara sevA kA Apa aisA prayoga kareM to Apa svAdhyAya meM utara jAeMge, svayaM ke adhyayana meM utara jaaeNge| lekina svAdhyAya se bar3A gauNa artha liyA jAtA rahA hai vaha hai zAstroM kA adhyayana, paThana, manana / mahAvIra adhyayana hI kaha sakate the, svAdhyAya kahane kI kyA jarUrata thI? usameM 'sva' jor3ane kA kyA prayojana thA? adhyayana kAphI thaa| svayaM kA adhyayana, svAdhyAya kA artha hotA hai| zAstra kA adhyayana nhiiN| lekina sAdhu zAstra khola baiThe haiM subaha se, unase pUchie-kyA kara rahe haiM? ve kahate haiM-svAdhyAya karate haiN| zAstra nizcita hI kisI aura kA hogaa| svAdhyAya zAstra nahIM bana sktaa| agara khuda kA hI likhA zAstra par3ha rahe haiM to bilakula bekAra par3ha rahe haiN| kyoMki khuda kA hI likhA huA hai, aba usameM aura par3hane ko kyA bacA hogA? jAnane ko kyA hai? ___ svAdhyAya kA artha hai-svayaM kA adhyyn| bar3A kaThina hai| zAstra par3hanA to bar3A sarala hai| jo bhI par3ha sakatA hai, vaha zAstra par3ha sakatA hai| paThita honA kAphI hai, lekina svAdhyAya ke lie paThita honA kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki svAdhyAya bahuta jaTila mAmalA hai| Apa bahuta kAmpleksa haiM, Apa bahuta ulajhe hue haiN| Apa eka graMthiyoM kA jAla haiN| Apa eka pUrI duniyA haiM, hajAra taraha ke upadrava haiM vahAM / usa sabake adhyayana kA nAma svAdhyAya hai| to agara Apa apane krodha kA adhyayana kara rahe haiM to svAdhyAya kara rahe haiN| hAM, krodha ke saMbaMdha meM zAstra meM kyA likhA hai, usakA adhyayana kara rahe haiM to svAdhyAya nahIM kara rahe haiN| agara Apa apane rAga kA adhyayana kara rahe haiM to svAdhyAya kara rahe haiN| rAga ke saMbaMdha meM zAstra meM kyA likhA hai, usakA adhyayana kara rahe haiM to svAdhyAya nahIM kara rahe haiN| aura Apake bhItara saba maujUda hai, jo bhI kisI zAstra meM likhA hai vaha saba Apake bhItara maujUda hai| isa jagata meM jitanA bhI jAnA gayA hai, vaha pratyeka AdamI ke bhItara maujUda hai| aura isa jagata meM jo bhI kabhI jAnA jAegA vaha pratyeka AdamI ke bhItara Aja bhI maujUda 301
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai| AdamI eka zAstra hai-parama zAstra hai, da alTImeTa skripcr| isa bAta ko samajheM to mahAvIra kA svAdhyAya samajha meM aaegaa| _ manuSya parama zAstra hai| kyoMki jo bhI jAnA gayA hai, vaha manuSya ne jaanaa| jo bhI jAnA jAegA vaha manuSya jaanegaa| kAza, manuSya svayaM ko hI jAna le, to jo bhI jAnA gayA hai aura jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai vaha saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai-eka ko jAnane se saba jAna liyA jAtA hai| svayaM ko jAnane se sarva jAna liyA jAtA hai| isake kaI AyAma haiN| pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki jAnane yogya jo bhI hai usake hama do hisse kara sakate haiM-eka to AbjekTiva, vastugata; dUsarA sabjekTiva, aatmgt| jAnane meM do ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM-jAnanevAlA hotA hai aura jAnIjAne vAlI cIja hotI hai| viSaya hotA hai jise hama jAnate haiM, aura jAnanevAlA hotA hai jo jAnatA hai| vijJAna kA saMbaMdha viSaya se hai, AbjekTa se hai, vastu se hai| jise hama jAnate haiM use jAnane se hai| dharma kA saMbaMdha use jAnane se hai jisase hama jAnate haiM; jo jAnatA hai use jAnane se hai| jJAtA ko jAnanA dharma hai aura jJeya ko jAnanA vijJAna hai| jJeya ko hama kitanA hI jAna leM to jJAtA ke saMbaMdha meM to bhI patA nahIM cltaa| kitanA hI hama jAna leM cAMda-tAre, sUrajoM ke saMbaMdha meM to bhI apane saMbaMdha meM kucha patA nahIM cltaa| balki eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jitanA hama vastuoM ke saMbaMdha meM jyAdA jAna lete haiM utanA hI hameM vaha bhUla jAtA hai, jo jAnatA hai| kyoMki jAnakArI bahata ikaTThI ho jAe to jJAtA chipa jAtA hai| Apa itanI cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM jAnate haiM ki Apako khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki abhI jAnane ko kucha zeSa baca rahA hai isalie vijJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai roja, jAnatA jAtA hai roj| kitane prakAra ke macchara haiM, vijJAna jAnatA hai| pratyeka prakAra ke macchara kI kyA khUbiyAM hai, vijJAna jAnatA hai| kitane prakAra kI vanaspatiyAM haiM, vijJAna jAnatA hai| pratyeka vanaspati meM kyA-kyA chipA hai, vijJAna jAnatA hai| kitane sUraja haiM, kitane tAre haiM, kitane cAMda haiM, vijJAna jAnatA hai| AiMsTIna ne marate vakta kahA ki agara majhe dabArA jIvana mile to maiM eka saMta honA caahNgaa| kyoM? jo khATa ke AsapAsa ikaTe the. unhoMne pUchA- kyoM? to AiMsTIna ne kahA-jAnane yogya to aba eka hI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai ki vaha jo jAna rahA thA, vaha kauna hai? jisane jAna liyA ki cAMda-tAre kitane haiM, lekina hogA kyA? dasa haiM ki dasa hajAra haiM, ki dasa karor3a haiM ki dasa araba haiM, isase hogA kyaa| dasa haiM, aisA jAnanevAlA bhI vahIM khar3A rahatA hai, dasa karor3a haiM, aisA jAnanevAlA bhI vahIM khar3A rahatA hai; dasa araba haiM, aisA jAnanevAlA bhI vahIM khar3A rahatA hai| jAnakArI se jAnanevAle meM koI bhI parivartana nahIM hotaa| lekina eka bhrama jarUra paidA hotA hai ki maiM jAnanevAlA huuN| mahAvIra aise jAnanevAle ko mithyA jJAnI kahate haiN| kahate haiM-jAnanevAlA jarUra hai, lekina mithyA jAnanevAlA hai| aisI cIjeM jAnanevAlA hai jise binA jAne bhI cala sakatA thA, aura aisI cIja ko chor3a denevAlA hai jisake binA jAne nahIM cala sktaa| jo kImatI hai, vaha chor3a dete haiM hama aura jo gairakImatI hai vaha jAna lete haiM hm| Akhira meM jAnanA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai aura jAnanevAlA kho jAtA hai| marate vakta hama bahuta kucha jAnate haiM, sirpha use hI nahIM jAnate jo mara rahA hai| adabhuta hai yaha bAta ki AdamI apane ko nahIM jAnatA! isalie mahAvIra ne svAdhyAya ko kImatI aMtara-tapoM meM ginA hai svAdhyAya cauthA aMtara-tapa hai| isake bAda do hI tapa baca jAeMge aura una do tapoM ke bAda eksaplojana, visphoTa ghaTita hotA hai| to svAdhyAya bahuta nikaTa kI sIr3hI hai visphoTa ke| jahAM krAMti ghaTita hotI hai, jahAM jIvana nayA ho jAtA hai, jahAM ApakA punarjanma hotA hai, nayA AdamI Apake bhItara paidA hotA hai, purAnA samApta hotA hai| svAdhyAya bahuta karIba A gyaa| aba do hI sIr3hI bacatI haiM aur| isalie zAstra adhyayana svAdhyAya kA artha nahIM ho sktaa| zAstra-adhyayana kitanA kara rahe haiM loga, lekina kahIM koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM mAlUma hotii| kahIM koI visphoTa nahIM hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jitanA AdamI zAstra ko jAnatA hai, utanA hI svayaM ko jAnane kI 302
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya jarUrata kama mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki use lagatA hai ki saba jo bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, mujhe mAlUma hai| mahAvIra kyA kahate haiM; buddha kyA kahate haiM, krAisTa kyA kahate haiM, vaha jAnatA hai| AtmA kyA hai, paramAtmA kyA hai, vaha jAnatA hai--binA jAne! yaha mirekala hai-binA jAne! use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki AtmA kyA hai! use koI svAda nahIM milA kabhI AtmA kA / usane paramAtmA kI kabhI koI jhalaka nahIM paayii| usane mukti ke AkAza meM kabhI eka paMkha nahIM maaraa| usake jIvana meM koI kiraNa nahIM utarI jisase vaha kaha sake ki yaha jJAna hai, jisase prakAza ho gayA ho| saba aMdherA bharA hai aura phira bhI vaha jAnatA hai ki saba jAnatA hUM! ise mahAvIra mithyA jJAna kahate haiN| zAstra se jo milatA hai vaha satya nahIM ho sakatA, svayaM se jo milatA hai vahI satya hotA hai| yadyapi svayaM se milA gayA zAstra meM likhA jAtA hai--svayaM se milA gayA zAstra meM likhA jAtA hai. lekina zAstra se jo milatA hai vaha svayaM kA nahIM hotaa| zAstra koI aura likhatA hai| vaha kisI aura kI khabara hai jo AkAza meM udd'aa| vaha kisI aura kI khabara hai jisane prakAza ke darzana kie| vaha kisI aura kI khabara hai jisane sAgara meM DubakI lgaaii| lekina Apa kinAre para baiThakara par3ha rahe haiN| isako mata bhUla jAnA ki kinAra para gaa| lekina Apa kinAre para baiThakara par3ha rahe haiN| isako mata bhala jAnA ki kinAre para baiThakara Apa kitanA hI par3heM, sAgara meM DubakI lagAnevAle ke vaktavya se ApakI DubakI nahIM laga sktii| magara Dara yaha hai ki zAstra meM DubakI lagA lete haiM log| aura jo zAstra meM DubakI lagA lete haiM ve bhUla hI jAte haiM ki sAgara abhI bAkI hai| kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai ki zAstra meM DubakI aisI laga jAtI hai ki vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki sAgara bhI Age hai| to zAstra sAgara kI tarapha le jAnevAlA kama hI siddha hotA hai, sAgara kI tarapha jAne meM rukAvaTavAlA jyAdA siddha hotA hai| isalie mahAvIra zAstrAdhyayana ko svAdhyAya nahIM khte| ___ isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki mahAvIra zAstra ke adhyayana ko inakAra kara rahe haiN| lekina vaha svAdhyAya nahIM hai| isako agara khayAla meM rakhA jAe to zAstra kA adhyayana bhI upayogI ho sakatA hai| upayogI ho sakatA hai| agara yaha khayAla meM rahe ki zAstra kA sAgara sAgara nahIM; aura zAstra kA prakAza prakAza nahIM; aura zAstra kA AkAza AkAza nahIM; aura zAstra kA paramAtmA paramAtmA nahIM; aura zAstra kA mokSa mokSa nahIM-agara yaha smaraNa rahe, aura yaha smaraNa rahe ki kisI ne jAnA hogA, usane zabdoM meM kahA hai; lekina zabdoM meM kahate hI satya kho jAtA hai, kevala chAyA raha jAtI hai-yaha smaraNa rahe to zAstra ko pheMkakara kisI dina sAgara meM chalAMga lagAne kA mana A jaaegaa| agara yaha smaraNa na rahe, sAgara hI bana jAe zAstra, satya hI bana jAe zAstra, zAstra meM hI saba bhaTakAva ho jAe to sAgara ko chipA legA shaastr| aura isalie kaI bAra ajJAnI kUda jAte haiM paramAtmA meM aura jJAnI vaMcita raha jAte haiN| tathAkathita jJAnI, da so kAlDa noarsa, ve vaMcita raha jAte haiN| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM ki ajJAnI to aMdhakAra meM bhaTakate hI haiM, jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| svAdhyAya kA artha hai-svayaM meM utaro aura adhyayana kro| pUrA jagata bhItara hai| vaha sabjekTiva, vaha Atmagata jagata pUrA bhItara hai| use jAnane calo, lekina rukha badalanA pdd'egaa| isalie svAdhyAya kA pahalA sUtra hai-rukh| vastu ke adhyayana ko chor3o, adhyayana karanevAle kA adhyayana kro| jaise udAharaNa ke lie, Apa mujhe suna rahe haiN| jaba Apa mujhe suna rahe haiM to Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki jitanI tallInatA se Apa mujhe suneMge utanA hI Apako bhUla jAegA ki Apa sunanevAle haiN| jitanI tallInatA se Apa mujhe suneMge utanA hI Apake smaraNa ke bAhara ho jAegA ki Apa bhI yahAM maujUda haiM jo suna rahA hai| bolanevAlA pragAr3ha ho jAegA, sunanevAlA bhUla jaaegaa| hAlAMki Apa bolanevAle nahIM, sunanevAle haiN| jaba Apa suna rahe haiM taba do ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiN| zabda jo Apake pAsa A rahe haiM, Apase bAhara haiM; aura Apa jo bhItara haiN| zabda mahatvapUrNa ho jAeMge sunate vakta aura sunanevAlA gauNa ho jaaegaa| aura agara Apa pUrI taraha tallIna ho gae to bilakula bhUla jaaegaa| selpha-phArgeTaphulanesa ho jAegI, AtmavismaraNa ho jaaegaa| 303 .
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| jaba koI mere pAsa AtA hai aura vaha kahatA hai-Aja Apa bahuta acchA bole, to maiM jAnatA hUM ki Aja kyA huaa| Aja yaha huA ki vaha apane ko bhUla gae, aura kucha nahIM huA--Atma-vismaraNa huaa| Aja ghaNTebhara unako apanI yAda na rahI isalie ve kaha rahe haiM ki bahuta acchA bole| ghaNTebhara unakA manoraMjana itanA huA ki unako apanA patA bhI na rhaa| paMdraha varSa se niraMtara subaha-sAMjha maiM bolatA rahA huuN| eka bhI AdamI nahIM hai vaha, jo Akara kahatA ho-ki Apa Aja bahuta ThIka bole| vaha kahatA hai-bahuta acchA bole haiN| kyoMki agara ThIka bole to kucha karanA pdd'egaa| acchA bole to ho cukI hai baat| nahIM kahatA koI AdamI mujhase ki satya bole-sukhada bole! satya bole, to becainI paidA hogii| sukhada bole, bAta khatma ho gii| sukha mila cukaa| lekina sukha Apako kaba milatA hai vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| jaba bhI Apa apane ko bhUlate haiM tabhI sukha milatA hai cAhe sinemA meM bhUlate hoM; cAhe saMgIta meM bhUlate hoM; cAhe kahIM sunakara bhUlate hoM; cAhe par3hakara bhUlate hoM; cAhe seksa meM bhUlate hoM; cAhe zarAba meM bhUlate hoN| ApakA sukha mujhe bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki kaba milatA hai jaba Apa apane ko bhUlate haiM, tabhI milatA hai| lekina jaba Apa apane ko bhalate haiM tabhI svAdhyAya baMda hotA hai| jaba Apa apane ko smaraNa karate haiM taba svAdhyAya zarU hotA hai| to jaba maiM bola rahA hUM--eka prayoga kareM, yahIM aura abhI sirpha bolanevAle para hI dhyAna mata rakheM, dhyAna ko doharA kara deM, Dabala eroDa, dohare tIra lagA deM dhyAna meM-eka merI tarapha aura eka apanI trph| sunanevAle kA bhI smaraNa rahe, vaha jo kursI para baiThA hai, vaha jo ApakI haDI-mAMsa-majjA ke bhItara chipA hai, jo kAna ke pIche khaDA hai, jo AMkha ke pIche dekha rahA hai, usakA bhI smaraNa rhe| rimeMbara, usako smaraNa rkheN| koI phikra nahIM ki usake smaraNa karane meM agara merI koI bAta cUka bhI jAe, kyoMki merI itanI bAteM suna lI unase kucha bhI nahIM huA, aura cUka jAegA to koI harja honevAlA nahIM hai| lekina usakA smaraNa rakheM, vaha jo bhItara baiThA hai, suna rahA hai, dekha rahA hai, maujUda hai| usakI prejeMsa anubhava kreN| haDDI, mAMsa, kAna, AMkha ke bhItara vaha jo chipA hai, vaha anubhava kareM, vaha mAlUma pdd'e| dhyAna usa para jAe to Apa hairAna hoMge, taba Apako jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha sukhada nahIM, satya mAlUma par3anA zurU hogaa| __ aura taba jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha Apake lie manoraMjana nahIM, Atma-krAMti bana jaaegaa| aura taba jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, Apane sirpha sunA hI nahIM, jiyA bhI, jAnA bhii| kyoMki jaba Apa bhItara kI tarapha unmukha hokara khar3e hoMge to Apako patA lagegA ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha Apake bhItara chipA par3A hai| usase tAla-mela baiThanA zurU ho jaaegaa| jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha Apako dikhAI bhI par3ane lagegA ki aisA hai| agara maiM kaha rahA hUM ki krodha jahara hai, to mere sunane se vaha jahara nahIM ho jAegA, lekina agara Apa apane prati jAga gae usI kSaNa aura Apane bhItara jhAMkA, to Apake bhItara kAphI jahara ikaTThA hai krodha kA-rijarvAyara hai, vaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| agara vaha dikha jAe mere bolate vakta to maiMne jo kahA vaha satya ho gyaa| kyoMki usakA pairelala, vAstavika satya mere zabda ke pAsa jo honA cAhie thA, vaha Apake anubhava meM A gyaa| taba zabda korA zabda na rahA, taba Apake bhItara satya kI pratIti bhI huii| sunate vakta bolanevAle para kama dhyAna rakheM, sunanevAle para jyAdA dhyAna rakheM-sunanevAloM para nahIM, sunanevAle pr| sunanevAloM para bhI loga dhyAna rakha lete haiN| dekha lete haiM Asa-pAsa ki kisa-kisa ko jaMca rahA hai| mujhe vaise loga bhI Akara kahate haiM Aja bahuta ThIka huaa| maiM unase pUchatA hUM-kyA bAta huI? ve kahate haiM - kaI logoM ko jNcaa| ve AsapAsa dekha rahe haiM ki kisa kisako jaMca rahA hai| aura kaI loga aise haiM, jaba taka dUsaroM ko na jaMce, unako nahIM jNctaa| bar3A myUcuala nAnaseMsa-pArasparika mUrkhatA calatI hai| dekha lete haiM AsapAsa ki jaMca rahA hai to unako bhI jaMcatA hai| aura unako patA nahIM hai ki bagalavAlA unako dekhakara, usako bhI jaMcatA hai| 304
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya hiTalara apanI sabhAoM meM dasa AdamI biThA detA thA jo vakta para tAlI bajAte the, aura dasa hajAra AdamI sAtha bajAte the| jaba hiTalara ne pahalI daphA apane dasa mitroM ko kahA ki tuma bhIr3a meM dUra-dUra khar3e hokara tAlI bajAnA to unhoMne kahA-hama bajAeMge to bar3e behUde lgeNge| dasa AdamI tAlI bajAeMge, dasa hajAra meM aura koI nahIM bajAegA! hiTalara ne kahA ki maiM AdamiyoM ko jAnatA huuN| par3osa ke AdamI ko dekhakara ve bajAte haiN| tuma phikra chodd'o| tuma sirpha... jasTa sTArTa, bajegI taalii| hiTalara ke izAre para ve tAlI bajAte the| ve cakita hue ki dasa hajAra AdamI tAlI bajA rahe haiN| kyoM? kyA ho gayA? inphekzana hai| par3osa kA bajA rahA hai, jarUra koI bAta hogii| aura jaba Apa bajAte haiM, to ApakA par3osavAlA socatA hai ki jarUra koI bAta kImatI hogii| loga aisA na samajheM - buddha hai, apanI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| ve bhI bajA rahe haiN| dasa AdamI dasa hajAra logoM ko tAlI bajavA lete haiN| kabhI khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Apa jo kapar3e pahane hue haiM, ve kisI dUsare AdamI ne Apako pahanavA die haiM, kyoMki usane pahane hue the| nahIM, sunanevAloM para dhyAna nahIM, sunanevAle para dhyAna, svayaM para dhyAna... bhUla jAeM sunanevAloM ko| unakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai bIca meM Akara khar3e hone kii| rAste para cala rahe haiM to bhIr3a dikhAI par3atI hai, dukAneM dikhAI par3atI haiM; eka AdamI bhara nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha jo cala rahA hai| vaha bhara maujUda nahIM hotA / usakA Apako patA hI nahIM hotA jo cala rahA hai| aura saba hote haiN| bar3I adabhuta anupasthiti hai! hama apane se anupasthita haiN| yaha anupasthiti ko tor3ane kA nAma hI svAdhyAya hai| Tu bI prejeMTa Tu vnselph| gurajiepha ne ise selpha rimeMbariMga kahA hai, sva-smRti kahA hai-svayaM kA smrnn| koI bhI kAma aisA na ho pAe, koI bhI bAta aisI na ho pAe, koI bhI ghaTanA aisI na ghaTe jisameM mere bhItara jo cetanA hai vaha vismRta ho jaae| usakA hoza mujhe banA rhe| to phira zarAba bhI koI pI rahA ho aura agara hoza banAe rakhe apane bhItara ki maiM zarAba pI rahA hUM aura maiM, maiM maujUda hUM, to zarAba bhI behoza nahIM kara pAegI, aura nahIM to pAnI bhI behoza kara detA hai| agara yaha smaraNa banA rahe ki maiM hUM to zarAba eka tarapha par3I raha jAegI aura vaha cetanA niraMtara alaga khar3I rhegii| yaha alaga khar3A rahanA cetanA kA ... hama pAnI ke sAtha bhI nahIM kara pAte, zarAba ke sAtha to bahuta dUra hotA hai| jaba hama pIte haiM pAnI to pyAsa hotI hai, pAnI hotA hai, pInevAlA nahIM hotA hai| honA caahie| pInevAlA pahale, pyAsa bAda meM, pAnI aura bAda meM, to svAdhyAya zurU ho gyaa| svAdhyAya kA artha hai-mere jIvana kA koI kRtya, koI vicAra, koI ghaTanA merI anupasthiti meM na ghaTa jaae| maiM maujUda rahUM-krodha ho to maiM maujUda rahUM, ghRNA ho to maiM maujUda rahUM, kAma ho to maiM maujUda rhuuN| kucha bhI ho to maiM maujUda rhuuN| merI maujUdagI meM ghtte| ___ aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki bar3A adabhuta hai, jaba tuma maujUda hote ho to jo galata hai vaha nahIM ghtttaa| svAdhyAya meM galata ghaTatA hI nhiiN| jaba maiMne kahA-zarAba pIte vakta agara Apa maujUda hoM, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki Apako zarAba pIne kI salAha de rahA hUM ki maje se piyo, maujUda rho| maujUda kisako rahanA hai, lekina pInA to jArI rakha sakate haiM! maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki agara zarAba pIte vakta Apa maujUda rahe to hAtha se gilAsa chUTakara gira jAegA, zarAba pInA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki jahara sirpha behozI meM hI piye jA sakate jaba maiM Apase kahatA hUM-krodha karate vakta maujUda raho to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki maje se karo krodha aura maujUda rho| basa zarta itanI hai ki maujUda raho, aura krodha karo, phira koI harja nahIM hai| maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki krodha karate vakta agara Apa maujUda rahe to do meM se eka hI ho sakatA hai, yA to krodha hogA yA Apa hoNge| donoM sAtha maujUda nahIM ho skte| jaba Apa krodha karate vakta maujUda hoMge to krodha kho jAegA, Apa hoNge| kyoMki ApakI maujUdagI meM krodha jaisI raddI cIjeM nahIM A sktiiN| jaba ghara kA mAlika jagA 305
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ho to cora praveza nahIM krte| jaba Apa jage hoM taba krodha ghusa jAe, yaha himmata krodha kara sakatA hai! Apa jaba soe hote haiM tabhI krodha praveza kara sakatA hai| vaha Apake usa kamajora kSaNa kA hI upayoga kara sakatA hai, jaba Apa behoza haiN| jaba Apa hoza meM haiM to krodha nahIM hogaa| isalie mahAvIra jaba kahate haiM ki hozapUrvaka jiyo, apramAda se jiyo, jAgate hue jiyo, to matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki jAgakara jIne meM jo-jo galata hai vaha apane Apa gira jaaegaa| aura yaha anubhava Apako hogA svAdhyAya se ki galata isalie ho rahA thA ki maiM soyA haA thaa| galata ke hone kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai. no rIjana eTa aal| sirpha eka hI kAraNa hai ki Apa soe hae haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA-kSaNa meM bhI mukti ho sakatI hai| isI kSaNa bhI mukti ho sakatI hai| agara koI pUrA jAga jAe, to galata isI vakta gira jAtA hai| to mahAvIra yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki kala ke lie bhI rukanA jarUrI hai| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki Apa na jAga pAeM to kala ke lie rukanA pdd'e| agara samagratA se krodha isI kSaNa meM jAga jAe to saba gira gayA kcraa| jisase hameM lagatA thA ki hama baMdhe haiM, jisase lagatA thA janmoM-janmoM kA karma aura pApa-vaha saba gira gyaa| - svAdhyAya se yaha patA calegA ki eka hI pApa hai--mUrchA, aura eka hI puNya hai--jaagrt| aura svAdhyAya se yaha patA calegA ki jaba bhI hama soe hote haiM to jo bhI hama karate haiM, vaha galata hotA hai-aisA nahIM ki kucha galata hotA hai, kucha ThIka hotA hai-jo bhI hama karate haiM vaha galata hotA hai| aura jaba hama jAge hote haiM to aisA nahIM ki kucha galata aura kucha sahI ho sakatA hai jo bhI hotA. hai vaha sahI hotA hai| to mahAvIra ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki tuma sahI karo; mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jAgakara karo, hozapUrvaka karo, smRtipUrvaka kro| kyoMki smRtipUrvaka galata hotA hI nahIM, aise hI jaise aMdhere meM maiM TaTolU aura dIvAra se sira TakarA jAe aura daravAjA na mile aura prakAza ho jAe to daravAjA mila jAe, dIvAra se TakarAnA na pdd'e| to mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki binA TakarAe hae niklo| mahAvIra kahate haiM, rozanI kara lo aura nikala jaao| kyoMki aMdhere meM TakarAoge hii| mokSa bhI khojoge to ttkraaoge| paramAtmA ko bhI khojoge to ttkraaoge| aMdhere meM to kucha bhI karoge to TakarAoge, kyoMki aMdherA hai| aura aMdhere kA koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai kyoMki hama AbjekTa phokasDa haiM, hama vastuoM para sArA dhyAna laga vaha dhyAna hI rozanI hai| vastuoM para par3atI haiM to vastueM camakane lagatI haiN| __ kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, roja rAste se nikalate haiN| Apake pAsa sAikila bhI nahIM hai| to kAra dekhakara Apake mana meM aisA khayAla nahIM AtA ki kAra kharIda leN| isalie kAra para ApakA bahuta dhyAna nahIM pdd'taa| hAM kabhI-kabhI par3atA hai jaba kAra bagala se kIcar3a uchAla detI hai Apake Upara nikalate vakta, taba dhyAna jAtA hai| aise dhyAna nahIM jaataa| ApakA phokasa kAra para nahIM baiThatA, aura jaba taka kAra para Apake dhyAna kA ApakA phokasa nahIM baiThatA, taba taka kAra ko lene kI vAsanA nahIM utthtii| lekina Aja Apako lATarI mila gayI-lAkha rupae mila ge| aba Apa usI sar3aka se gujarie, Apa hairAna hoMge, ApakA phokasa badala gyaa| Aja Apa vaha cIjeM dekhate haiM jo kala Apane dekhI nahIM thiiN| kala Apake pAsa sAikila bhI nahIM thI to kabhI-kabhI sAikila para phokasa lagatA thA ki kabhI do sau rupae ikaTThe ho jAeM to eka sAikila kharIda leN| kabhI-kabhI rAta sapane meM sAikila para baiThakara nikala jAte the| kabhI-kabhI sAikila para baiThA huA AdamI aisA lagatA thA ki patA nahIM kaisA AnaMda le rahA hogaa| lekina phokasa kI sImA hai| kAra vAle AdamI se pratispardhA nahIM jagatI thI, sirpha krodha jagatA thaa| sAikila vAle AdamI se pratispardhA jagatI thI, krodha nahIM jagatA thA--aiprocebala thaa| sImA ke bhItara thA, hama bhI ho sakate the sAikila para, jarA vakta kI bAta thii| raahaa| NINolshaahe| 306
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya lekina Aja Apako lAkha rupae mila gae haiM, Aja sAikila para ApakA dhyAna hI nahIM jamatA, Aja sAikila khayAla meM nahIM AtI ki sAikila bhI cala rahI hai| Aja ekadama kAreM dikhAI par3atI haiN| Aja kAroM meM pahalI daphA pharka mAlUma par3ate haiM ki kauna-sI kAra bIsa hajAra kI hai, kauna-sI pacAsa hajAra kI hai, kauna-sI lAkha kI hai| yaha pharka kabhI nahIM dikhAI par3A thA, kAra - kAra thii| yaha pharka kabhI nahIM dikhAI par3A thA, yaha pharka Aja dikhAI par3egA phokasa meN| Aja cetanA usa tarapha baha rahI hai, Aja lAkha rupae jeba meM haiN| Aja ve lAkha rupae uchalanA cAhate haiN| Aja ve lAkha kahate haiM lagAo dhyAna kahIM / lAkha rupae kaise baiThe raheMge, ve kahIM jAnA cAhate haiM / ve gati karanA cAhate haiN| Aja ApakA dhyAna dUsarI hI cIjoM ko pkdd'egaa| Aja makAna dikhAI par3eMge jo lAkha meM kharIde jA sakate haiN| kAra dikhAI pdd'egii| dukAnoM meM cIjeM dikhAI par3eMgI jo Apako kabhI nahIM dikhAI par3IM thii| sadA thIM, para Apako kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3I thiiN| bAta kyA hai? Apako vahI dikhAI par3atA hai jisa tarapha ApakA dhyAna hotA hai| vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai jisa tarapha ApakA dhyAna nahIM hotA / hamArA sArA dhyAna bAhara kI tarapha hai, isalie bhItara aMdherA hai| AtA bhItara se hI hai yaha dhyAna, lekina bhItara aMdherA hai kyoMki dhyAna vastuoM kI tarapha hai| svAdhyAya kA artha hai - isa rozanI ko bhItara kI tarapha mor3a lo - bhItara dekhanA zurU karanA / kaise dekheMge? to eka do udAharaNa dhyAna meM le leN| eka AdamI AtA hai aura Apako gAlI detA hai| jaba vaha gAlI detA hai taba do ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiN| vaha AdamI gAlI de rahA hai, yaha ghaTa rahI hai, AbjekTiva hai, bAhara hai| vaha AdamI bAhara hai, usakI gAlI bAhara hai| Apake bhItara krodha uTha rahA hai, yaha dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| yaha bhItara hai, yaha sabjekTiva hai| Apa kahAM dhyAna dete haiM? usakI gAlI para dhyAna dete haiM to svAdhyAya nahIM ho paaegaa| apane krodha para dhyAna dete haiM, svAdhyAya ho jaaegaa| eka suMdara strI rAste para dikhAI par3I, kAmavAsanA bhItara uTha gyii| Apa usa strI kA pIchA karate haiM, dhyAna meM, to svAdhyAya nahIM ho paaegaa| Apa usa strI ko chor3ate haiM aura bhItara jAte haiM aura dekhate haiM ki kAmavAsanA kisa taraha bhItara uTha rahI hai, to svAdhyAya zurU ho jaaegaa| jaba bhI koI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai usake do pahalU hote haiM - AbjekTiva aura sabjekTiva, vastugata aura Atmagata / jo Atmagata pahalU hai, usa para dhyAna ko le jAne kA nAma svAdhyAya hai| jo vastugata pahalU hai usa para dhyAna ko le jAne kA nAma mUrcchA hai| lekina hama sadA bAhara dhyAna le jAte haiN| jaba koI hameM gAlI detA hai to hama usakI gAlI ko vaha AdamI kaisA hai, hama usakA pUrA itihAsa khojate haiN| haiM ki nahIM, vaha AdamI aisA thA hI, pahale se hI patA thA, bhI gAlI diyA hai| phalAM AdamI ne yaha kahA thA ki vaha AdamI gAlI detA hai| Apa usa AdamI para sArI cetanA ko daur3A deMge aura jarA bhI khayAla na kareMge ki Apa AdamI kaise haiM bhItara, bhItara kyA ho rahA hai? usakI choTI-sI gAlI Apake bhItara kyA kara gayI hai| kaI bAra doharAte haiM ki kisa taraha dI, usake cehare kA DhaMga kyA thA, kyoM dI, jo bAteM hamane usa AdamI meM pahale kabhI nahIM dekhI thIM, vaha hama saba dekhate apanI bhUla thI, khayAla na kiyA / vaha gAlI kabhI bhI detA, vaha auroM ko sakatA hai, vaha AdamI to gAlI dekara ghara so gayA ho maje meN| Apa rAtabhara jaga rahe haiM aura soca rahe haiN| ho sakatA hai, usane gAlI yoM hI dI ho, majAka hI kiyA ho| kucha loga gAlI majAka taka meM de rahe haiN| use khayAla hI na ho ki usane gAlI dI hai| mere gAMva meM, mere ghara ke sAmane eka bUr3hA miThAIvAlA thA / vaha baharA bhI thA, aura gAlI, takiyAkalAma thii| matalaba cIjeM bhI kharIde to binA gAlI die nahIM kharIda sakatA thA kisI se to akasara yaha ho jAtA thA ki vaha ghAsavAlI se ghAsa kharIda rahA hai aura gAlI de rahA hai / aura vaha ghAsavAlI kaha rahI hai ki lenA ho to le lo, magara gAlI to mata do! to vaha apane ko gAlI dekara kahatA hai ki kauna sAlA gAlI de rahA hai? usako patA hI nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai-- kauna sAlA gAlI de rahA hai? gAlI de hI kauna rahA hai? vaha gAlI 307
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 de rahA hai, vaha isameM bhI... aba vaha apane ko hI gAlI de rahA hai| aura apane ko to koI gAlI nahIM denA cAhatA hai! nahIM, isakA koI bodha nahIM hai, gAlI itanI sahaja ho gayI hai ki jo AdamI Apako gAlI de gayA, ho sakatA hai use patA hI na ho| Apa jo vyAkhyAeM nikAla rahe haiM vaha Apa hI nikAla rahe haiN| bhItara jAeM kRpA karake, usa AdamI kI phikra chodd'eN| bhItara dekheM ki usa AdamI ne gAlI dI to mere bhItara kyA-kyA vyAkhyA paidA hotI hai, usakI gAlI kii| vaha vyAkhyA usa AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM kahatI, sirpha Apake saMbaMdha meM kucha kahatI hai ki Apa AdamI kaise haiN| agara Apako gAlI dI jAe to Apake bhItara kyA-kyA hogA, isako dekheN| Apa kyA-kyA vyAkhyA karate haiM, Apake bhItara krodha kaise uThatA hai, Apa usase kyA-kyA pratikAra lenA cAhate haiM? hatyA karanA cAhate haiM; gAlI denA cAhate haiM; gardana dabAnA cAhate haiM; kyA karanA cAhate haiM? isa pUre ko utara jAeM dekhne| Apa anubhavI hokara bAhara lautteNge| Apa isa svAdhyAya se jJAnI hokara bAhara lautteNge| __isake do maje hoMge-eka to ApakI apane saMbaMdha meM jAnakArI bar3ha gayI hogii| aura sAtha hI Apako yaha bhI patA cala gayA hogA ki mahatvapUrNa yaha nahIM hai ki usane gAlI dI, mahatvapUrNa yaha hai ki maiMne kaisA anubhava kiyaa| aura majA yaha hai ki Apa usakA gAla kA uttara dene aba kabhI na jaaeNge| kyoMki Apa badala gae hoMge isa jJAna se, isa svAdhyAya se, Apa vahI AdamI nahIM raha gae jisako gAlI dI gayI thii| samathiMga haija bIna eDeDa, samathiMga haija bIna riviildd| nayA kucha jur3a gyaa| subaha Apa dUsare AdamI hoNge| ho sakatA hai, Apa usase kSamA mAMga aaeN| ho sakatA hai, Apa pAeM ki usane gAlI ThIka hI dii| ho sakatA hai, Apa pAeM ki usakI gAlI utanI majabUta na thI jitanI honI cAhie thI, jitanA burA maiM AdamI huuN| ho sakatA hai ki Apa usase jAkara kaheM ki terI gAlI bilakula ThIka thI aura aNDara esTimeTeDa thI--yAnI maiM AdamI jarA jyAdA burA hN| yaha saba ho sakatA hai| yA ho sakatA hai, subaha Apa pAeM ki usakI gAlI para sirpha Apako haMsI A rahI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| yaha svAdhyAya hai. yaha maiMne udAharaNa ke lie khaa| Apake jIvana kI pratyeka choTI-sI vatti meM, choTI-sI lahara meM isakA upayoga kreN| yaha zAstra Apake bhItara kA khulanA zurU ho jaaegaa| pahale isa zAstra meM gaMdagI hI gaMdagI milegI, kyoMki vahI hamane ikaTThI kI hai, vahI hamArA saMgraha hai| lekina jitanI vaha gaMdagI milegI utane Apa svaccha hote cale jaaeNge| kyoMki gaMdagI bacAnA ho to gaMdagI ko na jAnanA jarUrI hai, aura gaMdagI ko miTAnA ho to jAnanA hI ekamAtra sUtra hai| jitanA Apa chipAe rakhate haiM apanI gaMdagI ko, vaha utanI hI gaharI banatI jAtI hai, majabUta hotI calI jAtI hai| jaba Apa khuda hI usako ukhAr3ane lagate haiM aura dekhane lagate haiM to usakI parte Tane lagatI haiM, usakI jar3eM ukhar3ane lagatI haiN| - jAeM bhItara aura Apa pAeMge ki bahuta gaMdagI hai lekina jitanI gaMdagI Apako dikhAI par3egI, eka aura majedAra aura viparIta ghaTanA ghaTegI aura Apako lagegA Apa utane hI svaccha hote jA rahe haiN| jitane bhItara jAeMge, utanI gaMdagI kama hotI jaaegii| aura isalie eka majA aura Ane lagegA ki bhItara gaMdagI kama hotI jAtI hai to aura bhItara jAne kA rasa aura AnaMda Ane lagatA hai| bhItara kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM, hIre-javAharAta dikhAI par3ane lagate haiM, to daur3a teja ho jAtI hai| aura eka ghar3I AegI ki Apa jaba saca meM bhItara pahaMceMge -- saca meM bhItara, kyoMki yaha jo bhI hai, yaha bhI bAhara aura bhItara ke bIca meM hai| ise hama bhItara kaha rahe haiM sirpha isalie ki svAdhyAya ke lie ise bhItara samajhanA jarUrI hai| jitane Apa bhItara jAeMge, jisa dina Apa seMTara para pahuMceMge, keMdra para pahuMceMge, usa dina koI gaMdagI nahIM raha jaaegii| usa dina Apa pAeMge ki jIvana meM usa svacchatA kA anubhava huA hai jisakA aba koI aMta nahIM hai| Apane vaha tAjagI pA lI jo aba bUr3hI nahIM hogii| Apane usa nirdoSatA ke tala ko chU liyA jisako koI kAlimA sparza nahIM kara sakatI hai| Apa usa prakAza ko pA lie jahAM koI 308
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaiyAvRtya aura svAdhyAya aMdhakAra praveza nahIM karatA hai| lekina yaha kramazaH bhItara utrnaa| isalie svAdhyAya ko mahAvIra ne aMtima nahIM kahA, cauthA tapa kahA hai| abhI aura bhI kucha karane ko bhItara zeSa raha jAtA hai| una do tapoM ke saMbaMdha meM hama Age Ane vAle do dinoM meM bAta kreNge| pAMcavAM tapa hai dhyAna, chaThavAM tapa hai kaayotsrg| para svAdhyAya ke binA koI dhyAna meM nahIM jA sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ne jo sIr3hiyAM kahI haiM, ve ati vaijJAnika haiN| __ loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kahate haiM- dhyAna meM jAnA hai| maiM unakI kaThinAI jAnatA hN| ve svAdhyAya meM nahIM jAnA cAhate, kyoMki svAdhyAya bahuta pIr3AdAyI hai| aura dhyAna meM kyoM jAnA cAhate haiM? kyoMki kitAboM meM par3ha liyA hai, guruoM ko kahate suna liyA hai ki dhyAna meM jAne se bar3A AnaMda AtA hai| lekina jo apane arjita dukha meM jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hai vaha apane svabhAva ke AnaMda meM jA nahIM sakatA hai| pahale to dukha se gujaranA par3egA; tabhI, tabhI sukha kI jhalaka milegii| naraka se gujare binA koI svarga nahIM hai| kyoMki hamane naraka nirmita kara liyA hai, hama usameM khar3e haiN| pratyeka AdamI yaha cAhatA hai ki naraka meM se ekadama svarga mila jAe, yhiiN| isa naraka ko miTAnA na par3e aura svarga mila jaae| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki svarga to yahIM maujUda hai, lekina hamAre banAe hue naraka meM chipa gayA hai, DhaMka gayA hai| dhyAna rahe, svarga svabhAva hai aura naraka hamArA ecIvameMTa, hamArI upalabdhi hai| bar3I mehanata karake hamane naraka ko banAyA hai, bar3A zrama uThAyA hai| use girAnA pdd'egaa| svAdhyAya use girAne ke lie kudAlI kA kAma karatA hai| jaise koI makAna ko khodanA zurU kara de| Aja itanA hii| para pAMca minaTa rukeM, dhuna meM bhAgIdAra hoM aura phira jaaeN| 309
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA satrahavAM pravacana 311
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vitaM namasanti, jassa dham sayA maNo / / dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma ?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma / jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 312
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gyArahavAM tapa yA pAMcavAM aMtara-tapa hai dhyaan| jo dasa tapoM se gujarate haiM unheM to dhyAna ko samajhanA kaThina nahIM hotaa| lekina jo kevala dasa tapoM ko samajha se samajhate haiM, unheM dhyAna ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| phira bhI kucha saMketa dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM samajhe jA sakate haiN| dhyAna ko to karake hI samajhA jA sakatA hai, izAre kucha bAhara se dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM samajhe jA sakate haiN| dhyAna prema jaisA hai--jo karatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai; yA tairane jaisA hai--jo tairatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai| __ tairane ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiM, aura prema ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| phira bhI prema ke saMbaMdha meM kitanA bhI samajha liyA jAe to bhI prema samajha meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki prema eka svAda hai, eka anubhava hai, eka astitvagata pratIti hai| tairanA bhI eka ekjisTeMziyala, eka sattAgata pratIti hai| Apa dUsare vyakti ko tairate hue dekhakara bhI nahIM jAna sakate ki vaha kaisA anubhava karatA hai| Apa dUsare vyakti ko prema meM DUbA huA dekhakara bhI nahIM jAna sakate ki use prema kina-kina yAtrAoM para le jAtA hai| dhyAna meM khar3e mahAvIra ko dekhakara bhI nahIM jAna sakate ki dhyAna kyA hai| dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM mahAvIra svayaM bhI kucha kaheM to bhI nahIM samajhA pAte ThIka se ki dhyAna kyA hai? kaThinAI aura bhI bar3ha jAtI hai, prema se bhI jyAdA, ki cAhe kitanA hI kama jAnate hoM lekina prema kA koI na koI svAda hama sabako hai| galata hI sahI, galata prema kA hI sahI, to bhI prema kA svAda hai| galata dhyAna kA bhI hameM koI svAda nahIM hai, ThIka dhyAna kI bAta to bahuta dUra hai| galata dhyAna kA bhI hameM koI svAda nahIM hai jisake AdhAra para samajhAyA jA sake ki ThIka kyA hai| galata dhyAna meM bhI hama apane ko roka lete haiN| mahAvIra ne do taraha ke galata dhyAna bhI kahe haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jo vyakti tIvra krodha meM A jAtA hai vaha eka taraha ke galata dhyAna meM A jAtA hai| agara Apa kabhI tIvra krodha meM Ae haiM to eka prakAra ke galata dhyAna meM Apane praveza kiyA hai| lekina hama tIvra krodha meM bhI kabhI nahIM aate| hama kunakune jIte haiM, lyUkavArma; kabhI hama ubalatI hAlata meM nahIM aate| agara Apa gahare krodha meM A jAeM, itane gahare krodha meM A jAeM ki krodha hI zeSa raha jAe, krodha hI ekAgra ho jAe, jIvana kI sArI UrjA krodha ke biMdu para hI daur3ane lge| sArI kiraNeM jIvana kI zakti kI krodha para hI Thahara jAeM, to Apako galata dhyAna kA anubhava hogaa| __mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki agara koI galata dhyAna meM bhI utare to use ThIka dhyAna meM lAnA AsAna hai| isalie akasara aisA huA hai ki parama krodhI kSaNa bhara meM parama kSamA kI mUrti bana ge| lekina dhIme-dhIme jalate hae jo krodhI haiM unheM galata dhyAna kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| agara rAga pUrI taraha ho, vAsanA pUrI taraha ho, paizana pUrI taraha ho jaisA ki koI majanUM yA phariyAda jaba apane pUre rAga se pAgala 313
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ho jAtA hai taba vaha bhI eka taraha ke galata dhyAna meM praveza karatA hai| taba lailA ke sivAya majanUM ko kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA-rAha calate dUsare logoM meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3atI hai; khar3e hue vRkSoM meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3atI hai; cAMda-tAroM meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3atI hai| isIlie to hama use pAgala kahate haiN| __ aura lailA use jaisI dikhAI par3atI hai vaisI hamako, kisI ko bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| usake gAMva ke loga use bahuta samajhAte rahe ki bahata sAdhAraNa-sI aurata hai| ta pAgala ho gayA hai| gAMva ke rAjA ne majanaM ko balAyA aura apane paricita mitroM kI bArahala ko sAmane khar3A kiyA jo ki suMdaratama thIM usa rAjya kii| aura rAjA ne kahA-tU pAgala na bana, tujha para dayA AtI hai| tujhako sar3akoM para rote dekhakara pUrA gAMva pIr3ita hai| tU ina bAraha suMdara lar3akiyoM meM se jise cuna le, maiM usakA vivAha tujhase karavA duuN| lekina majanUM ne kahA ki mujhe sivAya lailA ke koI yahAM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura usa rAjA ne kahA-tU pAgala ho gayA hai? lailA bahuta sAdhAraNa lar3akI hai| to majanUM ne kahA ki lailA ko dekhanA ho to majanUM kI AMkha caahie| Apako lailA dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| aura jise Apa dekha rahe haiM vaha lailA nahIM hai| use maiM dekhatA huuN| ___ aba yaha jo majanUM kahatA hai ki majanUM kI AMkha cAhie, yaha galata dhyAna kA eka rUpa hai| itanA jyAdA kAmAsakta hai, itanA rAga se bhara gayA hai ki nairoDAuna, sArI cetanA eka bindu para sikur3akara khar3I ho gayI hai| vaha cetanA kA biMdu lailA bana gayI hai| mahAvIra ne inheM galata dhyAna kahA hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra isa jamIna para akele AdamI haiM jinhoMne galata dhyAna kI bhI carcA kI hai| ThIka dhyAna kI carcA bahuta logoM ne kI hai| yaha bar3I viziSTa bAta hai ki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki hai to yaha bhI dhyAna-ulTA hai, zIrSAsana karatA huA hai| jitanA dhyAna majanUM kA lailA para lagA hai itanA majanUM kA majanUM para laga jAe to ThIka dhyAna ho jaae| zIrSAsana karatI huI cetanA hai-'para' para lagI hai, dUsare para lagI hai| dUsare para jaba itanI sikur3a jAtI hai cetanA taba bhI dhyAna hI phalita hotA hai, lekina ulTA phalita hotA hai, sira ke bala phalita hotA hai| apanI ora laga jAe utanI hI cetanA to dhyAna paira para khar3A ho jAtA hai| sira ke bala khar3e hue dhyAna se koI gati nahIM ho sktii| ___ isalie sira ke bala khar3e hue sabhI dhyAna sar3a jAte haiN| kyoMki gatyAtmaka nahIM ho skte| sira ke bala caliegA kaise? paira ke bala calA jA sakatA hai- yAtrA karanI ho to paira ke bl| cetanA jaba paira ke bala khar3I hotI hai to apanI tarapha unmukha hotI hai, taba gati karatI hai| aura dhyAna jo hai, vaha DAyanemika phorsa hai| use sira ke bala khar3e kara dene kA matalaba hai, usakI hatyA kara denaa| isalie jo loga bhI galata dhyAna karate haiM ve AtmaghAta meM lagate haiM, ruka jAte haiM, Thahara jAte haiN| majanUM ThaharA huA hai lailA para aura isa burI taraha ThaharA huA hai ki jaise tAlAba bana gayA hai| aba vaha eka saritA na rahA jo sAgara taka pahuMca jaae| aura lailA kabhI mila nahIM sktii| ___ yaha dUsarI kaThinAI hai galata dhyAna kI ki jisa para Apa lagAte haiM usakI upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki dUsare ko pAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, vaha asaMbhava hai, dUsare ko pAne kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| isa astitva meM sirpha eka hI cIja pAyI jA sakatI hai, aura vaha maiM hUM, vaha maiM svayaM hUM, usako hI maiM pA sakatA huuN| zeSa sArI cIjoM para maiM pAne kI kitanI hI koziza karUM, ve sArI kozizeM asaphala hoNgii| kyoMki jo merA svabhAva hai vahI kevala merA ho sakatA hai jo merA svabhAva nahIM hai vaha kabhI bhI merA nahIM ho saka kI bhrAMtiyAM ho sakatI haiM, lekina bhrAMtiyAM TUTegI aura pIr3A aura dukha laaeNgii| isalie galata dhyAna naraka meM le jAtA hai| sira ke bala khar3I huI cetanA apane hI hAtha se apanA naraka khar3A kara letI hai| aura hama 314
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA bar3e majedAra loga haiN| hama jaba naraka meM hote haiM, taba hama dhyAna vagairaha ke bAbata socane lagate haiN| jaba AdamI dukha meM hotA hai to vaha pUchatA hai zAMti kaise mile| azAMti meM hotA hai to pUchatA hai zAMti kaise mile| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM, aura kahate haiM; sunate haiM dhyAna se bar3I zAMti milatI hai to hameM dhyAna kA rAstA batA diijie| aura majA yaha hai ki jo azAMti unhoMne paidA kI hai usameM se kucha bhI ve chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| azAMti unhoMne paidA kI hai, pUrI mehanata uThAyI hai, zrama kiyA hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane gAMva ke phakIra ke daravAje ko rAta do baje khaTakhaTA rahA hai| vaha phakIra uThA, usane kahA-bhaI itanI rAta! aura nIce dekhA to nasaruddIna khar3A hai| to usane kahA-nasaruddIna kabhI tujhe masjida meM nahIM dekhA, kabhI tU mujhe sunane-samajhane nahIM aataa| Aja do baje rAta! phira bhI phakIra nIce aayaa| koI harja nahIM, rAta do baje aayaa| pAsa AyA to dekhA ki zarAba meM Dola rahA hai, naze meM khar3A hai| nasaruddIna ne pUchA ki jarA Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM pUchane AyA huuN| usa phakIra ne kahA ki subaha aanaa| vhena yU Ara sobara, kama den| jaba hoza meM raho taba aanaa| nasaruddIna ne kahA-baTa da DiphikalTI ija vhena Ai ema sobara, Ai Daima keara abAuTa yora gaadd| jaba maiM hoza meM hotA hUM taba tumhAre Izvara kI mujhe ciMtA hI nahIM hotI hai| yaha to maiM naze meM hUM isIlie AyA huuN| Izvara hai yA nahIM? hama saba aisI hI hAlata meM pahuMcate haiN| jaba hama sukha meM hote haiM taba hameM dhyAna kI jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM paidA hotI aura jaba hama dukha meM hote haiM taba hameM dhyAna kI ciMtA paidA hotI hai| aura kaThinAI yaha hai ki dukhI citta ko dhyAna meM le jAnA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki dukhI citta galata dhyAna meM lagA huA hotA hai| dukha kA matalaba hI galata dhyAna hai| jaba Apa paira ke bala khar3e hote haiM taba ApakI calane kI koI icchA nahIM hotii| jaba Apa sira ke bala khar3e hote haiM taba Apa mujhase pUchate haiM Akara ki calane kA koI rAstA hai? aura agara maiM Apase kahUM ki jaba Apa paira ke bala khar3e hoM taba hI calane kA rAstA kAma kara sakatA hai, to Apa kahate haiM ki jaba hama paira ke bala khar3e hote haiM taba to hameM calane kI icchA hI nahIM hotii| ___ isalie mahAvIra ne pahale to galata dhyAna kI bAta kI hai tAki Apako sApha ho jAe ki Apa galata dhyAna meM to nahIM haiN| kyoMki galata dhyAna meM jo hai use dhyAna meM le jAnA ati kaThina ho jAtA hai| ati kaThina isalie nahIM ki nahIM jaaegaa| ati kaThina isalie hai ki vaha galata dhyAna kA prayAsa jArI rakhatA hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM, maiM zAMta honA cAhatA hUM taba Apa azAMta hone kI sArI ceSTA jArI rakhate haiM, aura zAMta honA cAhate haiN| aura agara Apase kahA jAe, azAMta hone kI ceSTA chor3a dIjie, to Apa kahate haiM vaha to hama samajhate haiM, lekina zAMta hone kA upAya btaaeN| aura Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki zAMta hone ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA par3atA hai| sirpha azAMta hone kI ceSTA jo chor3a detA hai vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| zAMti koI upalabdhi nahIM hai, azAMti upalabdhi hai| zAMti ko pAnA nahIM hai, azAMti ko pA liyA hai| azAMti kA abhAva zAMti bana jAtA hai| galata dhyAna kA abhAva ki dhyAna kI zuruAta ho jAtI hai| to galata dhyAna kA artha hai-apane se bAhara kisI bhI cIja para ekAgra ho jaanaa| di adara orieMTeDa kAMzasanaisa, dUsare kI tarapha bahatI haI cetanA galata dhyAna hai| aura isalie mahAvIra ne paramAtmA ko koI jagaha nahIM dI hai| kyoMki paramAtmA kI tarapha bahatI haI cetanA ko bhI mahAvIra kahate haiM galata dhyaan| kyoMki paramAtmA Apa dUsare kI taraha hI soca sakate haiM aura agara svayaM kI taraha soceMge to bar3I himmata caahie| agara Apa yaha soceMge ki maiM paramAtmA hUM to bar3A sAhasa caahie| eka to Apa na soca pAeMge aura Apake AsapAsa ke loga bhI na socane deMge ki Apa paramAtmA haiN| aura jaba koI socegA ki maiM paramAtmA hUM to phira paramAtmA kI taraha jInA bhI pdd'egaa| kyoMki socanA khar3A nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka Apa jieM n| socane meM khUna na AegA jaba taka Apa jieMge nhiiN| 315
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 haDDI - mAMsa-majjA nahIM banegI jaba taka Apa jieMge nahIM / to paramAtmA kI taraha jInA ho agara taba to dhyAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM- -paramAtmA ko to Apa sadA dUsare kI taraha hI soceNge| aura isalie jitane dharma paramAtmA ko mAnakara zurU hote haiM, unameM dhyAna vikasita nahIM hotA hai, prArthanA vikasita hotI hai / aura prArthanA aura dhyAna ke mArga bilakula alaga-alaga I prArthanA kA artha hai dUsare ke prati nivedana; dhyAna meM koI nivedana nahIM hai| prArthanA kA artha hai dUsare kI sahAyatA kI mAMga; dhyAna meM koI sahAyatA kI mAMga nahIM hai| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM-dUsare se jo milegA vaha merA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, mila bhI jAe to bhI / pahale to vaha milegA nahIM, maiM mAna hI lUMgA ki milaa| aura dUsare se milA huA, mAnA huA ki milA huA hai, to Aja nahIM kala chUTegA aura dukha lAegA, pIr3A laaegaa| kA matalaba isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM-- agara pIr3A ke bilakula pAra ho jAnA hai to dUsare se hI chUTa jAnA pdd'egaa| dUsare ke sAtha jo bhI saMbaMdha hai vaha TUTa sakatA hai, paramAtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha bhI TUTa sakatA hai| saMbaMdha kA artha hI hotA hai ki jo TUTa bhI sakatA hai| rilezanazipa yaha hotA hai ki jo bana sakatI hai aura TUTa sakatI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM - jo bana sakatA hai, vaha bigar3a sakatA hai| isalie banAne kI koziza hI mata kro| tuma to use jAna lo jo anabanA hai, anakrieTeDa hai| jo tumhAre bhItara hai, kabhI banA nahIM hai, isalie usake miTane kA koI Dara nahIM hai| vahI tumhArA ho sakatA hai, vahI zAzvata saMpadA hai| isalie mahAvIra ko jo loga nahIM samajha sake, unhoMne kahA nAstika hai yaha aadmii| aura unheM aisA bhI lagA ki aba taka jo nAstika hue haiM unase bhI gahana nAstika haiM ve / kyoMki ve nAstika kama se kama itanA to kahate haiM ki Izvara ke lie pramANa do to hama mAna leN| mahAvIra kahate haiM-- Izvara ho yA na ho, isase dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, kyoMki dUsare ko jaba bhI maiM dhyAna meM letA hUM to galata dhyAna ho jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra isakI bhI ciMtA nahIM karate ki Izvara hai yA nahIM, isake lie koI pramANa juttaaeN| nizcita hI IzvaravAdiyoM ko mahAvIra gahana nAstika mAlUma par3e, nAstikoM se bhI jyAdA / isalie tathAkathita AstikoM ne cArvAka se bhI jyAdA niMdA mahAvIra kI kI hai| aura bhI khatarA thA, kyoMki cArvAka kI niMdA karanI AsAna thI kyoMki vaha kaha rahA thA - khAo, piyo, mauja kro| mahAvIra kI niMdA aura muzkila par3a gii| kyoMki ve jo nAstika the khA, pI aura mauja kara rahe the| yaha mahAvIra to bilakula hI nAstika jaise nahIM the| yaha to bhoga meM jarA bhI rasAtura nahIM the| isalie inakI niMdA aura bhI kaThina, aura bhI muzkila par3a gii| AdamI to yaha itane behatara the, jaisA ki bar3e se bar3A Astika ho pAyA hai zAyada usase bhI jyAdA behatara hai| kyoMki bar3e se bar3A Astika bhI dUsare para nirbhara rahatA hai| aisI svataMtratA jaisI mahAvIra kI hai, Astika kI nahIM ho paatii| yA usa dina ho pAtI hai jisa dina yA to bhakta bilakula miTa jAtA hai aura bhagavAna raha jAtA hai yA bhagavAna bilakula miTa jAtA hai aura bhakta rahatA hai| jisa dina eka hI bacatA hai, usa dina ho pAtI hai| mahAvIra prArthanA ke pakSapAtI nahIM haiN| mahAvIra dUsare ke dhyAna karane ke pakSapAtI nahIM haiN| phira mahAvIra kA dhyAna se kyA artha hai? vaha artha hama samajha leM, aura mahAvIra usa dhyAna taka kaise Apako pahuMcA sakate haiM, use hama samajha leN| mahAvIra kA dhyAna se artha hai, svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA - Tu bI ina vanaselpha / dhyAna se artha hai - svabhAva / jo maiM hUM, jaisA maiM hUM, vahIM Thahara jaanaa| usI meM jInA, usase bAhara na jaanaa| artha to hai dhyAna kA svabhAva meM Thahara jaanaa| isalie mahAvIra ne dhyAna zabda kA kama prayoga kiyA, kyoMki dhyAna zabda-zabda hI dUsare kA izArA karatA hai| jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, Tu bI aTeMTiva, tabhI yaha matalaba hotA hai kisI aura para / jaba bhI hama kahate haiM dhyAna, to usakA matalaba hotA hai - kahAM, kisa para? loga Ate haiM pUchane, ve kahate haiM hama 316
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA dhyAna karanA cAhate haiM, kisa para kareM? dhyAna zabda meM hI AbjekTa kA khayAla, viSaya kA khayAla chipA huA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne dhyAna zabda kA utanA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| dhyAna kI jagaha jyAdA unhoMne prayoga kiyA-sAmAyika / vaha mahAvIra kA apanA zabda hai, saamaayik| mahAvIra AtmA ko samaya kahate haiM aura sAmAyika use kahate haiM, jaba koI vyakti apanI AtmA meM hI hotA hai, taba use sAmAyika kahate haiN| idhara eka bahuta adabhuta kAma cala rahA hai vaijJAnikoM ke dvaaraa| agara vaha kAma ThIka-ThIka ho sakA to zAyada mahAvIra kA zabda sAmAyika punarujjIvita ho jaae| vaha kAma yaha cala rahA hai ki AinsTIna ne, plAMka ne, aura anya pichale pacAsa varSoM ke vaijJAnikoM ne yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki isa jagata meM jo spesa hai vaha zrI-DAyameMzanala hai| jo sthAna hai, avakAza hai, AkAza hai, vaha tIna AyAmoM meM baMTA hai| hama kisI bhI cIja ko tIna AyAmoM meM dekhate haiM, vaha thrI-DAyameMzanala hai| lambAI hai, caur3AI hai, moTAI hai| vaha tIna hai, tIna AyAma meM sthAna hai| aura yaha tInoM ke sAtha samaya, TAima hai| ___ aba taka bar3I kaThinAI thI ki yaha samaya ko kaise ina tIna AyAmoM se jor3A jaae| kyoMki jor3a to kahIM na kahIM honA hI caahie| samaya aura kSetra, TAima aura spesa kahIM jur3e hone cAhie, anyathA isa jagata kA astitva nahIM bana sktaa| isalie AinsTIna ne TAima aura spesa kI alaga-alaga bAta karanI baMda kara dI, aura 'spesioTAima' eka zabda banAyA, ki samaya aura kSetra eka hI haiN| kA kSetra eka haiN| aura AiMsTIna ne kahA ki samaya jo hai, vaha spesa kA hI phortha DAyameMzana hai, vaha kSetra kA hI cauthA AyAma hai| vaha alaga cIja nahIM hai| aura AiMsTIna ke marane ke bAda isa para aura kAma huA aura pAyA gayA ki TAima bhI eka taraha kI UrjA, enarjI hai, zakti hai| aura aba vaijJAnika aisA socate haiM ki manuSya kA zarIra to tIna AyAmoM se banA hai aura manuSya kI AtmA cauthe AyAma se banI hai| agara yaha bAta sahI ho gayI to cauthe AyAma kA nAma TAima hogaa| aura mahAvIra ne paccIsa sau sAla pahale AtmA ko samaya kahA hai, TAima kahA hai| ___ kaI bAra vijJAna jina anubhUtiyoM ko bahuta bAda meM upalabdha kara pAtA hai, rahasya meM DUbe hue saMta use hajAroM sAla pahale dekha lete haiN| dasa-paMdraha varSa kA vakta hai, isa bIca kAma jora se cala rahA hai| bar3A kAma rUsa ke vaijJAnika kara rahe haiN| aura ve niraMtara isa bAta ke nikaTa pahuMcate jA rahe haiM ki samaya hI manuSya kI cetanA hai| ise aisA samajheM to thor3A khayAla meM A jAe to hameM phira dhyAna kI dhAraNA meM, mahAvIra kI dhAraNA meM utaranA AsAna ho jaae| ise aisA samajheM ki padArtha binA samaya ke bhI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai, kaMsIvebala hai| lekina cetanA binA samaya ke kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| soca leM ki samaya nahIM hai jagata meM, to padArtha to ho sakatA hai, patthara ho sakatA hai, lekina cetanA nahIM ho skegii| kyoMki cetanA kI jo gati hai, vaha sthAna meM nahIM hai, samaya meM hai| cetanA kI jo gati hai, vaha samaya meM hai, vaha sthAna meM nahIM hai, vaha spesa meM nahIM hai-vaha TAima meM hai, samaya meM hai| jaba Apa yahAM uThakara Ate haiM apane ghara se, to ApakA zarIra yAtrA karatA hai, eka vaha yAtrA hotI hai sthAna meN| Apa ghara se nikale, aura kAra meM baiThe, basa meM baiThe, Trena meM baiThe, cale; yaha yAtrA sthAna meM hai| ApakI jagaha eka patthara bhI rakha dete to vaha bhI kAra meM baiThakara yahAM taka A jaataa| lekina kAra meM baiThe hue ApakA mana eka aura gati bhI karatA hai jisakA kAra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha gati samaya meM hai| ho sakatA hai Apa jaba ghara meM hoM, aura jaba kAra meM baiThe hoM, tabhI Apa samaya meM isa hAla meM A gae hoM, mana meM isa hAla meM A gae hoN| lekina kAra abhI ghara ke sAmane khar3I hai| saca to yaha hai ki Apa kAra meM baiThate hI isalie haiM ki ApakA mana kAra ke pahale isa hAla kI tarapha gati karatA hai| isalie Apa kAra meM baiThate haiM, nahIM to Apa kAra meM nahIM baittheNge| 317
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 patthara khuda kAra meM nahIM baiThegA, use kisI ko biThAnA pdd'egaa| baiThakara bhI vaha vaisA hI rahegA jaisA anabaiThA thaa| baiThakara use Apa yahAM utAra leMge, lekina usa patthara ke bhItara kucha bhI na hogaa| jaba Apa kAra meM baiThe hue haiM to do gatiyAM ho rahI haiM-eka to ApakA zarIra sthAna meM yAtrA kara rahA hai aura eka ApakA mana, ApakA zarIra sthAna meM yAtrA kara rahA hai, aura ApakA mana samaya meM yAtrA kara rahA hai| cetanA kI gati samaya meM hai| mahAvIra ne cetanA ko samaya hI kahA hai, aura dhyAna ko sAmAyika kahA hai| agara cetanA kI gati samaya meM hai to cetanA kI gati ke Thahara jAne kA nAma sAmAyika hai| zarIra kI sArI gati Thahara jAe ,usakA nAma Asana hai, aura citta kI sArI gati Thahara jAe, usakA nAma dhyAna hai| agara Apa kAra meM aise baiThakara A jAeM jaise patthara AtA hai to Apa dhyAna meM the| Apake bhItara koI gati na ho sirpha zarIra gati kare aura Apa kAra meM baiThakara aise A jAeM, jaise patthara AyA hai, to Apa dhyAna meM the| dhyAna kA artha hai-cetanA ho, gati zUnya ho jAye, mUvameMTa zUnya ho jaaye| yaha dhyAna kA artha hai mahAvIra kaa| aba isa dhyAna kI tarapha jAne ke lie mahAvIra Apako kyA salAha dete haiM, ise hama do-tIna hissoM meM samajhane kI koziza kreN| ___ kabhI Apane chappara chAe hae makAna ke nIce dekhA hogA ki koI raMdhra se prakAza kI kiraNeM bhItara ghasa AtI haiN| prakAza kI eka vallarI, eka dhArA kamare meM girane lagatI hai| sArA kamarA aMdherA hai| chappara se eka dhArA prakAza kI nIce taka utara rahI hai| taba Apane eka bAta aura bhI dekhI hogI ki usa prakAza kI dhArA ke bhItara dhUla ke hajAroM kaNa ur3ate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| aMdhere meM ve dikhAI nahIM par3ate, kamare meM ve sabhI jagaha ur3a rahe haiN| aMdhere meM dikhAI nahIM par3ate, sabhI jagaha ur3a rahe haiN| usa prakAza kI vallarI meM dikhAI par3ate haiN| kyoMki dikhAI par3ane ke lie prakAza honA jarUrI hai| zAyada Apako khayAla AtA hogA ki prakAza kI vallarI meM hI ve ur3a rahe haiM to Apa galatI meM haiN| ve to pUre kamare meM ur3a rahe haiN| lekina prakAza kI vallarI meM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| ___ ApakI cetanA aisI hI sthiti meM hai| jitane hisse meM dhyAna par3atA hai, utane hisse meM vicAra ke kaNa dikhAI par3ate haiN| bAkI meM bhI vicAra ur3ate rahate haiM, ve Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| ___ isalie manovaijJAnika mana ko do hissoM meM tor3a detA hai--eka ko vaha kAMzasa kahatA hai, eka ko anakAMzasa kahatA hai| eka ko cetana, eka ko acetn| cetana usa hisse ko kahatA hai jisa para dhyAna par3a rahA hai aura acetana usa hisse ko kahatA hai jisa para dhyAna nahIM par3a rahA hai| cetanA usa hisse ko kaheMge jisameM ki prakAza kI kiraNa par3a rahI hai aura dhUla ke kaNa dikhAI par3a rahe haiM; aura acetana usako kaheM ... bAkI kamare ko jahAM aMdherA hai, jahAM prakAza nahIM par3a rahA hai, dhUla kaNa to vahAM bhI ur3a rahe haiM para unakA koI patA nahIM calatA hai| Apake cetana mana meM Apako vicAroM kA ur3anA dikhAI par3atA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe vicAra calate rahate haiN| sarakate rahate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla nahIM kiyA, ki jaba prakAza kI kiraNa utaratI hai aMdhere kamare meM to jo dhUla kA kaNa unameM ur3atA huA AtA hai, Apane khayAla kiyA, vaha AsapAsa ke aMdhere se ur3atA huA AtA hai| phira prakAza kI kiraNa meM praveza karatA hai, thor3I dera meM phira aMdhere meM calA jAtA hai| zAyada Apako yaha bhrAMti ho ki vaha jaba prakAza meM hotA hai tabhI usakA astitva hai, to Apa galatI meM haiN| Ane ke pahale bhI vaha thA, jAne ke bAda bhI vaha hai| ___ Apane kabhI apane vicAroM kA adhyayana kiyA hai ki ve kahAM se Ate haiM aura kahAM cale jAte haiN| zAyada Apa socate hoMge ki idhara se praveza karate haiM aura naSTa ho jAte haiN| paidA hote haiM aura naSTa ho jAte haiN| paidA aura naSTa nahIM hote| Apake aMdhere citta se Ate haiM, Apake prakAza citta meM dikhAI par3ate haiM, phira aMdhere citta meM cale jAte haiN| agara Apa apane vicAroM ko uThatA dekhane kI koziza kareM 318
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA ki kahAM se uThate haiM to dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki ve Apake hI bhItara aMdhere se Ate haiN| aura agara Apa unake janma strota para dhyAna rakheM to dhIre-dhIre Apa pAeMge ki ve Apako aMdhere meM bhI dikhAI par3ane lage haiM, aura jaba ve cale jAte haiM taba bhI Apake sAmane se bhare jA rahe haiM, miTa nahIM rahe haiN| agara Apa unakA pIchA kareMge to ve dhIre-dhIre Apako aMdhere meM bhI jAte hue dikhAI pdd'eNge| Apa unakA aMdhere meM bhI pIchA kara sakate haiN| cetanA vicAra se bharI hai; jaise AkAza vAyu se bharA hai vaisI cetanA vicAra se bharI hai| jaba vAyu kA dhakkA lagatA hai, Apako vAyu kA patA calatA hai, aura jaba dhakkA nahIM lagatA hai to patA nahIM calatA hai| jaba koI vicAra Apako dhakkA detA hai taba Apako patA calatA hai, anyathA Apako patA bhI nahIM cltaa| vicAra bahate rahate haiN| Apa apane sau vicAroM meM se eka kA bhI muzkila se patA rakhate haiM, hate rahate haiN| aura bhI maje kI bAta hai ki havA to dhakkA detI hai taba patA bhI calatA hai, lekina AkAza kA Apako koI patA nahIM calatA kyoMki vaha dhakkA bhI nahIM detaa| __to ApakI cetanA meM jo vicAra ur3ate rahate haiM unakA Apako patA calatA hai aura cetanA kA kabhI patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki usakA koI dhakkA nahIM hai| do upAya haiM--yA to Apa ina vicAroM se bacanA cAheM to isa khapar3e se jo cheda ho gayA hai use baMda kara deM, to Apako vicAra dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| nIMda meM yahI hotA hai| vaha jo cetanA kI thor3I-sI dhArA Apako dikhAI par3atI thI jAgane meM Apa usako bhI baMda karake so jAte haiN| phira Apako kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA saba baMda ho jAtA hai|| __ gaharI behozI meM bhI yahI hotA hai| hipnosisa, sammohana meM bhI yahI hotA hai| isalie vicAra se jo loga pIr3ita haiM, ve loga aneka bAra Atma-sammohana kI kriyAeM karane lagate haiM aura Atma-sammohana ko dhyAna samajha lete haiN| vaha dhyAna nahIM hai| vaha sirpha apanI cetanA ko bujhA lenA hai| aMdhere meM DUba jAnA hai| usakA bhI sukha hai| zarAba meM usI taraha kA sukha milatA hai, gAMje meM, aphIma meM, usI taraha kA sukha milatA hai| cetanA kI jo choTI-sI dhArA baha rahI thI vaha bhI baMda ho gayI, ghappa aMdhere meM kho ge| baDI zAMti mAlama paDatI hai| vaha azAMti mAlUma par3atI thI prakAza kI kirnn| mahAvIra kA dhyAna aisA nahIM hai jisameM prakAza kI kiraNa ko bujhA denA hai| mahAvIra kA dhyAna aisA hai jisameM sAre khapar3oM ko alaga kara denA hai, pUre chappara ko khulA chor3a denA hai tAki pUre kamare meM prakAza bhara jaae| ___ yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaba pUre kamare meM prakAza bhara jAtA hai taba bhI dhUlakaNa dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAte haiN| jaba pUre kamare meM prakAza bhara jAtA hai taba bhI dhUlakaNa nahIM dikhAI par3ate; jaba pUre kamare meM aMdherA ho jAtA hai taba bhI dhUlakaNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| jaba pUre kamare meM aMdherA hotA hai aura jarA se sthAna meM rozanI hotI hai taba dhUlakaNa dikhAI par3ate haiN| asala meM dhUlakaNoM ko dikhAI par3ane ke lie prakAza kI dhArA bhI cAhie aura aMdhere kI pRSThabhUmi bhI caahie| ___ to do upAya haiM ina kaNoM ko bhUla jAne kaa| eka upAya to hai ki pUrA aMdherA ho jAe to isalie dikhAI nahIM par3ate kyoMki prakAza hI nahIM hai, dikhAI kaise pdd'eNge| yA pUrA prakAza ho jAe to bhI dikhAI nahIM par3ate kyoMki itanA jyAdA prakAza hai ki utane choTe-se dhUlakaNa dikhAI nahIM par3a sakate, prakAza dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| pRSThabhUmi na hone se dhUlakaNa kho jAte haiN| to pahalA to yaha pharka samajha leM ki bahuta se prayoga haiM dhyAna ke jo vastutaH mUrchA ke prayoga haiM, dhyAna ke prayoga nahIM haiN| jinameM AdamI apane kAMzasa ko anakAMzasa meM DubA detA hai| jinameM vaha gaharI nIMda meM calA jAtA hai| uThane ke bAda use zAMti bhI mAlUma par3egI, svastha bhI mAlUma par3egA, tAjA bhI mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina ve upAya sirpha cetanA ko DubAne ke the| usase koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM hotii| zrI maheza yogI jo dhyAna kI bAta sArI duniyA meM karate haiM, vaha sirpha mUrchA kA prayoga hai| jise ve TrAMseMDeNTala meDiTezana kahate haiM; jise bhAvAtIta dhyAna kahate haiM vaha dhyAna bhI nahIM hai, bhAvAtIta to bilakula nahIM hai; na to TrAMseMDeNTala hai, na meDiTezana hai| dhyAna isalie 319
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 nahIM hai ki vaha kevala eka maMtra ke jApa se svayaM ko sulA lene kA prayoga hai| aura kisI bhI zabda kI punarukti agara Apa karate jAeM to taMdrA A jAtI hai kisI bhI zabda kii| zabda kI punarukti se taMdrA paidA hotI hai, hiprosisa paidA hotI hai| asala meM kisI bhI zabda kI punarukti se borDama paidA hotI hai, Uba paidA hotI hai| Uba nIMda le AtI hai| to kisI bhI maMtra ke prayoga kA agara Apa isa taraha prayoga kareM ki vaha Apako Uba meM le jAe, ubA de, ghabarA de, nAvinya na raha jAe usameM, to mana Ubakara purAne se parezAna hokara taMdrA meM aura nidrA meM kho jAtA hai| jina logoM ko nIMda kI takalIpha hai unake lie yaha prayoga phAyade kA hai, lekina na to yaha dhyAna hai, na bhAvAtIta hai| aura nIMda kI bahuta logoM ko takalIpha hai, unake liye yaha phAyadA hai, lekina isa phAyade se dhyAna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha phAyadA gaharI nIMda kA hI phAyadA hai| __gaharI nIMda acchI cIja hai, burI cIja nahIM hai| isalie maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki maheza yogI jo kahate haiM vaha burI cIja hai| bar3I acchI cIja hai, lekina usakA upayoga utanA hI hai jitanA kisI bhI TraeNkvelAijara kA hai| TraeNkvelAijara se bhI acchI hai kyoMki kisI davA para nirbhara nahIM rahanA par3atA hai, bhItarI tarakIba hai| bhItarI Trika hai| aura isalie pUraba meM maheza yogI kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A, pazcima meM bahuta pdd'aa| kyoMki pazcima anidrA se pIr3ita hai, pUraba abhI pIr3ita nahIM hai| isakA buniyAdI kAraNa vahI hai| pazcima iMsomeniyA se parezAna hai, nIMda bar3I muzkila ho gayI hai| nIMda pazcima meM eka sukha anubhava ho rahA hai, kyoMki use pAnA muzkila ho gayA hai| pUraba meM nIMda kA koI savAla nahIM hai abhI bhii| hAM, pUraba jitanA pazcima hotA jAegA utanA nIMda kA savAla uThatA jaaegaa| ___to pazcima meM jo loga maheza yogI ke pAsa Ae ve asala meM nIMda kI takalIpha se parezAna loga haiM, so bhI nahIM skte| ve vaha tarakIba bhUla gae jo ki prAkRtika tarakIba thI, vaha bhUla gae haiM, vaha jo necurala prosesa thI sone kI vaha bhUla gae haiN| unako ArTIphiziyala TekanIka kI jarUrata hai jisase ve so skeN| lekina do-tIna mahIne se jyAdA koI unake pAsa nahIM rahegA, bhAga jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba use nIMda Ane lagI to bAta khatma ho gyii| taba vaha kahegA ki dhyAna caahie| nIMda to ho gayI ThIka hai, lekina aba, Age? vaha Age khIMcanA mazkila hai, kyoMki vaha prayoga kala jamA nIMda kA hai| mahAvIra mUrchA virodhI haiM, isalie mahAvIra ne aisI bhI kisI paddhati kI salAha nahIM dI jisase mUrchA ke Ane kI jarA-sI bhI sambhAvanA ho| yahI mahAvIra ke aura bhArata ke dUsarI paddhatiyoM kA bheda hai| bhArata meM do paddhatiyAM rahI haiN| kahanA cAhie sAre jagata meM do hI paddhatiyAM haiM dhyAna kii| mUlataH do taraha kI paddhatiyAM haiM-eka paddhati ko hama brAhmaNa paddhati kaheM aura eka paddhati ko hama zramaNa paddhati kheN| mahAvIra kI jo paddhati hai usakA nAma zramaNa paddhati hai| dUsarI jo paddhati hai vaha brAhmaNa kI paddhati hai| brAhmaNa kI paddhati vizrAma kI paddhati hai| vaha isa bAta kI paddhati hai jise hama kheN-rilaikjeshn| paramAtmA meM apane ko vizrAma karane deM, choDa do brahma meM apane ko, vizrAma karane deN| ___mahAvIra ne kisI brAhmaNa paddhati kI salAha nahIM dii| unhoMne kahA hai ki vizrAma meM bahuta Dara to yaha hai, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para Dara yaha hai ki Apa nIMda meM cale jaaeN| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para Dara yaha hai ki Apa nIMda meM cale jaaeN| kyoMki vizrAma aura nIMda kA gaharA aMtara-saMbaMdha hai aura Apake janmoM-janmoM kA eka hI anubhava hai ki jaba bhI Apa vizrAma meM gae haiM tabhI Apa nIMda meM gae haiN| to Apake citta kI eka saMskArita vyavasthA hai ki jaba bhI Apa vizrAma kareMge, nIMda A jaaegii| isalie jinako nIMda nahIM AtI hai unako DAkTara salAha detA hai rilaikjezana kI, zithilIkaraNa kI, zavAsana kI ki tuma vizrAma kro| zithila ho jAo to nIMda A jaaegii| isase ulTA bhI sahI hai| agara koI vizrAma meM jAe to bahuta Dara yaha hai ki vaha nIMda meM na calA jaae| isalie jise vizrAma meM jAnA hai use bahata dUsarI aura prakriyAoM kA sahArA lenA par3egA, jinase nIMda rukatI ho, anyathA vizrAma nIMda bana jAtI hai| 320
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA mahAvIra ne una paddhatiyoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, mahAvIra ne jina paddhatiyoM kA upayoga kiyA ve vizrAma se ulTI haiN| isalie unakI paddhati kA nAma hai zrama, shrmnn| ve kahate haiM- zramapUrvaka vizrAma meM jAnA hai, vizrAmapUrvaka nhiiN| aura zramapUrvaka dhyAna meM jAnA bilakula ulTA hai vizrAmaparvaka dhyAna meM jAne ke| agara kisI AdamI ko hama kahate haiM ki vizrAma karo to hama kahate haiM-hAtha paira DhIle choDa do, susta ho jAo, zithila ho jAo, aise ho jAo jaise murdA ho ge| zrama kI jo paddhati hai vaha kahegI itanA tanAva paidA karo, itanA TaiMzana paidA karo jitanA ki tuma kara sakate ho| jitanA tanAva paidA kara sako utanA acchA hai| apane ko itanA khIMco, itanA khIMco jaise koI vINA ke tAra ko khIMcatA calA jAe aura TaMkAra para chor3a de| khIMcate cale jAo, khIMcate cale jaao| tIvratama svara taka apane tanAva ko khIMca lo| nizcita hI eka sImA AtI hai ki agara Apa sitAra ke tAra ko khIMcate cale jAeM to tAra TUTa jaaegaa| lekina cetanA ke TUTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha TUTatI hI nhiiN| isalie Apa khIMcate cale jaao| mahAvIra kahate haiM-khIMcate cale jAo, eka sImA AegI jahAM tAra TUTa jAtA hai, lekina cetanA nahIM ttuutttii| lekina cetanA bhI apanI ati para A jAtI hai, klAImeksa para A jAtI hai| aura jaba carama para A jAtI hai, to anajAne, tumhAre binA patA hue vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| jaisA maiM isa muTThI ko baMda karatA jAUM, baMda karatA jAUM, jitanI merI tAkata hai, sArI tAkata lagAkara use baMda karatA jAUM to eka ghar3I AegI ki merI tAkata carama para pahuMca jaaegii| acAnaka maiM pAUMgA ki muTThI ne khulanA zurU kara diyA kyoMki aba mere pAsa baMda karane kI aura tAkata nahIM hai| muTThI ko baMda karake kholane kA bhI upAya hai| aura dhyAna rahe jaba muTThI ko pUrI taraha baMda karake kholA jAtA hai taba jo vizrAma upalabdha hotA vaha bahata anUThA hai, vaha nIMda meM kabhI nahIM le jAtA hai| vaha sIdhA vizrAma meM le jAtA hai| sau meM se ninyAnabe mauke vizrAma meM jAne ke haiM, nIMda meM jAne kA maukA nahIM hai| kyoMki AdamI ne itanA zrama kiyA hai, itanA zrama kiyA hai, itanA khIMcA hai, itanA tAnA hai ki isa tanAva ke lie use itane jAgaraNa meM jAnA par3egA ki vaha usa jAgaraNa se ekadama nIMda meM nahIM jA sakatA hai, vizrAma meM calA jaaegaa| ___ mahAvIra kI paddhati zrama kI paddhati hai, citta ko itane tanAva para le jAnA hai| tanAva do taraha kA ho sakatA hai| eka tanAva kisI dUsarI cIja ke lie bhI ho sakatA hai, usake lie mahAvIra kahate haiM galata dhyAna hai| eka tanAva svayaM ke prati ho sakatA hai, use mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha ThIka dhyAna hai| isa ThIka dhyAna ke lie kucha prAraMbhika bAteM haiM, unake binA isa dhyAna meM nahIM utarA jA sakatA hai| usake binA utAriegA to vikSipta ho sakate haiN| eka to ye dasa sUtra jo maiMne kala taka kahe haiM, ye anivArya haiN| unake binA isa prayoga ko nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki una dasa sUtroM ke prayoga se Apake vyaktitva meM vaha sthiti, vaha UrjA aura vaha sthiti A jAtI hai jinase Apa carama taka apane ko tanAva meM le jAte haiN| itanI sAmarthya aura kSamatA A jAtI hai ki Apa vikSipta nahIM ho skte| anyathA agara koI mahAvIra ke dhyAna ko sIdhA zurU kare, to vahI vikSipta ho sakatA hai, vaha pAgala ho sakatA hai| isalie bhUlakara bhI isa prayoga ko sIdhA nahIM karanA hai, ve dasa hisse anivArya haiN| aura isakI prAthamika bhUmikAeM haiM dhyAna kI, vaha maiM Apase kaha duuN| abhI pazcima meM eka bahuta vicArazIla vaijJAnika dhyAna para kAma karatA hai| usakA nAma hai, rAna hubbaardd| usane eka nae vijJAna ko janma diyA hai, usakA nAma hai saayNttolaajii| dhyAna kI usane jo-jo bAteM khoja-bIna kI haiM ve mahAvIra se bar3I mela khAtI haiN| isa samaya pRthvI para mahAvIra ke dhyAna ke nikaTatama koI AdamI samajha sakatA hai to vaha rAna hubbArDa hai| jainoM ko to usake nAma kA patA bhI nahIM hogaa| jaina sAdhuoM meM to maiM pUre mulka meM ghUmakara dekha liyA hUM, eka AdamI bhI nahIM hai jo mahAvIra ke dhyAna ko samajha sakatA ho, karane kI bAta to bahuta dUra hai| pravacana ve karate haiM roja, lekina maiM cakita huA ki pAMca-pAMca sau, sAta-sAta sau sAdhuoM ke gaNa kA jo gaNI ho, pramukha ho, AcArya ho, vaha bhI ekAnta meM mujhase pUchatA hai ki dhyAna kaise kareM? yaha sAta sau sAdhuoM ko kyA karavAyA jA rahA hogaa| unakA guru pUchatA hai, 321
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 dhyAna kaise karUM? nizcita hI yaha guru ekAnta meM pUchatA hai / itanA bhI sAhasa nahIM hai ki cAra logoM ke sAmane pUcha sake I rAna hubbArDa ne tIna zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai, dhyAna kI prAthamika prakriyA meM praveza ke lie| ve tInoM zabda mahAvIra ke haiN| rAna habbArDa ko mahAvIra ke zabdoM kA koI patA nahIM hai, usane to aMgrejI meM prayoga kiyA hai| usakA eka zabda hai rimembariMga, dUsarA zabda hai riTarniMga aura tIsarA zabda hai ri-liviMga / ye tInoM zabda mahAvIra ke haiN| riTarniMga se Apa acchI taraha se paricita haiM--- pratikramaNa / rI-liviMga se Apa utane paricita nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA zabda hai - jAti-smaraNa / punaH jInA usako jo jiyA jA cukA hai| aura rimembariMga- mahAvIra ne, buddha ne, donoM ne 'smRti'... vahI zabda bigar3a-bigar3akara kabIra aura nAnaka ke pAsa Ate-Ate 'surati' ho gayA, vahI zabda -- smRti ! rimembariMga se hama saba paricita haiM, smRti se| subaha Apane bhojana kiyA thA, Apako yAda hai| lekina smRti sadA AMzika hotI hai / kyoMki jaba Apa bhojana kI yAda karate haiM zAma ko ki subaha Apane bhojana kiyA thA, to Apa pUrI ghaTanA ko yAda nahIM kara pAte, kyoMki bhojana karate vakta bahuta kucha ghaTa rahA thaa| cauke meM bartana kI AvAja A rahI thI; bhojana kI sugaMdha A rahI thI; patnI AsapAsa ghUma rahI thI; usakI duzmanI Apake Asa-pAsa jhalaka rahI thii| bacce upadrava kara rahe the, unakA upadrava Apako mAlUma par3a rahA thaa| garmI thI ki sardI thI vaha Apako chU rahI thI, havAoM ke jhoMke A rahe the ki nahIM A rahe the vaha sArI sthiti thI / bhItara bhI Apako bhUkha kitanI lagI thI, mana meM kauna se vicAra cala rahe the, kahAM bhAgane ke lie Apa taiyArI kara rahe the, yahAM khAnA khA rahe the, mana kahAM jA cukA thA / yaha ToTala sicuezana hai| jaba Apa zAma ko yAda karate haiM to sirpha itanA hI karate haiM ki subaha bAraha baje bhojana kiyA thaa| yaha AMzika hai| jaba Apa bhojana kara rahe hote haiM to bhojana kI sugaMdha bhI hotI hai aura svAda bhI hotA hai| Apako patA nahIM hogA ki agara ApakI nAka aura AMkha bilakula baMda kara dI jAe to Apa pyAja meM aura seva meM koI pharka na batA sakeMge svAda meN| AMkha para paTTI bAMdha dI jAe aura nAka para paTTI bAMdha dI jAe aura baMda kara dI jAe, kahA jAe Apake hoMTha para kyA rakhA hai aba Apa isako cakhakara batAie, to Apa pyAja meM aura seva meM bhI pharka na batA skeNge| kyoMki pyAja aura seva kA asalI pharka Apako svAda se nahIM calatA hai, gaMdha se calatA hai aura AMkha se calatA hai| svAda se patA nahIM calatA aapko| to bahuta ghaTanAeM bhojana kI sicuezana meM hai, ve Apako yAda nahIM aatiiN| AMzika yAda hai ki bAraha baje bhojana kiyA thA / riTarniMga, dUsarA jo pratikramaNa hai usakA artha hai pUrI kI pUrI sthiti ko yAda karanA - pUrI kI pUrI sthiti ko yAda karanA / lekina pUrI sthiti ko bhI yAda karane meM Apa bAhara bane rahate haiN| rI-liviMga kA artha hai -- pUrI sthiti ko punaH jInA / agara mahAvIra ke dhyAna meM jAnA hai to rAta sote samaya eka prAthamika prayoga anivArya hai / sote samaya karIba-karIba vaisI hI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM jaisA bahuta bar3e paimAne para mRtyu ke samaya ghaTatI haiN| Apane sunA hogA ki kabhI pAnI meM DUba jAnevAle loga eka kSaNa meM apane pUre jIvana ko ri-liva kara lete haiN| kabhI-kabhI pAnI meM DUbA huA koI AdamI baca jAtA hai to vaha kahatA hai ki jaba maiM DUba rahA thA, aura bilakula marane ke karIba nizcita ho gayA to usa kSaNa ko jaisI pUrI jiMdagI kI philma mere sAmane se gujara gayI -- pUrI jiMdagI kI philma eka kSaNa meM maiMne dekha ddaalii| aura aisI nahIM dekhI ki smaraNa kI ho, isa taraha se dekhI ki jaise maiM phira se jI liyA / mRtyu ke kSaNa meM, Akasmika mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jaba ki mRtyu Asanna mAlUma par3atI hai, A gayI mAlUma par3atI hai, bacane kA koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA hai aura mRtyu sApha hotI hai, taba aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| mahAvIra ke dhyAna meM agara utaranA ho to aisI ghaTanA nIMda ke pahale roja ghaTAnI caahie| jaba rAta hone lage aura nIMda karIba Ane lage to - ri-liva, pahale to smRti se zurU karanA pdd'egaa| subaha se lekara sAMjha 322
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA sone taka smaraNa kreN| ___ eka tIna mahIne gaharA prayoga kiyA jAe to Apako patA calegA ki smRti dhIre-dhIre pratikramaNa bana gyii| aba pUrI sthiti yAda Ane lgii| aura bhI tIna mahIne prayoga kiyA jAe, pratikramaNa para taba Apa pAeMge ki vaha pratikramaNa punarjIvana bana gayA hai| aba Apa ri-liva karane lge| koI nau mahIne ke prayoga meM Apa pAeMge ki Apa subaha se lekara sAMjha taka phira se jI sakate haiM--phira se| jarA bhI pharka nahIM hogA, Apa phira se jieNge| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki isa bAra jaba Apa jieMge to vaha jyAdA jIvana ho gayA bajAya isake jo ki Apa dina meM jie the kyoMki usa vakta aura bhI paccIsa ulajhAva the| aba koI ulajhAva nahIM hai| hubbArDa kahatA hai ki yaha Traika para vApasa lauTakara phira se yAtrA karanI hai, usI Traika para, jaise ki Tepa rikArDa ko Apane suna liyA dasa minaTa, ulTA aura phira dasa minaTa vahI sunaa| yA philma Apane dekhI, phira se philma dekhI aura mana ke Traika para kucha bhI khotA nhiiN| mana ke patha para saba surakSita hai, khotA nahIM hai| ___ rAta sone se pahale, agara mahAvIra ke dhyAna meM, sAmAyika meM praveza karanA ho to koI nau mahIne kA-tIna-tIna mahIne eka-eka prayoga para bitAne jarUrI haiN| pahale smaraNa karanA zurU kareM, pUrI taraha smaraNa kareM subaha se zAma taka, kyA huaa| phira pratikramaNa kreN| pUrI sthiti ko yAda karane kI koziza kareM ki kisa-kisa ghaTanA meM kauna-kauna-sI pUrI sthiti thii| Apa bahuta hairAna hoMge, aura ApakI saMvedanazIlatA bahuta bar3ha jAegI aura bahuta seMsiTiva ho jAeMge aura dUsare dina Apake jIne kA rasa bhI bahuta bar3ha jAegA kyoMki dUsare dina dhIre-dhIre Apa bahuta sI cIjoM ke prati jAgarUka ho jAeMge, jinake prati Apa kabhI jAgarUka na the| jaba Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, taba bAhara varSA bhI ho rahI hai, taba usake bUMdoM kI TApa bhI Apake kAna suna rahe haiM, lekina Apa itane saMvedanahIna haiM ki Apake bhojana meM vaha bUMdoM kA svara jur3a nahIM pAtA hai| taba bAhara kI jamIna para par3I huI nayI bUMdoM kI gaMdha bhI A rahI hai, lekina Apa itane saMvedanahIna haiM ki vaha gaMdha Apake bhojana meM jur3a nahIM paatii| taba khir3akI meM phUla bhI khile hue haiM, lekina phUloM kA sauMdarya Apake bhojana meM saMyukta nahIM ho pAtA hai| __ Apa saMvedanahIna haiM, iMseMsiTiva ho gae haiN| agara Apa pratikramaNa kI pUrI yAtrA karate haiM to Apake jIvana meM sauMdarya kA aura rasa kA aura anubhava kA eka nayA AyAma khulanA zurU ho jaayegaa| pUrI ghaTanA Apako jIne ko milegii| aura jaba bhI pUrI ghaTanA jiyI jAtI hai, jaba bhI pUrI ghaTanA hotI hai, to Apa usa ghaTanA ko dobArA jIne kI AkAMkSA se mukta hone lagate haiM, vAsanA kSINa hotI hai| ___ agara koI vyakti eka bAra bhI, kisI bhI ghaTanA se paripUrNatayA bIta jAe, gujara Ae to usakI icchA use ripITa karane kI, doharAne kI phira nahIM hotI hai| to atIta se chuTakArA hotA hai aura bhaviSya se bhI chuTakArA hotA hai| pratikramaNa atIta aura bhaviSya se chuTakAre kI vidhi hai| phira isa pratikramaNa ko itanA gaharA karate jAeM ki eka ghar3I aisI A jAe ki aba Apa yAda na kareM, ri-liva kareM, punarjIvita ho jAeM, usa ghaTanA ko phira se jieN| aura Apa hairAna hoMge vaha ghaTanA phira se jiyI jA sakatI hai| __ aura jisa dina Apa usa ghaTanA ko phira se jIne meM samartha ho jAeMge, usa dina rAta sapane baMda ho jaaeNge| kyoMki sapane meM vahI ghaTanAeM Apa phira se jIne kI koziza karate haiM, aura to kucha nahIM karate haiN| agara Apa hozapUrvaka rAta sone ke pahale pUre dina ko pUrA jI lie haiM to Apane nipaTArA kara diyA, klojDa ho gaye aap| aba kucha yAda karane kI jarUrata na rahI, punaH jIne kI jarUrata na rhii| jo-jo chaTa gayA thA vaha bhI phira se jI liyA gayA hai| jo-jo rasa adhUrA raha gayA thA, jo-jo anakamplITa, apUrNa raha gayA thA, vaha pUrA kara liyA gyaa| jisa dina AdamI ri-liva kara letA hai, usa dina rAta sapane bidA ho jAte haiN| aura nidrA jitanI gaharI ho jAtI hai, subaha jAgaraNa 323
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 utanA hI pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| svapna jaba bidA ho jAte haiM nIMda meM to dina meM vicAra kama ho jAte haiN| ye saba saMyukta ghaTanAeM haiN| jaba rAta svapnarahita ho jAtI hai to dina vicAra zUnya hone lagatA hai, vicAra rikta hone lagatA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa phira vicAra nahIM kara sakate, isakA yaha matalaba hai ki phira Apa vicAra kara sakate haiM, lekina karane kA Absezana nahIM raha jAtA, jarUrI nahIM raha jAtA ki kareM hii| abhI to Apako majabUrI meM karanA par3atA hai| Apa cAheM to bhI, na kareM to bhI karanA par3atA hai| aura jisa vicAra ko Apa cAhate haiM na kareM, use aura bhI karanA par3atA hai| abhI Apa bilakula gulAma haiN| abhI mana ApakI mAnatA nhiiN| mahAvIra se agara pUche to vikSipta kA yahI lakSaNa hai--jisakA mana usakI nahIM mAnatA hai| vikSipta kA yahI lakSaNa hai, pAgala kA yahI lakSaNa hai| to hamameM pAgalapana kI mAtrAeM haiN| kisI kA jarA kama mAnatA hai, kisI kA jarA jyAdA mAnatA hai, kisI kA thor3A aura jyAdA mAnatA hai| koI apane bhItara hI bhItara karatA rahatA hai, koI jarA bAhara karane lagatA hai vahI kaam| basa itanI mAtrAoM ke pharka haiM-DigrIja Apha maiddnes| kyoMki jaba taka dhyAna na upalabdha ho taba taka Apa vikSipta hoMge hii| ___ dhyAna kA abhAva vikSiptatA hai| dhyAna ko upalabdha vyakti ke svapna zUnya ho jAte haiN| aisI ho jAtI hai usakI rAta, jaise prakAza kI vallarI meM dhUla ke kaNa na raha ge| jaba vaha subaha uThatA hai to saca pUchie vahI AdamI subaha uThatA hai jisane rAta svapna nahIM dekhe| nahIM to sirpha nIMda kI eka parta TUTatI hai aura sapane bhItara dinabhara calate rahate haiN| kabhI bhI AMkha baMda karie-divA-svapna zurU ho jAte haiN| sapanA bhItara calatA hI rahatA hai| sirpha Upara kI eka parta jAga jAtI hai| kAma calAU hai vaha prt| usase Apa sar3aka para bacakara nikala jAte haiM, usameM Apa apane daphtara pahuMca jAte haiN| usameM apane Apa kAma kara lete haiM-Adata, roboTa, Apake bhItara jo yaMtra bana gayA hai vaha kAma kara letA hai| itanA hoza hai bs| ise mahAvIra hoza nahIM kahate haiN| rAta jaba svapna parI taraha samApta ho jAte haiN| taba sabaha Apa aise uThate haiM ki usa uThane kA Apako koI bhI patA nahIM hai| vaha uThane meM itanA hI pharka hai jaise kisI ne eka miTTI ke tela meM jalatI huI bAtI dekhI ho-pIlA, dhuMdhalA, dhuMe se bharA huA prkaash| aura usa AdamI ne pahalI daphe sUraja kA jAganA dekhA ho, sUraja kA uganA dekhA ho, itanA hI pharka hai| abhI jise Apa jAganA kahate haiM vaha aisA hI maddI-sI, pIlI-sI, dhImI-sI lau hai| jaba rAta svapna samApta ho jAte haiM, taba Apa subaha uThate haiM jaise sUraja jagA-usa jAgI huI cetanA meM vicAra Apake galAma ho jAte haiN| mAlika nahIM hote| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM-jaba taka vicAra mAlika haiM, taba taka dhyAna kaise ho pAegA? vicAra kI mAlakiyata ApakI honI cAhie, taba dhyAna ho sakatA hai| taba Apa jaba cAheM vicAra kareM, jaba cAheM taba na kreN| __to dUsarA prayoga-eka to nIMda ke sAtha-dUsarA prayoga subaha jAgane ke saath| jaise hI jAge vaise hI pratIkSA kareM uThakara ki kaba pahalA vicAra AtA hai| pahale vicAra ko pakar3eM, kaba AtA hai| dhIre-dhIre Apa hairAna hoMge, bahuta hairAna hoMge ki jitanA Apa jAgakara pahale vicAra ko pakar3ane kI koziza karate haiM, utanI hI dera se AtA hai| kabhI ghaMToM laga jAeMge aura pahalA vicAra nahIM aayegaa| aura yaha ghaMTA jo hai vicArarahita, yaha ApakI cetanA ko zIrSAsana se sIdhA khar3A karane meM sahayogI bnegaa| Apa paira ke bala khar3e ho skeNge| kyoMki yaha ghaMTAbhara to bahuta dUra hai agara eka minaTa ke lie bhI koI vicAra na Ae to Apako vicAra naraka hai, yaha anubhava honA zurU ho jaaegaa| aura nirvicAra honA AnaMda hai, svarga hai yaha anubhava honA zurU ho jaaegaa| eka minaTa ko bhI vicAra na Ae to Apako apane bhItara vicAroM ke atirikta jo hai, usakA darzana zurU ho jaaegaa| taba dhUla nahIM dikhAI par3egI, prakAza kI vallarI dikhAI pdd'egii| taba ApakA gesTAlTa badala jaaegaa| 324
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA agara Apane kabhI koI gesTAlTa citra dekhe haiM to Apa samajha paaeNge| manovijJAna kI kitAboM meM gesTAlTa ke citra die hote haiN| kabhI eka citra Apa meM se bahuta logoM ne dekhA hogA, nahIM dekhA hogA to dekhanA caahie| eka bUr3hI kA citra banA hotA hai, eka bUr3hI strI kA citra banA hotA hai| bahuta se gesTAlTa citra bane haiN| bUr3hI kA citra banA hotA hai, Apa usako gaura se dekheM to bUr3hI dikhAI par3atI hai| phira Apa dekhate hI raheM, dekhate hI raheM, dekhate hI raheM, acAnaka Apa pAte haiM ki citra badala gyaa| aura eka javAna strI dikhAI par3anI zarU ho gyii| vaha bhI unhIM rekhAoM meM chipI huI hai| vaha bhI unhIM rekhAoM meM chipI haI hai. lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hogI ki jaba taka Apako bUr3hI kA citra dikhAI par3egA, taba taka javAna strI kA citra nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura jaba Apako javAna strI kA citra dikhAI par3egA to bUr3hI kho jaaegii| donoM Apa eka sAtha nahIM dekha sakate, yaha gesTAlTa kA matalaba hai| gesTAlTa kA matalaba hai ki paiTarna haiM dekhane ke, aura viparIta paiTarna eka sAtha nahIM dekhe jA skte| jaba javAna strI dikhAI par3egIcitra vahI hai, rekhAeM vahI haiM, Apa vahI haiM, kucha badalA nahIM hai| lekina ApakA dhyAna badala gyaa| Apa bUr3hI ko dekhate-dekhate Uba gae, parezAna ho ge| dhyAna ne eka parivartana le liyA, usane kucha nayA dekhanA zurU kiyaa| kyoMki dhyAna sadA nayA dekhanA cAhatA hai| aba vaha javAna strI jo abhI taka Apako nahIM dikhAI par3I thI, vaha dikhAI par3a gyii| bar3A majA yaha hogA, Apa donoM ko eka sAtha nahIM dekha sakate haiM, sAimalTeniyasalI, yugapata nahIM dekha sakate haiN| aba Apako patA hai-pahale to Apako patA bhI nahIM thA ki isameM eka javAna ceharA bhI chipA haA hai| aba Apako patA hai ki donoM cehare chipe haiM. aba bhI Apa nahIM dekha sakate-aba bhI jaba taka javAna ceharA dekhate raheMge, bUr3hI kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| jaba Apa bUr3hI ko dekhanA zurU kareMge, javAna kho jaaegaa| gesTAlTa hai yh| cetanA viparIta ko eka sAtha nahIM dekha sktii| jaba taka Apa dhUla ke kaNa dekha rahe haiM, taba taka Apa prakAza kI vallarI nahIM dekha skte| aura jaba Apa prakAza kI vallarI dekhane lageMge taba dhUla ke kaNa nahIM dekha skte| jaba taka Apa vicAra ko dekha rahe haiM, taba taka Apa cetanA ko nahIM dekha skte| jaba Apa vicAra ko nahIM dekheMge, taba Apa cetanA ko dekheNge| aura cetanA ko eka daphe jo dekha le, usake jIvana kI sArI kI sArI rUparekhA badala jAtI hai| abhI hamArI sArI rUparekhA vicAra se nirdhArita hotI hai, dhUlakaNoM se| phira hamArI sArI cetanA prakAza se pravAhita hotI hai| phira bhI Apa donoM cIjoM ko eka sAtha nahIM dekha skeNge| jaba Apa vicAra dekheMge taba cetanA bhUla jaaegii| jaba Apa cetanA dekheMge taba vicAra bhUla jaaeNge| lekina phira Apako yAda to rahegA cAhe ki javAna ceharA dikhAI yAda to rahegA ki baDhA ceharA chipA haA hai| phira Apa baDhA ceharA dekha rahe ho taba bhI Apako yAda rahegA ki javAna ceharA bhI kahIM maujUda hai, soyA huA hai, chipA huA hai, apragaTa hai| jisa dina koI vyakti nirvicAra ho jAtA hai usa dina cetanA para usakA dhyAna jAtA hai| taba taka dhyAna nahIM jaataa| aura eka bAra cetanA para dhyAna calA jAe to phira cetanA kA vismaraNa nahIM hotA hai| cAhe Apa vicAra meM lage raheM, dukAna para lage raheM, bAjAra meM kAma karate raheM, kucha bhI karate raheM, bhItara cetanA hai, isakI spaSTa pratIti banI rahatI hai| bImAra ho jAeM, rugNa ho jAeM, dukhI ho jAeM, hAtha paira kaTa jAeM phira bhI bhItara cetanA hai, isakI spaSTa smRti banI rahatI hai| aura jaba cAheM taba gesTAlTa badala sakate haiN| eksiDeMTa ho rahA hai aura zarIra TUTakara gira par3A, paira alaga ho gae haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa paira ko hI dekhakara dukhI hoN| Apa gesTAlTa badala sakate haiN| Apa cetanA ko dekhane lage, zarIra gyaa| zarIra kA koI dukha nahIM hogA / Apa zarIra nahIM rhe| jaba mahAvIra ke kAna meM khIliyAM ThoMkI jA rahI haiM to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki mahAvIra Apa hI jaise zarIra haiN| Apa hI jaise zarIra hoMge to khIliyoM kA darda hogaa| mahAvIra kA gesTAlTa badala jAtA hai| aba mahAvIra zarIra ko nahIM dekha rahe haiM, ve cetanA ko dekha rahe haiN| to zarIra meM khIliyAM ThoMkI jA rahI haiM to ve aisI hI mAlUma par3atI haiM, jaise kisI aura ke zarIra meM khIliyAM ThoMkI jA rahI haiN| jaise 325
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kahIM aura dUra DisTeMsa para khIliyAM ThoMkI jA rahI haiN| mahAvIra dUra ho ge| mahAvIra mara rahe haiM to Apa hI jaise nahIM mara rahe haiN| gesTAlTa aura hai| mahAvIra cetanA ko dekha rahe haiM, jo nahIM mrtii|| ___ jaba jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAyA jA rahA hai to gesTAlTa aura hai| jIsasa usa zarIra ko nahIM dekha rahe haiM, jo sUlI para laTakAyA jA rahA hai| jaba maMsUra ko kATA jA rahA hai to gesTAlTa aura hai| maMsUra usa zarIra ko nahIM dekha rahA hai, jo kATA jA rahA hai, isalie maMsUra haMsa rahA hai| aura koI pUchatA hai--maMsUra, tuma kATe jA rahe ho aura haMsa rahe ho? to maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM isalie haMsatA hUM ki jise tuma kATa rahe ho vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura jo maiM hUM tuma use chU bhI nahIM pA rahe ho to mujhe bar3I haMsI A rahI hai| tumhArI talavAreM mere AsapAsa se gujara jA rahI haiM lekina mujhe sparza nahIM kara pAtI haiN| yaha gesTAlTa kA parivatena hai, dhyAna kA parivartana hai, dhyAna kA phokasa badala gayA hai, vaha kucha aura dekha rahA hai| to rAtri vicAra ke lie tIna prakriyAeM-subaha pahale vicAra kI pratIkSA kI eka prakriyA aura zeSa sAre dina sAkSI kA bhAva, viTanesa hai| jo bhI ho rahA hai usakA maiM sAkSI hUM, kartA nhiiN| bhojana kara rahe haiM to do cIjeM raha jAtI haiN| do bhI nahIM raha jAtI, sAdhAraNa AdamI ko eka hI cIja raha jAtI hai-bhojana raha jAtA hai| agara thor3A buddhimAna AdamI hai to do cIjeM hotI haiM-bhojana hotA hai, bhojana karanevAlA hotA hai| __buddhimAna se merA matalaba hai? jo thor3A soca-samajhakara jItA hai| jo bilakula hI gaira-soca-samajhakara jItA hai, bhojana hI raha jAtA hai, isalie vaha jyAdA bhojana kara jAtA hai, kyoMki bhojana karanevAlA to maujUda nahIM thaa| kala usane taya kiyA thA ki itanA jyAdA bhojana nahIM karanA hai| paccIsa daphe taya kara cukA hai ki itanA jyAdA bhojana nahIM karanA hai| isase yaha bImArI pakar3atI hai, yaha roga A jAtA hai| roga se dukhI hotA hai-yaha bhojana itanA nahIM krnaa| taya kara liyaa| kala jaba phira bhojana karane baiThatA hai to jyAdA bhojana karatA hai aura vahI cIjeM khA letA hai jo nahIM khAnI thiiN| kyoM? bhojana karanevAlA maujUda hI nahIM rhtaa| sirpha bhojana raha jAtA hai| bhojana ne to taya nahIM kiyA thA, isalie bhojana ko jitanA karavAnA hai, karavA detA hai| jisako hama thor3A buddhimAna AdamI kaheM, vaha donoM kA hoza rakhatA hai-bhojana kA bhI, bhojana karanevAle kA bhii| lekina mahAvIra jise sAkSI kahate haiM, vaha tIsarA hoza hai| vaha hoza isa bAta kA hai ki na to maiM bhojana hai aura na maiM bhojana karanevAlA hai| bhojana bhojana hai. bhojana karanevAlA zarIra hai, maiM donoM se alaga hai| eka TrAeMgala kA nirmANa hai, eka trikoNa kA, eka tribhuja kaa| tIsare koNa para maiM huuN| isa tIsare koNa para, isa tIsare biMdu para caubIsa ghaNTe rahane kI koziza sAkSIbhAva hai| kucha bhI ho rahA hai, tIna hisse sadA maujUda haiM aura maiM tIsarA hUM, maiM do nahIM huuN| jyAdA bhojana kara lenevAlA eka hI koNa dekhatA hai| agara kahIM prAkRtika cikitsA ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I jAnakArI bar3ha gayI to dUsarA koNa bhI dekhane lagatA hai ki maiM karanevAlA, jyAdA na kara luuN| pahale bhojana se ekAtma ho jAtA thA aba karane vAle zarIra se ekAtma ho jAtA hai| lekina sAkSI nahIM hotaa| sAkSI to taba hotA hai, jaba donoM ke pAra tIsarA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha rahA bhojana, yaha rahA zarIra, yaha rahA maiM aura maiM sadA alaga huuN|| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai-pRthktv| sAkSI bhAva kA unhoMne prayoga nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne pRthakatva zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai-algpn| isako mahAvIra ne kahA hai bheda vijJAna, da sAiMsa Apha DivIjana / mahAvIra kA apanA zabda hai, bheda vijJAna / da sAiMsa Tu ddivaaidd| cIjoM ko apane-apane hissoM meM tor3a denA hai| bhojana vahAM hai, zarIra yahAM hai, maiM donoM ke pAra hUM-itanA bheda spaSTa ho jAe to sAkSI janmatA hai| to tIna bAteM smaraNa rakheM-rAta nIMda ke samaya smaraNa, pratikramaNa, punrjiivn| subaha pahale vicAra kI pratIkSA, tAki aMtarAla dikhAI 326
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmAyika : svabhAva meM Thahara jAnA par3e aura aMtarAla meM gesTAlTa badala jaae| dhUlakaNa na dikhAI par3eM, prakAza kI dhArA smaraNa meM A jaae| aura pUre samaya, caubIsa ghaNTe uThate-baiThate-sote tIsare bindu para dhyAna - tIsare para khar3e rhnaa| ye tIna bAteM agara pUrI ho jAeM to mahAvIra jise sAmAyika kahate haiM, vaha phalita hotI hai| to hama AtmA meM sthira hote haiN| yaha jo AtmasthiratA hai, yaha koI jar3a, sTaiganeMTa bAta nhiiN| zabda hamAre pAsa nahIM haiN| zabda hamAre pAsa do haiM -calanA, Thahara jAnA; gati, agati; DAyanemika, sttaigneNtt| tIsarA zabda hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| lekina mahAvIra jaise loga sadA hI jo bolate haiM vaha tIsare kI bAta hai, da tharDa / aura hamArI bhASA do taraha ke zabda jAnatI hai, tIsare taraha ke zabda nahIM jaantii| to isalie mahAvIra jaise logoM ke anubhava 'ko pragaTa karane ke lie donoM zabdoM kA eka sAtha upayoga karane ke atirikta aura koI rAstA nahIM hai| taba pairADAksikala ho jAtA hai| agara hama aisA kaha sakeM, aura koI artha sApha hotA ho -- aisI agati jo gati hai; aisA ThaharAva jahAM koI ThaharAva nahIM hai; mUvameMTa, vidAuTa mUvameMTa; to zAyada hama khabara de paaeN| kyoMki hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM, aura mahAvIra jaise vyakti tIsare biMdu se jIte haiN| tIsare biMdu kI aba taka koI bhASA paidA nahIM ho skii| zAyada kabhI ho bhI nahIM skegii| nahIM ho sakegI, isalie ki bhASA ke liye dvaMdva jarUrI haiN| Apako kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki bhASA kaisA khela hai| agara Apa DikzanarI meM dekhane jAeM to vahAM likhA huA hai -- padArtha kyA hai? jo mana nahIM hai| aura jaba Apa mana ko dekhane jAeM to vahAM likhA hai-- mana kyA hai? jo padArtha nahIM hai / kaisA pAgalapana hai! na padArtha kA koI patA hai, na mana kA koI patA hai| lekina vyAkhyA bana jAtI hai, dUsare ke inakAra karane se vyAkhyA banA lete haiM! aba yaha koI bAta huI ki puruSa kauna hai? jo strI nahIM! strI kauna hai? jo puruSa nahIM! yaha koI bAta huI ? yaha koI DephinIzana huI? yaha koI paribhASA huI? aMdherA vaha hai jo prakAza nahIM, prakAza vaha hai jo aMdherA nahIM ! samajha meM AtA hai ki bilakula ThIka hai, lekina bilakula bemAnI hai| isakA koI matalaba hI na huaa| agara maiM pUchUM, dAyAM kyA hai? Apa kahate haiM, bAyAM nahIM hai| maiM pUchUM bAyAM kyA hai? to usI dAeM se vyAkhyA karate haiM jisakI vyAkhyA bAeM se kI thI ! yaha vhisiyasa hai, sarkulara hai / lekina AdamI kA kAma cala jAtA hai| sArI bhASA aisI hai| DikzanarI se jyAdA vyartha kI cIja jamIna para khojanI bahuta muzkila hai-- zabdakoza se jyAdA vyartha kI ciij| kyoMki zabdakoza vAlA kara kyA rahA hai? vaha pAMcaveM peja para kahatA hai ki dasavAM peja dekho, aura dasaveM peja para kahatA hai ki pAMcavAM dekho| agara maiM Apake gAMva meM AUM aura Apase pUchUM ki rahamAna kahAM rahate haiM? Apa kaheM ki rAma ke par3osa meM? maiM pUchUM, rAma kahAM rahate haiM? Apa kaheM, rahamAna ke par3osa meN| isase kyA artha hotA hai? hameM ajJAta kI paribhASA usase karanI cAhie jo jJAta ho / taba to koI matalaba hotA hai| hama eka ajJAta kI paribhASA dUsare ajJAta se karate haiN| vana ananona ija DiphAinDa bAI ena adara ananona / hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, eka ajJAta ko hama dUsare ajJAta se vyAkhyA kara dete haiM / aura isa taraha jJAta kA bhrama paidA kara lete haiN| magara isase kAma cala jAtA hai| isase kAma cala jAtA hai| kAma mahAvIra jaise vyakti kI takalIpha yaha hai ki vaha tIsare biMdu para khar3A calAU nAleja, jJAna kA jo hamArA bhrama hai vaha isI taraha khar3A huA hai| yaha jJAna / para isase koI satya kA anubhava nahIM hotA / hotA hai jahAM cIjeM tor3I nahIM jA sktiiN| jahAM dvaMdva nahIM raha jAtA, jahAM do nahIM raha jaate| jahAM anubhUti eka banatI hai aura ko vaha kisase vyAkhyA kare, kyoMki hamArI sArI bhASA yaha kahatI hai ki yaha nhiiN| to kisase vyAkhyA kare? vaha jyAdA se jyAdA itanA hI kaha sakatA hai niSedhAtmaka, lekina vaha niSedhAtmaka bhI ThIka nahIM hai| vaha kaha sakatA hai, vahAM dukha nahIM, azAMti nhiiN| lekina jaba hama matalaba samajhate haiM, to hamArA kyA matalaba hotA hai? 327
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 azAMti aura zAMti hamAre lie dvaMdva hai, mahAvIra ke lie dvaMdva se mukti hai| hamAre lie zAMti kA vahI matalaba hai jahAM azAMti nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie zAMti kA vahI matalaba hai jahAM zAMti bhI nahIM, azAMti bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba taka zAMti hai taba taka thor3I bahuta azAMti maujUda rahatI hai| nahIM to zAMti kA patA nahIM cltaa| agara Apa paripUrNa svastha ho jAeM to Apako svAsthya kA patA nahIM clegaa| thor3I bahuta bImArI cAhie svAsthya ke patA hone ko| yA Apa pUre bImAra ho jAeM, to bhI bImArI kA patA nahIM clegaa| kyoMki bImArI ke lie bhI svAsthya kA honA jarUrI hai, nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| ___ to bImAra se bImAra AdamI meM bhI svAsthya hotA hai, isalie patA calatA hai| aura svastha se svastha AdamI meM bhI bImArI hotI hai isalie svAsthya kA patA calatA hai| lekina hamAre pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| hama bAhara se hI khojate rahate haiN| aura bAhara saba dvaMdra hai| lakSaNa bAhara se hama pakar3a lete haiM aura bhItara koI lakSaNa nahIM pakar3e jA sakate kyoMki koI dvaMdva nahIM hai| to mahAvIra ne vaha jo tIsare binda para khar3A ho jAegA vyakti dhyAna meM, use kyA hogA, ise samajhAne kI koziza bArahaveM tapa meM kI hai| vaha koziza bilakula bAhara se hai, bAhara se hI ho sakatI hai| phira bhI bahuta AMtarika ghaTanA hai, isalie use aMtara-tapa kahA aura aMtima tapa rakhA hai| ___dhyAna ke bAda mahAvIra kA tapa kAyotsarga hai| usakA artha hai-jahAM kAyA kA utsarga ho jAtA hai, jahAM zarIra nahIM bacatA, gesTAlTa badala jAtA hai puuraa| kAyotsarga kA matalaba kAyA ko satAnA nahIM hai| kAyotsarga kA matalaba hai, aisA nahIM hai ki hAtha-paira kATa-kATa kara car3hAte jAnA hai-kAyotsarga kA matalaba hai, dhyAna ko paripUrNa zikhara para pahuMcanA hai to gesTAlTa badala jAtA hai| kAyA kA utsarga ho jAtA hai| kAyA raha nahIM jAtI, usakA kahIM koI patA nahIM raha jaataa| nirvANa yA mokSa, saMsAra kA kho jAnA hai, jasTa ddisepiyrens| Atma-anubhava, kAyA kA kho jAnA hai| Apa kaheMge mahAvIra to cAlIsa varSa jie. vaha dhyAna ke anubhava ke bAda bhI kAyA thii| vaha Apako dikhAI par3a rahI hai| vaha Apako dikhAI par3a rahI hai, mahAvIra kI aba koI kAyA nahIM hai, aba koI zarIra nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA kAyA-utsarga ho gyaa| lekina hameM to dikhAI par3a rahI hai| isalie buddha ke jIvana meM bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA hai| jaba buddha marane lage to ziSyoM ko bahuta dukha, pIr3A...! sAre rote ikaTThe ho gae, lAkhoM loga ikaTThe hue aura unhoMne kahA-aba hamArA kyA hogA? lekina buddha ne kahA-pAgalo, maiM to cAlIsa sAla pahale mara cukaa| ve kahane lage ki mAnA ki yaha zarIra hai, lekina isa zarIra se bhI hameM prema ho gyaa| lekina buddha ne kahA ki yaha zarIra to cAlIsa sAla pahale visarjita ho cukA hai| ___ jApAna meM eka phakIra huA hai liNcii| eka dina apane upadeza meM usane kahA ki yaha buddha se jhUThA AdamI jamIna para kabhI nahIM huaa| kyoMki jaba taka yaha buddha nahIM thA, taba taka thA, aura jisa dina se buddha huA, usa dina se hai hI nhiiN| to liMcI ne kahA-buddha hai, buddha hue haiM ye saba bhASA kI bhUleM haiN| buddha kabhI nahIM hue the| nizcita hI loga ghabarA gae, kyoMki yaha phakIra to buddha kA hI thaa| pIche buddha kI pratimA rakhI thii| abhI-abhI isane usa para dIpa car3hAyA thaa| eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki aise zabda tuma bola rahe ho? tuma kaha rahe ho, buddha kabhI hue nahIM? aisI adhArmika bAta! to liMcI ne kahA ki jisa dina se mere bhItara kAyA kho gayI, usa dina mujhe patA claa| tumhAre lie maiM abhI bhI haiM, lekina jisa dina se saca meM na huA, usa dina se maiM bilakula nahIM ho gayA hai| yaha nahIM ho jAne kA antima caraNa hai| vaha eksaplojana hai| usake bAda phira kucha bhI nahIM hai, yA saba kucha hai| yA zUnya hai, yA pUrNa hai| kala hama AkhirI bArahaveM tapa kI bAta kreNge| baiThe pAMca minaTa...! 328
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA aThArahavAM pravacana 329
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra dhammo maMgalamukkiLaM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti, jassa dhamme sayA mnno|| dharma sarvazreSTha maMgala hai| (kauna sA dharma?) ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dhrm| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| 330
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra ke sAdhanA sUtroM meM Aja bArahaveM aura aMtima tapa para bAta kreNge| aMtima tapa ko mahAvIra ne kahA hai-kAyotsargazarIra kA chUTa jaanaa| mRtyu meM to sabhI kA zarIra chUTa jAtA hai| zarIra to chUTa jAtA hai mRtyu meM, lekina mana kI AkAMkSA zarIra ko pakar3e rakhane kI nahIM chuutttii| isalie jise hama mRtyu kahate haiM vaha vAstavika mRtyu nahIM hai, kevala nae janma kA sUtrapAta hai| marate kSaNa meM bhI mana zarIra ko pakar3a rakhanA cAhatA hai| marane kI pIr3A hI yahI hai ki jise hama nahIM chor3anA cAhate haiM vaha chUTa rahA hai| becainI yahI hai ki jise hama pakar3a rakhanA cAhate haiM use nahIM pakar3a rakha pA rahe haiN| dukha yahI hai ki jise samajhA thA ki maiM hUM, vahI naSTa ho rahA hai| ___ mRtyu meM jo ghaTanA sabhI ko ghaTatI hai, vahI ghaTanA dhyAna meM unako ghaTatI hai, jo gyArahaveM caraNa taka kI yAtrA kara lie hote haiN| ThIka mRtyu jaisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| kAyotsarga kA artha hai usa mRtyu ke lie sahaja svIkRti kA bhaav| vaha ghttegii| jaba dhyAna pragAr3ha hogA to ThIka mRtyu jaisI hI ghaTanA ghttegii| lagegA sAdhaka ko ki miTA, samApta huaa| isa kSaNa meM zarIra ko pakar3ane kA bhAva na uThe, isI kI sAdhanA kA nAma kAyotsarga hai| dhyAna ke kSaNa meM jaba mRtyu jaisI pratIti hone lage taba zarIra ko pakar3ane kI abhIpsA, AkAMkSA na uThe, zarIra kA chUTatA huA rUpa svIkRta ho jAe, saharSa, zAMti se, ahobhAva se, yaha zarIra ko vidA dene kI kSamatA A jAe, usa tapa kA nAma kAyotsarga hai| mRtyu aura dhyAna kI samAnatA ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai tabhI kAyotsarga samajha meM aaegaa| mRtyu meM yahI hotA hai ki zarIra ApakA cuka gayA; aba aura jIne, aura kAma karane meM asamartha huA; to ApakI cetanA zarIra ko chor3akara haTatI hai, apane srota meM sikur3atI hai| lekina cetanA sikur3atI hai srota meM phira bhI citta pakar3e rakhanA cAhatA hai| jaise kinArA koI Apake hAtha se khisakA jAtA ho; jaise nAva koI Apase dara haTI jAtI ho| zarIra ko hama jora se pakaDa rakhanA cAhate haiM, aura zarIra vyartha ho gayA; cuka gayA; to tanAva paidA hotA hai| jo jA rahA hai use rokane kI koziza se tanAva paidA hotA hai| usI tanAva ke kAraNa mRtyu meM mUrchA A jAtI hai| kyoMki niyama hai, eka sImA taka hama tanAva ko saha sakate haiM, eka sImA ke bAhara tanAva bar3ha jAe to citta mUrchita ho jAtA hai, behoza ho jAtA hai| ___ mRtyu meM isIlie hara bAra hama behoza marate haiN| aura isalie aneka bAra mara jAne ke bAda bhI hameM yAda nahIM rahatA ki hama pIche bhI mara cuke haiN| aura isalie hara janma nayA janma mAlUma hotA hai| koI janma nayA janma nahIM hai| sabhI janmoM ke pIche mauta kI ghaTanA chipI hai| lekina hama itane behoza ho gae hote haiM ki hamArI smRti meM usakA koI nizAna nahIM chUTa jaataa| aura yahI kAraNa hai ki hameM pichale janma kI smRti bhI nahIM raha jAtI, kyoMki mRtyu kI ghaTanA meM hama itane behoza ho jAte haiM, vahI behozI kI parta hamAre pichale janma kI smatiyoM 331
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 ko hamase alaga kara detI hai| eka dIvAra khar3I ho jAtI hai| hameM kucha bhI yAda nahIM raha jaataa| phira hama vahI zurU kara dete haiM jo hama bAra-bAra zurU kara cuke haiN| dhyAna meM bhI yahI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, lekina zarIra ke cuka jAne ke kAraNa nahIM, mana kI AkAMkSA ke cuka jAne ke kAraNa, yaha pharka hotA hai| zarIra to abhI bhI ThIka hai lekina mana kI zarIra ko pakar3ane kI jo vAsanA hai vaha cuka gyii| aba koI mana pakar3ane kA na rahA / to zarIra aura cetanA alaga ho jAte haiM, bIca kA setu TUTa jAtA hai| jor3ane vAlA hissA hai mana, AkAMkSA, vAsanA - vaha TUTa jAtI hai / jaise koI setu gira jAe aura nadI ke donoM kinAre alaga ho jAeM, aise hI dhyAna meM vicAra aura vAsanA ke girate hI cetanA alaga aura zarIra alaga ho jAtA hai| usa kSaNa tatkAla hameM lagatA hai ki mRtyu ghaTita ho rahI hai / aura sAdhaka kA mana hotA hai - vApasa lauTa calUM, yaha to mauta A gyii| aura agara sAdhaka vApasa lauTa jAe to bArahavAM caraNa ghaTita nahIM ho paataa| agara sAdhaka vApasa lauTa jAe to dhyAna bhI apanI pUrI pariNati para nahIM pahuMca paataa| agara sAdhaka vApasa lauTa jAe bhayabhIta hokara isa bArahaveM caraNa se, to sArI sAdhanA vyartha ho jAtI hai / isalie mahAvIra ne dhyAna ke bAda kAyotsarga ko aMtima tapa kahA 1 jaba yaha setu TUTe to ise khar3e hue dekhate rahanA ki setu TUTa rahA hai| aura jaba zarIra aura cetanA alaga ho jAeM dhyAna meM to bhayabhIta na honaa| abhaya se sAkSI bane rhnaa| eka kSaNa kI hI bAta / eka kSaNa hI agara koI Thahara gayA kAyotsarga meM, to phira to koI bhaya nahIM raha jaataa| phira to mRtyu bhI nahIM raha jaatii| jaise hI zarIra aura cetanA eka kSaNa ko bhI alaga hokara dikhAI par3a gae, usI dina se mRtyu kA sArA bhaya samApta ho gyaa| kyoMki aba Apa jAnate haiM Apa zarIra nahIM hai, Apa koI aura haiN| aura jo Apa haiM, zarIra naSTa ho jAe to bhI vaha naSTa nahIM hotA hai| yaha pratIti, yaha amRta kA anubhava, yaha mRtyu ke jo atIta hai usa jagata meM praveza kAyotsarga ke binA nahIM hotA hai| paraMparA artha kara rahI hai ki kAyA para dukha AeM, pIr3AeM AeM, to unheM bImArI Ae to use sahaja bhAva se sahanA / kaSTa AeM, karmoM ke phala lekina paraMparA kAyotsarga kA kucha aura hI artha karatI rahI hai| sahaja bhAva se sahanA / koI satAe to use sahaja bhAva se shnaa| AeM to unheM sahaja bhAva se sahanA / yaha kAyotsarga kA artha nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha to kAyA-kleza meM hI samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| yaha to bAhya-tapa hai| agara yahI kAyotsarga kA artha hai to mahAvIra punarukti kara rahe haiM, kyoMki kAyA-kleza meM, bAhya-tapa meM isakI bAta ho gayI hai| mahAvIra jaise vyakti punarukti nahIM krte| ve kucha kahate haiM tabhI jaba kucha kahanA cAhate haiN| akAraNa nahIM kahate / kAyotsarga kA yaha artha nahIM hai / kAyotsarga kA to artha hai kAyA ko car3hA dene kI taiyArI, kAyA ko chor3a dene kI taiyArI, kAyA se dUra ho jAne kI taiyArI, kAyA se bhinna hUM aisA jAna lene kI taiyArI; kAyA maratI ho to bhI dekhatA rahUMgA, aisA jAna lene kI taiyArI / buddha apane bhikSuoM ko maraghaTa para bhejate the ki ve maraghaTa para raheM aura logoM kI lAzoM ko dekheM- jalate, gar3Aye jAte, pakSiyoM dvArA cIra-phAr3e jAte, miTTI meM mila jAte / bhikSu buddha se pUchate ki yaha kisalie? to buddha kahate - tAki tuma jAna sako ki kAyA meM kyA-kyA ghaTita ho sakatA hai| aura jo-jo eka kI kAyA meM ghaTita hotA hai vahI vahI tumhArI kAyA meM bhI ghaTita hogaa| ise dekhakara tuma taiyAra ho sako, mRtyu ko dekhakara tuma taiyAra ho sako ki mRtyu ghaTita hogii| lekina kabhI koI bhikSu kahatA ki abhI to mRtyu ko dera hai, abhI maiM yuvA huuN| to buddha kahate - maiM usa mRtyu kI bAta nahIM karatA; maiM to usa mRtyu kI taiyArI karavA rahA hUM jo dhyAna meM ghaTita hotI hai| dhyAna mahA-mRtyu hai -- mRtyu hI nahIM mahAmRtyu kyoMki dhyAna meM agara mRtyu ghaTita ho jAtI hai to phira koI janma nahIM hotA / sAdhAraNa mRtyu ke bAda janma kI zRMkhalA jArI rahatI hai| dhyAna kI mRtyu ke bAda janma kI zRMkhalA nahIM rahatI / / isalie mahAvIra ise kAyotsarga kahate haiM - kAyA kA sadA ke lie bichur3anA ho jAtA hai| phira dubArA kAyA nahIM hai, phira dubArA 332
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA kAyA meM lauTanA nahIM hai| phira zarIra meM punarAgamana nahIM hai, phira saMsAra meM vApasI nahIM hai| kAyotsarga pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna hai, usake bAda lauTanA nahIM hai| / lekina kAyotsarga taka se hama lauTa sakate haiN| jaise pAnI ko hama garma karate hoM, ninyAnabe DigrI se bhI pAnI lauTa sakatA hai bhApa bane binaa| sAr3he ninyAnabe DigrI se bhI lauTa sakatA hai| sau DigrI ke pahale jarA sA phAsalA raha jAe to pAnI vApasa lauTa sakatA hai, garmI dera meM pAnI phira ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| dhyAna se bhI vApasa lauTA jA sakatA hai. jaba taka ki kAyotsarga ghaTita na ho jaae| Apane eka zabda sunA hogA, bhraSTa yogI; para kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogA ki bhraSTa yogI kA kyA artha hotA hai| zAyada Apa socate hoMge ki koI bhraSTa kAma karatA hai, aisA yogii| bhraSTa yogI kA artha hotA hai jo kAyotsarga ke pahale dhyAna se vApasa lauTa aae| dhyAna taka calA gayA, lekina dhyAna ke bAda jo mauta kI ghabarAhaTa pakar3I to vApasa lauTa aayaa| phira usakA janma ho gyaa| ise bhraSTa yogI kheNge| bhraSTa yogI kA artha yaha hai ki ninyAnabe DigrI taka pahuMcakara jo vApasa lauTa aayaa| sau DigrI taka pahuMca jAtA to bhApa bana jAtA, to rUpAMtaraNa ho jaataa| to nayA jIvana zurU ho jAtA, to nayI yAtrA prAraMbha ho jaatii| dhyAna ninyAnabe DigrI taka le jAtA hai| sauvIM DigrI para to AkhirI chalAMga pUrI karanI par3atI hai| vaha hai zarIra ko utsarga kara dene kI chlaaNg| lekina hama apanI tarapha se samajheM, jahAM hama khar3e haiN| jahAM hama khar3e haiM vahAM zarIra mAlUma par3atA hai ki merA hai| aisA bhI nahIM, saca meM to aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki maiM zarIra huuN| hameM kabhI koI ehasAsa nahIM hotA hai ki zarIra se alaga bhI hamArA koI honA hai| zarIra hI maiM huuN| to zarIra para pIr3A AtI hai to mujha para pIr3A AtI hai, zarIra ko bhUkha lagatI hai to mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai, zarIra ko thakAna hotI hai to maiM thaka jAtA huuN| zarIra aura mere bIca eka tAdAtmya hai, eka AiDeMTiTI hai, hama jur3e haiM, saMyukta hai| hama bhUla hI gae haiM ki maiM zarIra se pRthaka bhI kucha huuN| eka iMcabhara bhI hamAre bhItara aisA koI hissA nahIM hai jise maiMne zarIra se anya jAnA ho| isalie zarIra ke sAre dukha hamAre dukha ho jAte haiM, zarIra ke sAre saMtApa hamAre saMtApa ho jAte haiM zarIra kA janma hamArA janma bana jAtA zarIra kA baDhApA hamArA baDhApA bana jAtA hai| zarIra kI matya hamArI matya bana jAtI hai| zarIra para jo ghaTita hotA hai, lagatA hai vaha majha para ghaTita ho rahA hai| isase bar3I koI bhrAMti nahIM ho sktii| lekina hama bAhara se hI dekhane ke AdI haiM, zarIra se hI pahacAnane ke AdI sunA hai maiMne ki mullA nasaruddIna kA pitA apane jamAne kA acchA vaidya thaa| bUr3hA ho gayA hai baap| to nasaruddIna ne kahA-apanI kucha kalA mujhe bhI sikhA jaao| kaI daphe to maiM cakita hotA hUM dekhakara ki nAr3I tuma bImAra kI dekhate ho aura aisI bAteM kahate ho jinakA nAr3I se koI saMbaMdha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha kalA thor3I mujhe bhI batA jaao| bApa ko koI AzA to na thI ki nasaruddIna yaha sIkha pAegA, lekina nasaruddIna ko lekara apane marIjoM ko dekhane gyaa| eka marIja ko usane nAr3I para hAtha rakhakara dekhA aura phira kahA ki dekho, kele khAne baMda kara do| usI se tumheM takalIpha ho rahI hai| nasaruddIna bahata hairAna haa| nAr3I se kele kI koI khabara nahIM mila sakatI hai| bAhara nikalate hI usane bApase pUchA; bApa ne kahA-tumane khayAla nahIM kiyA, marIja ko hI nahIM dekhanA par3atA hai, AsapAsa bhI dekhanA par3atA hai| khATa ke pAsa nIce kele ki chilake par3e the| usase aMdAja lgaayaa| dUsarI bAra nasaruddIna gayA, bApa ne nAr3I pakar3I marIja kI aura kahA ki dekho, bahuta jyAdA zrama mata utthaao| mAlUma hotA hai pairoM se jyAdA calate ho| usI kI thakAna hai| aba tumhArI umra itane calane lAyaka nahIM rahI, thor3A kama clo| nasaruddIna hairAna huaa| cAroM tarapha dekhA, kahIM koI chilake bhI nahIM haiM, kahIM koI bAta nahIM hai| bAhara Akara pUchA ki hada ho gayI, nAr3I se...! calatA hai AdamI 333
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jyaadaa| bApa ne kahA-tumane dekhA nahIM, usake jUte ke talle bilakula ghise hue the| unhIM ko dekhakara... / __ nasaruddIna ne kahA-aba agalI bAra tIsare marIja ko maiM hI dekhatA huuN| agara aise hI patA lagAyA jA rahA hai to hama bhI kucha patA lagA leNge| tIsare ghara pahuMce, bImAra strI kA hAtha nasaruddIna ne apane hAtha meM liyaa| cAroM tarapha najara DAlI, kucha dikhAI na pdd'aa| khATa ke nIce najara DAlI phira muskuraayaa| phira strI se kahA ki dekho, tumhArI becainI kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki tuma jarA jyAdA dhArmika ho gayI ho| vaha strI bahuta ghbraaii| aura carca jAnA thor3A kama karo, baMda kara sako to bahuta acchaa| bApa bhI thor3A hairAna huaa| lekina strI rAjI huii| usane kahA ki kSamA kareM, hada ho gayI ki Apa nAr3I se pahacAna ge| kSamA kareM, yaha bhUla aba dobArA na kruuNgii| to bApa aura hairAna huaa| bAhara nikala kara beTe ko pUchA, ki hadda kara dI tuune| tU mujhase Age nikala gyaa| dharma! thor3A dharma meM kama ruci lo, carca jAnA kama karo, yA baMda kara do to acchA ho, aura strI rAjI bhI ho gayI! bAta kyA thI? nasaruddIna ne kahA-maiMne cAroM tarapha dekhA, kahIM kucha najara na aayaa| khATa ke nIce dekhA to pAdarI ko chipA huA paayaa| isa strI kI yahI bImArI hai| aura dekhA Apane ki Apake marIja to sunate rahe, merA marIja ekadama bolA ki kSamA kara do, aba aisI bhUla kabhI nahIM hogii| lekina nasaruddIna vaidya bana na paayaa| bApa ke mara jAne ke bAda nasaruddIna do cAra marIjoM ke pAsa bhI gayA to musIbata meM pdd'aa| jo bhI marIja usase cikitsA karavAe, ve jaldI hI mara ge| nidAna to usane bahuta kie, lekina koI nidAna kisI marIja ko ThIka na kara paayaa| nasaruddIna bur3hApe meM kahatA huA sunA gayA hai ki merA bApa mujhe dhokhA de gyaa| jarUra koI bhItarI tarakIba rahI hogI, vaha sirpha mujhe bAhara ke lakSaNa batA gyaa| bApa ne bAhara ke lakSaNa sirpha bhItarI lakSaNoM kI khoja ke lie kahe the| aura sadA aisA hotA hai| mahAvIra ne bAhara ke lakSaNa kahe haiM bhItara kI pakar3a ke lie| paraMparA bAhara ke lakSaNa pakar3a letI hai aura phira dhIre-dhIre bAhara ke lakSaNa hI hAtha meM raha jAte haiN| aura phira bhItara ke saba sUtra kho jAte haiN| nAr3I se koI matalaba hI nahIM raha jAtA Akhira meN| to nasaruddIna ko yaha bhI pakkA patA nahIM rahatA thA ki nAr3I aMguliyoM ke nIce hai bhI yA nhiiN| vaha to AsapAsa dekhakara nidAna kara letA thaa| sArI paraMparAeM dhIre-dhIre bAhya ho jAtI haiM aura nAr3I se unakA hAtha chUTa jAtA hai| kAyotsarga kA matalaba hI kevala itanA raha gayA ki apanI kAyA ko jaba bhI kaSTa Ae, to use saha lenaa| lekina dhyAna rahe, kAyA apanI hai, yaha kAyotsarga kI paraMparA meM svIkRta hai| yaha jo jhUThI bAhya paraMparA hai vaha bhI kahatI hai, apanI kAyA para koI kaSTa Ae to saha lenaa| vaha yaha bhI kahatI hai ki apanI kAyA ko utsarga karane kI taiyArI rakhanA, lekina apanI vaha kAyA hai, yaha bAta nahIM chuutttii| - mahAvIra kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki apanI kAyA ko utsarga kara denaa| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM jo apanI nahIM hai use tuma kaise utsarga karoge? tuma kaise car3hAoge? apane ko utsarga kiyA jA sakatA hai, apane ko car3hAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina jo merA nahIM hai use maiM kaise cddh'aauuNgaa| mahAvIra kA kAyotsarga se bhItarI artha hai ki kAyA tumhArI nahIM hai, aisA jAnanA kAyotsarga hai| maiM kAyA ko car3hA dUMgA, aisA bhAva kAyotsarga nahIM hai kyoMki taba to isa utsarga meM bhI mere kI, mamatva kI dhAraNA maujUda hai| aura jaba taka kAyA merI hai taba taka maiM cAhe utsarga karUM, cAhe bhoga karUM, cAhe bacAUM aura cAhe mittaauuN| AtmahatyA karane vAlA bhI kAyA ko miTA detA hai, lekina vaha kAyotsarga nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai ki zarIra merA hai| isalie miTAtA hai| eka zahIda sUlI para car3ha jAtA hai, lekina vaha kAyotsarga nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai, zarIra merA hai| eka tapasvI Apake zarIra ko nahIM satAtA, apane zarIra ko satA letA hai, lekina mAnatA hai ki zarIra merA hai| tapasvI Apake prati kaThora na ho, apane prati bahuta kaThora hotA hai| kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai yaha zarIra merA hai| Apako bhUkhA na mAra sake, apane ko bhUkhA mAra sakatA hai kyoMki mAnatA 334
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA hai yaha zarIra merA hai| lekina jahAM taka merA hai vahAM taka mahAvIra ke kAyotsarga kI jo AMtarika nAr3I hai, usa para ApakA hAtha nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM--yaha jAnanA ki zarIra merA nahIM hai-kAyotsarga hai--yaha jAnanA maatr| yaha jAnanA bahata kaThina hai|| __ isa kaThinAI se bacane ke lie AstikoM ne eka upAya nikAlA hai ki vaha kahate haiM ki zarIra merA nahIM hai, lekina paramAtmA kA hai| mahAvIra ke lie to vaha bhI upAya nahIM, kyoMki paramAtmA kI koI jagaha nahIM hai unakI dhAraNA meN| yaha bahuta cakkaradAra bAta hai| Astika, tathAkathita Astika kahatA hai ki zarIra merA nahIM paramAtmA kA hai, aura paramAtmA merA hai| aise ghUma-phira kara saba apanA hI ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke lie paramAtmA bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra kI dhAraNA bahuta adabhuta hai aura zAyada mahAvIra ke atirikta kisI vyakti ne kabhI pratipAdita nahIM kii| mahAvIra kahate haiM-tuma tumhAre ho, zarIra zarIra kA hai| isako samajha leN| zarIra paramAtmA kA bhI nahIM hai, zarIra zarIra kA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-pratyeka vastu apanI hai, apane svabhAva kI hai, kisI kI nahIM hai| mAlakiyata jhUTha hai isa jagata meN| vaha paramAtmA kI bhI mAlakiyata ho to jhUTha hai| onarazipa jhUTha hai| zarIra zarIra kA hai| isakA agara hama vizleSaNa kareM to bAta pUrI khayAla meM A jaaegii| ra meM Apa pratipala zvAsa le rahe haiN| jo zvAsa eka kSaNa pahale ApakI thI, eka kSaNa bAda bAhara ho gayI, kisI aura kI ho gayI hogii| jo zvAsa abhI ApakI hai, Apako pakkA hai ApakI hai? kSaNabhara pahale Apake par3osI kI thii| aura agara hama zvAsa se pUcha sakeM ki tU kisakI hai, to zvAsa kyA kahegI? zvAsa kahegI-maiM merI huuN| isa mere zarIra meM--jise hama kahate haiM merA zarIra-isa mere zarIra meM miTTI ke kaNa haiN| kala ve jamIna meM the, kabhI ve kisI aura ke zarIra meM rahe hoNge| kabhI kisI vRkSa meM rahe hoMge, kabhI kisI phala meM rahe hoNge| na mAlUma kitanI unakI yAtrA hai| agara hama una kaNoM se pUche ki tuma kisake ho, to ve kaheMge-hama apane haiN| hama yAtrA karate haiN| tuma sirpha sTezana ho, jinase hama gujarate haiN| hama bahuta sTezanoM se gujarate haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM--zarIra merA hai to hama vaisI hI bhala karate haiM ki Apa sTezana se utareM aura sTezana kahe ki yaha AdamI merA hai| Apa kaheMge-tajhase kyA lenA-denA hai, hama bahata sTezana se gujara gae aura gujarate rheNge| sTezaneM AtI haiM aura calI jAtI haiN| zarIra jina bhatoM se mila kara banA hai, pratyeka bhata usI bhata kA hai| zarIra jina padArthoM se banA hai. pratyeka padArtha usI padArtha kA hai| mere bhItara jo AkAza hai vaha AkAza kA hai; mere bhItara jo vAyu hai vaha vAyu kI hai; mere bhItara jo pRthvI hai, vaha pRthvI kI hai; mere bhItara jo agni hai vaha agni kI hai; mere bhItara jo jala hai vaha jala kA hai| yaha kAyotsarga hai--yaha jaannaa| aura mere bhItara jala na raha jAe, vAyu na raha jAe, AkAza na raha jAe, pRthvI na raha jAe, agni na raha jAe, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai vahI maiM hN| taba jo chaThavAM zeSa raha jAtA hai, jo atirikta zeSa raha jAtA hai vahI maiM huuN| phira kyA zeSa raha jAtA hai? agara vAyu bhI maiM nahIM hUM, agni bhI nahIM hUM, AkAza bhI nahIM, jala bhI nahIM, pRthvI bhI nahIM; phira mere bhItara zeSa kyA raha jAtA hai? to mahAvIra kahate haiM--sirpha jAnane kI kSamatA zeSa raha jAtI hai, dI kaipesiTI Tu no| sirpha jAnanA zeSa raha jAtA hai| noiMga zeSa raha jAtA hai| ___ to mahAvIra kahate haiM-maiM to sirpha jAnatA hUM, jAnanA mAtra / isa sthiti ko mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna kahA hai-jasTa noiMga, sirpha jAnanA maatr| maiM sirpha jJAtA hI raha jAtA hUM, draSTA hI raha jAtA hUM, dRSTi raha jAtA hUM, jJAna raha jAtA huuN| astitva kA bodha, aveyaranesa raha jAtA huuN| aura to saba kho jAtA hai| kAyotsarga kA artha hai-jo jisakA hai vaha usakA hai, aisA jaannaa| anAdhikRta mAlakiyata na karanA / lekina hama saba anAdhikRta mAlakiyata kie hue haiM aura jaba hama bhItara anAdhikRta mAlakiyata karate haiM to hama bAhara bhI karate haiN| jo AdamI apane zarIra ko mAnatA hai ki merA hai, vaha apane makAna ko kaise mAnegA ki merA nahIM hai| pazcima meM isa samaya eka bahuta kImatI vicAraka hai-mArzala maikalahAna! vaha kahatA hai-makAna hamAre zarIra kA hI vistAra hai. 335 |
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 eksaTeMzana Apha avara baaddiij| hai bhii| makAna hamAre zarIra kA hI vistAra hai| dUrabIna hamArI AMkha kA hI vistAra hai| baMdUka hamAre nAkhUnoM kA hI vistAra hai, ye hamAre eksaTeMzana haiN| isalie jitanA vaijJAnika yuga hotA jAtA hai utanA ApakA bar3A zarIra hotA jAtA hai| agara Aja se pAMca hajAra sAla pahale kisI AdamI ko mAranA hotA to bilakula usakI chAtI ke pAsa churA lekara jAnA pdd'taa| aba jarUrata nahIM hai| aba eka AdamI ko yahAM se baiThakara vAziMgaTana meM bhI sAre logoM kI hatyA kara denI ho to eka misAila, eka bama calAegA aura sabako naSTa kara degaa| ApakA zarIra aba bahuta bar3A hai| Apa bar3e dUra se... agara mujhe Apako mAranA hai to pAsa Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pAMca sau phITa kI dUrI se baMdUka kI golI se Apako mAra duuNgaa| lekina golI sirpha eksaTeMzana hai| ___ vaijJAnika kahate haiM-AdamI ke nAkhUna kamajora haiM dUsare jAnavaroM se, isIlie usane astra-zastroM kA AviSkAra kiyA, vaha sabsTITyUTa hai| nahIM to AdamI jIta nahIM sakatA jAnavaroM se| Apake nAkhUna bahuta kamajora haiM jAnavaroM ke mukaable| Apake dAMta bhI bahuta kamajora haiM jAnavaroM ke mukaable| Apake dAMta bhI bahuta kamajora haiM jAnavaroM ke mukAbale meN| agara Apa jAnavara se Takkara leM to Apa ge| to Apako jAnavara se Takkara lene ke lie sabsTITyUTa khojanA pdd'egaa| jAnavara se jyAdA majabUta nAkhUna banAne pdd'eNge| ve nAkhUna Apake chure, talavAreM, khaMjara, bhAle haiN| usase jyAdA majabUta Apako dAMta banAne par3e, jinase usako Apa pIsa ddaaleN| ___ AdamI ne jo bhI vikAsa kiyA hai, jise hama Aja pragati kahate haiM, vaha usake zarIra kA vistAra hai| isalie jitanA vaijJAnika yuga saghana hotA jAtA hai, utanA AtmabhAva kama hotA jAtA hai| kyoMki bar3A zarIra hamAre pAsa hai jisase hama apane ko eka kara lete haiN| ApakA makAna, Apake makAna kI dIvAreM Apake zarIra kA hissA haiN| ApakI kAra Apake bar3he hue paira haiN| ApakA havAI jahAja Apake bar3he hue paira haiN| Apako patA ho yA na patA ho, ApakA reDiyo ApakA bar3hA huA kAna hai| ApakA Telivijana ApakI bar3hI huI AMkha hai| to Aja hamAre pAsa jitanA bar3A zarIra hai| utanA mahAvIra ke vakta meM kisI ke pAsa nahIM thaa| isalie Aja hamArI masIbata bhI jyAdA hai| to jo AdamI apane zarIra ko apanA mAnatA hai, vaha apane makAna ko bhI apanA maanegaa| dukha bar3ha jaaeNge| jitanA bar3A zarIra hogA hamArA, utane hamAre dukha bar3ha jAeMge kyoMki utanI musIbateM bar3ha jaaeNgii| __ kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, ApakI kAra ko kharoMca laga jAe to karIba-karIba ApakI camar3I ko laga jAtI hai| zAyada eka daphe camar3I para bhI laga jAe to utanI takalIpha nahIM hotI jitanI kAra ko laga jAne se hotI hai| kAra ApakI camakadAra camar3I bana gaI hai| vaha ApakA AvaraNa hai. Apake baahr| zarIra. mahAvIra kahate haiM isakI jarA sI bhI mAlakiyata agara haI to mAlakiyata bar3hatI jaaegii| aura mAlakiyata kA koI aMta nahIM hai| Aja nahIM kala cAMda para jhagar3A khar3A honevAlA hai ki vaha kisakA hai| abhI to pahaM isalie itanI dikkata nahIM hai| lekina Aja nahIM kala jhagar3A khar3A honevAlA hai ki cAMda kisakA hai? agara rUsa aura amarIkA meM itanA saMgharSa thA cAMda para pahale pahuMcane ke lie to vaha sirpha vaijJAnika pratiyogitA hI nahIM thI, usameM gaharI mAlakiyata hai| pahalA jhaMDA amarIkA kA gaDa gayA hai vhaaN| Aja nahIM kala kisI dina aMtarrASTrIya adAlata meM yaha makadamA hogA hI ki cAMda kisakA hai| pahale kauna mAlika banA? isaliye rUsa ke vaijJAnika cAMda kI ciMtA kama kara rahe haiM aura maMgala para pahuMcane kI koziza meM laga gae haiN| kyoMki cAMda para kisI bhI dina jhagar3A khar3A hone hI vAlA hai, vaha mAlakiyata aba unakI hai nhiiN| isa mAlakiyata kA aMta kyA hai? isakA prAraMbha kahAM se hotA hai? isakA prAraMbha hotA hai, zarIra ke pAsa hama jaba mAlakiyata khar3I karate haiM, tabhI vistAra zurU ho jAtA hai| vistAra kA koI aMta nahIM hai| aura jitanA vistAra hotA hai utane hamAre dukha bar3ha jAte haiM kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM-AnaMda ko vahI upalabdha hotA hai jo mAlika hI nahIM hai| jo apane zarIra kA bhI mAlika nahIM hai| jo mAlakiyata karatA hI nhiiN| kAyotsarga kA artha hai-maiM utane para hI hUM, jitane para merI jAnane kI kSamatA kA phailAva hai--vahI maiM hUM, basa jAnane kI kSamatA 336
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA maiM huuN| dhyAna ke bAda isa caraNa ko rakhane kA prayojana hai, kyoMki dhyAna Apake jAnane kI kSamatA kA anubhava hai| ___dhyAna kA artha hI hai-vaha jo mere bhItara jJAna hai, usako jaannaa| jitanA hI maiM paricita hotA hUM kAMzasanesa se, cetanA se, utanA hI merA jar3a padArthoM ke sAtha jo saMbaMdha hai vaha vichinna hotA jAtA hai aura eka ghar3I AtI hai ki bhItara maiM sirpha eka jJAna kI jyoti raha jAtA hai| lekina abhI hamArA jor3a dIye se hai-miTTI ke dIye se| usa jJAna kI jyoti se nahIM jo dIye meM jalatI hai| abhI hama samajhate haiM ki maiM miTTI kA dIyA huuN| miTTI kA dIyA phUTa jAtA hai to hama socate haiM-maiM mara gyaa| aise hI ghara meM agara miTTI kA dIyA phUTa jAe to hama kahate haiM-jyoti naSTa ho gii| lekina jyoti naSTa nahIM hotI sirpha virATa AkAza meM lIna ho jAtI hai| ____ kucha bhI naSTa to hotA nahIM isa jagata meN| jisa dina hamAre zarIra kA dIyA phUTa jAtA hai, usa dina bhI jo cetanA kI jyoti hai, vaha phira apanI nayI yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| nizcita hI vaha adRzya ho jAtI hai, kyoMki usake dRzya hone ke lie mAdhyama caahie| jaise reDiyo Apa apane ghara meM lagAe hue haiM, jaba Apa baMda kara dete haiM taba Apa socate haiM kyA ki reDiyo meM jo AvAjeM A rahI thIM, unakA AnA baMda ho gayA? ve aba bhI Apake kamare se gujara rahI haiM, baMda nahIM ho giiN| jaba Apa reDiyo oNna karate haiM tabhI ve AnA zurU nahIM ho jAtI haiN| jaba Apa reDiyo oNna karate haiM taba Apa unako pakar3anA zurU karate haiM, ve dRzya hotI haiN| ve maujUda haiN| jaba ApakA reDiyo baMda par3A hai taba Apake kamare se unakI dhvaniyAM nikala rahI haiM, lekina Apake pAsa unheM pakar3ane kA, dRzya banAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| reDiyo Apa jaise hI lagA dete haiM, reDiyo kA yaMtra unheM dRzya kara detA hai| zravaNa meM ve Apake pakar3a meM A jAte haiN| ___ jaise hI kisI vyakti kA zarIra chUTatA hai to cetanA hamArI pakar3a ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| lekina naSTa nahIM ho jaatii| agara hama phira se use zarIra de sakeM to vaha phira pragaTa ho sakatI hai| isalie isameM koI hairAnI kI bAta nahIM hai ki vaijJAnika Aja nahIM kala mare hue AdamI ko bhI punarujjIvita kara skeNge| isalie nahIM ki unhoMne AtmA ko banAne kI kalA pA lI hai, balki sirpha isalie ki ve reDiyo ko sudhArane kI tarakIba sIkha gae haiN| isalie nahIM ki unhoMne AdamI kI AtmA ko pakar3a liyA, balki isalie ki unhoMne jo yaMtra bigar3a gayA thA use phira isa yogya banA diyA ki AtmA usase pragaTa ho ske| ___ isameM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM mAlUma hotI, yaha jaldI hI saMbhava ho jaaegaa| lekina jaise-jaise ye cIjeM saMbhava hotI jAtI haiM, vaise-vaise hamArA kAyA kA moha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| agara Apako marane se bhI bacAyA jA sakatA hai taba to Apa aura bhI jora se mAnane lageMge ki maiM za rIra baca jAtA hai| to maiM baca jAtA hN| manaSya kI pragati eka tarapha pragati hai. dasarI tarapha baDA hvAsa hai aura bar3A patana hai| eka tarapha hamArI samajha bar3hatI jAtI hai, dUsarI tarapha hamArI samajha bahuta kama hotI calI jAtI hai| karIba-karIba aisA lagatA hai, hamArI jo samajha bar3ha rahI hai vaha kevala zarIra ko AdhAra mAnakara bar3hatI calI jA rahI hai, usameM cetanA kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai| isalie AdamI Aja duniyA meM sarvAdhika jAnatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai phira bhI isase jyAdA ajJAnI samAja khojanA kaThina hai| mahAvIra jaise vyakti to isako patana hI kaheMge, isako vikAsa nahIM kheNge| ve kaheMge ki yaha patana hai kyoMki isase dukha bar3hA hai, AnaMda nahIM bar3hA hai| kasauTI kyA hai pragati kI? ki AnaMda bar3ha jaae| sAdhana bar3ha jAte haiM, dukha bar3ha jAtA hai| hamArA phailAva bar3ha gayA, mAlakiyata bar3ha gayI, aura dukha bar3ha gyaa| hama aba jyAdA cIjoM para ciMtA karate haiN| mahAvIra ke jamAne meM itanI cIjoM para loga ciMtA nahIM karate the| aba hamArI ciMtAeM bahuta jyAdA haiN| ciMtAeM hamArI bahuta dUra nikala gayI haiN| cAMda taka ke lie hamArI ciMtA hai| ciMtA hamArI bar3ha gayI hai, lekina vaha nizciMta cetanA kA hameM koI anubhava nahIM rhaa| kAyotsarga kA artha hai-ciMtA ke jagata se apanA saMbaMdha tor3a lenaa| 337
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kaise tor3eMge? jaba taka Apa dhyAna meM nahIM utareMge taba taka kAyotsarga kI bAta Apako maiM samajhA rahA hai, vaha ThIka-ThIka khayAla meM nahIM A skegii| lekina samajhAtA hUM, zAyada kabhI dhyAna meM utare to khayAla meM A jaae| zarIra se kaise chUTeMge? to eka to niraMtara smaraNa hai ki zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, niraMtara smaraNa ki zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| calate, uThate, baiThate niraMtara smaraNa ki zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| yaha niSedhAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai| lekina kisI bhI pratIti ko tor3anA ho to jarUrI hai| aura hama jo bhI mAnakara baiThate haiM vaha hameM pratIta hone lagatA hai| do meM se kucha eka chor3anA pdd'egaa| yA to AtmA maiM nahIM hUM, isa pratIti meM hameM utara jAnA par3egA, agara hama-zarIra maiM hUM-isako gaharA karate haiM; yA zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, isako hama pragAr3ha karate haiM to maiM AtmA hUM isakA bodha dhIre-dhIre jaganA zurU ho jaaegaa| ___ mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apane zarAba ghara meM bahuta udAsa baiThA hai| mitroM ne pUchA-itane parezAna kyoM ho? mullA ne kahA-parezAnI yaha hai ki patnI ne Aja alTImeTama de diyA hai AkhirI, aura kaha diyA hai ki Aja rAta taka zarAba pInA baMda nahIM kiyA to vaha mujhe chor3akara apanI mAM ke ghara calI jaaegii| mitra ne kahA-yaha to bar3I kaThinAI huI, yaha to bar3I muzkila huii| isase to tuma bar3I kaThinAI meM pddoge| kyoMki mitra ne socA ki zarAba chor3anA mullA nasaruddIna ko bhArI kaThinAI hogii| ___ mullA ne kahA ki tuma samajha nahIM pA rahe ho| kaThinAI to hogI, AI vila misa hara verI maca, maiM patnI kI bahuta jyAdA kamI anubhava karUMgA usake jAne se| mitra ne kahA-maiM to samajhatA thA ki tuma zarAba chor3a doge aura kaThinAI anubhava kroge| nasaru ddIna ne kahA --maiMne bahuta socA, do meM se kucha eka hI ho sakatA hai yA to zarAba chor3akara maiM kaThinAI anubhava karUM, yA patnI ko chor3akara, kaThinAI anubhava kruuN| phira maiMne taya kiyA ki patnI ko chor3akara hI kaThinAI anubhava karanA ThIka hai, kyoMki patnI ko chor3akara kaThinAI ko zarAba meM bhulAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina zarAba chor3akara patnI ke sAtha kucha bhulAvA nahIM, aura zarAba kI hI yAda AtI hai| to do meM se kucha eka taya karanA hI hai| ___ aura eka ghaTanA usake jIvana meM hai ki aMtataH eka bAra patnI use chor3akara hI calI gyii| mullA zarAba sAmane lie hai, apane ghara meM baiThA hai, akelA hai| eka mitra aayaa| na to zarAba pItA hai. DhAlakara gilAsa meM rakhI hai| baiThA hai| mitra ne kahA- kyA patnI ke cale jAne kA dukha bhulAne kI koziza kara rahe ho? mullA ne kahA-maiM bar3I parezAnI meM hN| dukha hI na bacA, bhulAUM kyA! isalie zarAba sAmane rakhe baiThA hUM, pIyUM bhI to kyoM! dukha hI na bacA to bhulAUM kyA, yahI parezAnI meM huuN| __ vikalpa haiM, AlTaraneTivsa haiN| jiMdagI meM pratipala, prati kadama vikalpa haiN| kyoMki jiMdagI baMda hai| hamane eka vikalpa cunA huA hai-zarIra maiM hUM, to AtmA ko bhUlanA hI pdd'egaa| agara AtmA ko smaraNa karanA ho to zarIra maiM hUM, yaha vikalpa tor3anA jarUrI hai| aura tor3ane meM jarA bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai, sirpha smRti ko gaharA karane kI bAta hai| Apa vahI ho jAte haiM jo Apa mAnate haiN| buddha ne kahA hai--vicAra hI vastueM bana jAte haiN| vicAra hI saghana hokara vastueM bana jAte haiN| zAyada Apako kaI bAra aisA anubhava huA ho ki jarA se vicAra ke parivartana se Apake bhItara saba parivartita ho jAtA hai| __ amarIkA kI eka bahuta bar3I abhinetrI thI greTA gaarbo| usane apane jIvana saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki eka choTe se vicAra ne mere sAre tAdAtmya ko, merI imeja ko tor3a diyaa| greTA gArabo eka choTe se nAIbAr3e meM, sailUna meM, logoM kI dAr3hI para sAbuna lagAne kA kAma hI karatI thI--jaba taka vaha bAIsa sAla kI ho gayI taba tk| use patA hI nahIM thA ki vaha kucha aura bhI ho sakatI hai aura yaha to vaha soca bhI nahIM sakatI thI ki amarIkA ki zreSThatama abhinetrI ho sakatI hai| aura bAIsa sAla kI umra taka jisa lar3akI ko apane sauMdarya kA patA na calA ho, aba mAnA jA sakatA hai ki kabhI patA na clegaa| usane apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai| lekina eka dina krAMti ghaTita ho gyii| eka AdamI AyA aura maiM usakI dADhI para sAbuna 338
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA lagA rahI thii| use do-cAra paise dADhI para sAbuna lagAne ke mila jAte the| dinabhara vaha logoM kI dAr3hI para sAbuna lagAtI rahatI thii| usa AdamI ne AIne meM dekhakara kahA-kitanI suMdara! aura greTA gArabo ne likhA hai ki maiMne pahalI daphA jiMdagI meM kisI ko kahate sunA-kitanI suMdara! nahIM to kisI ne kahA hI nahIM thA, nAIbAr3e meM dAr3hI para sAbuna lagAnevAlI lar3akI, kauna phikra karatA hai! __ aura greTA gArabo ne likhA hai ki maiMne pahalI daphA AIne meM gaura se dekhA, aura mere bhItara saba badala gyaa| maiMne usa AdamI se kahA ki tumhArA dhanyavAda, kyoMki mujhe mere sauMdarya kA koI patA hI na thaa| tumane smRti dilA dii| usa AdamI ne dubArA AIne meM dekhA aura greTA gArabo kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki lekina, kyA haA! jaba maiMne kahA to ta itanI saMdara na thI, maiMne to sirpha eka aupacArika ziSTAcAra ke vaza kahA, lekina aba maiM dekhatA hUM tU suMdara ho gyii| vaha AdamI eka philma DAyarekTara thA aura greTA gArabo ko apane sAtha lekara gyaa| greTA gArabo zreSThatama suMdariyoM meM eka bana gyii| ho sakatA thA jiMdagIbhara dAr3hI para sAbuna lagAne kA kAma hI karatI rhtii| eka choTA-sA vicAra, imeja, vaha jo pratimA thI usakI apane mana meM, vaha badala gyii| asalI savAla Apake bhItara Apake tAdAtmya aura ApakI pratimA ke badalane kA hai| Apa janmoM-janmoM se mAnakara baiThe haiM ki zarIra hai| bacapana se Apako sikhAyA jA rahA hai ki Apa zarIra haiN| saba tarapha se Apako bahuta bharosA aura vizvAsa dilAyA jA rahA hai ki Apa zarIra haiN| yaha ATohipnosisa hai, yaha sirpha sammohana hai| Apa kaheMge ki sammohana se kahIM itanI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai? to maiM Apako eka-do ghaTanAeM kahaM to zAyada khayAla meM A jaae| amejAna meM eka kabIlA hai AdivAsiyoM kaa| jo bahata anaThA hai| jaisA maiMne Apase pIche kahA hai ki phreMca DA. loreMjo striyoM ko binA darda ke prasava karavA detA hai sirpha dhAraNA badalane se, sirpha yaha kahane se ki darda tumhArA paidA kiyA huA hai| tuma zithila ho jAo aura baccA paidA ho jAegA binA pIr3A ke| hama yaha mAna bhI sakate haiM ki zAyada samajhAne bujhAne se strI ke mana para aisA bhAva par3a jAtA hogA, lekina darda to hotA hI hai| lekina kyA Apako kabhI kalpanA ho sakatI hai ki patnI ko jaba baccA paidA hotA ho to pati ke peTa meM bhI darda hotA hai? amejAna meM hotA hai aura amejAna meM jaba patnI ko baccA hotA hai to eka koTharI meM patnI baMda hotI hai, dUsarI koTharI meM pati baMda hotA hai| patnI nahIM rotI-cillAtI, pati rotA-cillAtA hai! patnI ko baccA hotA hai, pati ko darda hotA hai! yaha hajAroM sAla se ho rahA hai| aura jaba pahalI daphA amejAna ke kabIle meM dUsare jAti ke loga pahuMce to ve cakita ho gae ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| yaha ho kyA rahA hai! yaha to bharose kI bAta hI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| lekina patA calA ki unake kabIloM meM striyoM ko kabhI darda huA hI nhiiN| jaba darda hotA hai pati ko hI hotA hai, aura DAkTaroM ne parIkSA kI aura pAyA ki vaha kAlpanika nahIM hai, darda peTa meM ho rahA hai| sArI aMtaDiyAM sikaDI jA rahI haiN| jaisA patnI ke peTa meM hotA hai bacce ke paidA hote vakta, vaisA pati ko ho rahA hai| ye saba sammohana haiM, jAti kA smmohn| jAti hajAroM sAla se aisA mAnatI rahI, vahI ho rahA hai| jo hama mAnate haiM, vahI ho jAtA hai| pati ko darda ho sakatA hai agara jAti kI yaha dhAraNA ho| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kyoMki hama jIte sammohana meM haiN| hama jo mAnakara jIte haiM vahI sakriya ho jAtA hai| aura hamArI cetanA kI mAnane kI kSamatA anaMta hai| yahI hamArI svataMtratA hai, yahI manuSya kI garimA hai| yahI usakA gaurava hai| yahI usakA gaurava hai ki usakI cetanA kI kSamatA itanI hai ki vaha jo mAna le vahI ghaTita ho jAtA hai| agara Apane mAna liyA hai ki Apa zarIra haiM to Apa zarIra ho gae, aura yaha sirpha ApakI mAnyatA hai, jasTa e biliiph| yaha sirpha ApakA bharosA hai| yaha sirpha ApakA vizvAsa hai| kyA Apako patA hai ki aise kabIle haiM jinameM striyAM tAkatavara haiM aura puruSa kamajora haiM! kyoMki ve kabIle sadA se aisA mAnate rahe haiM ki strI tAkatavara hai, puruSa kamajora hai| to jaise agara koI AdamI yahAM kamajorI dikhAe to Apa kahate haiM-kaisA naamrd| aisA usa 339
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kabIle meM koI nahIM kaha sktaa| kyoMki marda kA lakSaNa hI yaha hai ki vaha kamajorI dikhaae| usa kabIle meM agara striyAM kabhI kamajorI dikhAtI haiM to loga kahate haiM ki kaisA mardo jaisA vyavahAra kara rahI hai| kamajorI dikhAte haiM, to mAnyatA hai| AdamI mAnyatA se jInevAlA prANI hai| aura hamArI mAnyatA gaharI hai ki hama zarIra haiN| yaha itanI gaharI hai ki nIMda meM bhI hameM khayAla rahatA hai ki hama zarIra haiN| behozI meM bhI hameM patA rahatA hai ki hama zarIra haiN| isa mAnyatA ko tor3anA kAyotsarga kI sAdhanA kA pahalA caraNa hai| jo loga dhyAna taka Ae haiM unheM to kaThinAI nahIM par3egI, lekina Apako to binA dhyAna ke samajhanA par3a rahA hai, isalie thor3I kaThinAI par3a sakatI hai| lekina phira bhI pahalA sUtra yaha hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| isa sUtra ko agara gaharA kara leM to adabhuta pariNAma hone zurU ho jAte haiN| 1908 meM kAzI ke nareza ke apeMDiksa kA Aparezana huaa| aura nareza ne kaha diyA ki maiM kisI taraha kI behozI kI davA nahIM luuNgaa| kyoMki maiM hoza kI sAdhanA kara rahA hUM, isalie maiM koI behozI kI davA nahIM le sakatA huuN| Aparezana jarUrI thA, usake binA nareza baca nahIM sakatA thaa| cikitsaka muzkila meM the| binA behozI ke itanA bar3A Aparezana karanA ucita na thaa| lekina kisI bhI hAlata meM mauta honI thii| nareza maregA agara Aparezana na hogA isalie eka jokhima uThAnA ThIka hai ki hoza meM hI Aparezana kiyA jaae| nareza ne kahA ki sirpha mujhe AjJA dI jAe ki jaba Apa Aparezana kareM, taba maiM gItA kA pATha karatA rhuuN| nareza gItA kA pATha karatA rhaa| bar3A Aparezana thA, Aparezana pUrA ho gyaa| nareza hilA bhI nhiiN| darda kA to usake cehare para koI patA na claa| __jina chaha DAkTaroM ne vaha Aparezana kiyA ve cakita ho ge| unhoMne apanI riporTa meM likhA hai hama hairAna ho ge| aura hamane nareza se pUchA ki huA kyA? tumheM darda patA nahIM calA! nareza ne kahA ki jaba maiM gItA par3hatA hUM aura jaba maiM par3hatA hUM-na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre...zarIra ke marane se tU nahIM maratA hai| nainaM chidanti zastrANi...jaba zastra tujhe cheda die jAeM to tU nahIM chidtaa| taba mere bhItara aisA bhAva jaga jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| basa itanA kAphI hai| jaba maiM gItA nahIM par3ha rahA hotA hUM, taba mujhe zaka paidA hone lagatA hai| vaha merI mAnyatA ki maiM zarIra haM, pIche se lauTane lagatI hai| lekina jaba maiM gItA par3hatA hotA haM taba mujhe pakkA hI bharosA ho jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| usa vakta tuma mujhe kATa DAlo, pITa ddaalo| mujhe patA bhI nahIM claa| tumane kyA kiyA hai, mujhe patA nahIM claa| kyoMki maiM usa bhAva meM DUbA thA, jahAM maiM jAnatA hUM ki zarIra cheda DAlA jAe to maiM nahIM chidatA, zarIra jalA jAe to maiM nahIM jalatA / ___ Apake bhItara bhI bhAva kI sthitiyAM haiN| ApakA mana koI eka phiksDa, eka thira cIja nahIM hai| usameM phlejuezaMsa haiM, usameM nIce Upara jyoti hotI rahatI hai| kisI kSaNa meM Apa bahuta jyAdA zarIra hote haiM, kisI kSaNa meM bahuta kama zarIra hote haiN| Apa caubIsa ghaNTe Apake mana kI bhAvadazA eka nahIM rhtii| jaba Apa kisI eka suMdara strI ko yA suMdara puruSa ko dekhakara usake pIche calane lagate haiM to Apa bahuta jyAdA zarIra ho jAte haiN| taba ApakA phlakcuezana bhArI hotA hai| Apa bilakula nIce utara Ate haiM, 'jahAM maiM zarIra hN'| lekina jaba Apa maraghaTa para kisI kI lAza jalate dekhate haiM taba ApakA phlacuezana badala jAtA hai| acAnaka mana ke kisI kone meM zarIra ko jalate dekhakara zarIra kI pratimA khaNDita hotI hai TUTatI hai| una kSaNoM ko pakar3anA jarUrI hai, jaba Apa bahuta kama zarIra hote haiN| una kSaNoM meM yaha smaraNa karanA bahuta kImatI hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| kyoMki jaba Apa bahuta jyAdA zarIra hote haiM taba yaha smaraNa karanA bahuta kAma nahIM karegA, kyoMki parta itanI moTI hotI hai ki Apake bhItara praveza nahIM kara paaegii| yaha Apako hI jAMcanA par3egA ki kina kSaNoM meM Apa sabase kama zarIra hote haiM--yadyapi kucha nizcita kSaNa haiM jinameM sabhI kama zarIra hote haiN| vaha kSaNa Apako kahUM to vaha kAyotsarga meM Apake lie upayogI hoNge| jaba bhI sUrya DUbatA hai yA ugatA hai taba Apake bhItara bhI rUpAMtaraNa hote haiN| aba to vaijJAnika isa para bahuta jyAdA rAjI ho gae haiM 340
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA ki subaha jaba sUrya ugatA hai taba sArI prakRti meM hI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotA, Apake zarIra meM bhI...kyoMki ApakA zarIra prakRti kA eka hissA hai| taba AkAza hI nahIM badalatA; Apake bhItara kA AkAza bhI badalatA hai| taba pakSI hI gIta nahIM gAte, taba pRthvI hI praphullita nahIM ho jAtI, taba vRkSa hI phUla nahIM khilAte; Apake bhItara vaha jo miTTI hai vaha bhI praphullita ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha usa mi hissA hai, vaha koI alaga cIja nahIM hai| taba sAgara meM hI AMdolana, pharka nahIM par3ate; Apake bhItara bhI jo jala hai, usameM bhI pharka par3ate aura Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki Apake bhItara jo jala hai vaha ThIka vaisA hai jaisA sAgara meM hai| usameM namaka kI utanI hI mAtrA hai jitanI sAgara ke jala meM hai| aura Apake zarIra meM thor3A bahuta jala nahIM hai koI paccAsI pratizata pAnI hai| vaijJAnika aba kahate haiM-jaba sAgara ke pAsa Apako acchA lagatA hai to acchA lagane kA kAraNa Apake bhItara paccAsI pratizata sAgara kA honA hai| aura vaha jo paccAsI pratizata sAgara hai Apake bhItara, vaha bAhara ke virATa sAgara se AMdolita ho jAtA hai| eka hArmanI, eka rijoneMsa, eka pratidhvani usameM honI zarU ho jAtI hai| __jaba Apako jaMgala meM jAkara hariyAlI ko dekhakara bahuta acchA lagatA hai, to usakA kAraNa Apa nahIM haiM, Apake zarIra kA kaNa-kaNa jaMgala kI hariyAlI raha cakA hai| vaha rejoneMTa hotA hai| vaha hare vakSa ke nIce jAkara kaMpita hone lagatA hai| vaha usase saMbaMdhita hai, vaha usakA hissA hai| isalie prakRti ke pAsa jAkara Apako jitanA acchA lagatA hai, utanI AdamI kI banAyI huI cIjoM ke pAsa jAkara acchA nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki vahAM koI rijoneMsa paidA nahIM hotaa| bambaI kI sImeMTa kI sar3aka para utanA acchA nahIM laga sakatA, jitanA soMdhI miTTI kI gaMdha A rahI ho aura Apa miTTI para cala rahe hoM aura Apake paira dhUla ko chU rahe hoN| taba Apake zarIra aura miTTI ke bIca eka saMgIta pravAhita honA zurU ho jAtA hai| ___ jaba subaha sUraja nikalatA hai to Apake bhItara bhI bahuta kucha ghaTita hotA hai, saMkramaNa kI belA hai| usako bhArata ke logoM ne saMdhyA kahA hai| saMdhyA kA artha hotA hai-di pIriyaDa Apha TrAMjIzana, badalAhaTa kA vkt| badalAhaTa ke vakta meM Apake bhItara ApakI jo vyavasthita dhAraNAeM haiM unako badalanA AsAna hai| badalAhaTa ke vakta meM vyavasthita dhAraNAoM ko badalanA AsAna hai kyoMki saba arAjaka ho jAtA hai| bhItara saba badalAhaTa ho gayI hotI hai, saba asta-vyasta ho gayA hotA hai| isalie hamane saMdhyA ko smaraNa kA kSaNa banAyA saMdhyA-prArthanA, bhajana, dhuna, smaraNa, dhyAna kA kSaNa hai| usa kSaNa meM AsAnI se Apa smaraNa kara sakate haiN| subaha aura sAMjha kImatI vakta hai| rAtri bAraha baje, jaba rAtri pUrI taraha saghana ho jAtI hai aura sUrya hamase sarvAdhika dUra hotA hai, taba bhI eka bahuta upayogI kSaNa hai| tAMtrikoM ne usakA bahuta upayoga kiyA hai| mahAvIra rAta-rAtabhara jAga kara khar3e rhe| mahAvIra ne usakA bahuta upayoga kiyaa| AdhI rAta jaba sUraja Apase sarvAdhika dUra hotA hai taba bhI ApakI sthiti bahuta anUThI hotI hai| Apake bhItara saba zAMta ho gayA hotA hai, jaise prakRti meM saba zAMta ho gayA hotA hai| vRkSa jhuka kara so gae hote haiM, jamIna bhI so gayI hotI hai-saba so gayA hotA hai, Apake zarIra meM bhI saba so gayA hotA hai| isa soe hue kSaNa kA bhI Apa upayoga kara sakate haiN| zarIra jidda nahIM karegA, Apake virodha meM, rAjI ho jaaegaa| jaise Apa kaheMge-maiM zarIra nahIM hUM to zarIra nahIM kahegA ki huuN| zarIra soyA huA hai| isa kSaNa meM Apa kaheMge ki maiM zarIra nahIM haM to zarIra koI resisTeMsa. koI pratirodha khaDA nahIM kregaa| isalie AdhI rAta kA kSaNa kImatI rahA hai| ___ yA phira Apake-jaba Apa rAta sote haiM-jAgane se jaba Apa sone meM jAte haiM, taba Apake bhItara giyara badalatA hai| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai kAra meM giyara badalate hue? jaba Apa eka giyara se dUsare giyara meM gAr3I ko DAlate haiM to bIca meM nyUTrala se gujarate haiM, 341
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 usa jagaha se gujarate haiM jahAM koI giyara nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki usake binA gujare Apa dUsare giyara meM gAr3I ko DAla nahIM skte| ___ to jaba rAta Apa sote haiM, aura jAgane se nIMda meM jAte haiM to ApakI cetanA kA pUrA giyara badalatA hai aura eka kSaNa ko Apa nyUTrala meM, taTastha giyara meM hote haiN| jahAM na Apa zarIra hote haiM, na aatmaa| jahAM ApakI koI mAnyatA kAma nahIM krtii| usa kSaNa meM Apa jo bhI mAnyatA doharA leMge vaha Apa meM gahare praveza kara jaaegii| isalie rAta sote vakta yaha doharAte hue sonA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hai, maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| Apa doharAte raheM, Apako patA na cale ki kaba nIMda A gyii| ApakA doharAnA tabhI baMda ho jaba apane se baMda ho jaae| to zAyada usa kSaNa ke sAtha saMbaMdha baiTha jAe, aura usa kSaNa meM, aura vaha kSaNa bahuta choTA hai-usa kSaNa meM agara yaha bhAva praveza kara jAe ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, jaba Apa cetanA rUpAMtarita kara rahe haiM to Apake gahare acetana meM calA jaaegaa| ___ abhI rUsa meM unhoMne eka zikSA kI nayI paddhati-hipnopIDiyA, nIMda meM zikSA denA, zurU kii| usameM ve isa bAta kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| isalie bahuta purAne dinoM se loga prabhu-smaraNa karate hue, Atma-smaraNa karate hue sote the| maiM samajhatA hUM, Apa nahIM sote , Apa zAyada philma kI jo kahAnI dekha Ae haiM, usako doharAte hue sote haiN| usa kSaNa bhI Apa doharA rahe haiM vaha Apake bhItara gaharA calA jaayegaa| to agara Apa galata doharA rahe haiM to Apa AtmahatyA kara rahe haiN| Apako patA nahIM ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| hipnopIDiyA meM rUsa meM Aja koI lAkhoM vidyArthI zikSA pA rahe haiN| reDiyo sTezana se ThIka vakta para una sabako sUcanA milatI hai ki ve dasa baje so jaaeN| jaise hI ve dasa baje so jAte haiM, dasa bajakara paMdraha minaTa para unake kAna ke pAsa takiye meM lagA huA yaMtra unheM sacanA denA zurU kara detA hai| jo bhI unheM sikhAnA hai-agara unheM phreMca bhASA sIkhanI hai to phreMca bhASA kI sUcanAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| aura vaijJAnika cakita hue haiM ki jAgane meM hama jo cIja tIna sAla meM sikhA sakate haiM vaha sone meM tIna saptAha meM sikhA sakate haiN| aura bahuta jalda duniyA meM krAMti ghaTita ho jAegI aura bacce skUla meM dina meM na par3hakara rAta meM hI jAkara so jAyA kreNge| dinabhara khela sakate haiM, eka artha meM acchA hogA kyoMki baccoM kA khela china jAne se bhArI nukasAna hue haiN| ve unako vApasa mila jaaeNge| yA rAta Apake ghara meM bhI ve so sakate haiM, skUla meM jAne kI koI jarUrata na hogii| unako vahAM bhI zikSA dI jA sakatI hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI parIkSA dene skUla jA sakate haiN| abhI taka nIMda meM parIkSA lene kA koI upAya nahIM hai, parIkSA jAgane meM lenI par3egI zAyada / lekina nIMda ke kSaNa bahuta jyAdA sUkSma rUpa se grAhaka aura riseTiva haiM, isa bAta ko vaijJAnikoM ne svIkAra kara liyA hai| - isameM bhI sarvAdhika grAhaka kSaNa vaha hai, jaba Apa jAgane se nIMda meM badalate haiN| ThIka isI taraha subaha jaba Apa nIMda se jAgane meM badalate haiM taba phira eka grAhaka kSaNa AtA hai| usa kSaNa bhI Apa smaraNa karate hue utthe| jaba subaha nIMda khule taba Apa smaraNa-pahalA smaraNa yaha kareM ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| AMkha bAda meM kholeN| kucha aura bAda meM soceN| jaise hI patA cale ki nIMda TUTa gayI, pahalA smaraNa ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| aura dhyAna rahe, agara Apa rAta AkhirI smaraNa yahI kie haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hai, to subaha apane-Apa yaha pahalA smaraNa bana jAegA ki maiM zarIra nahIM haiN| kyoMki citta kA jo loga adhyayana karate haiM ve kahate haiM-rAta kA AkhirI vicAra subaha kA pahalA vicAra hotA hai| Apa apanI jAMca kareMge to Apako pakkA patA cala jAegA ki rAta kA AkhirI vicAra subaha kA pahalA vicAra hotA hai| kyoMki jahAM se Apa vicAra ko chor3akara so jAte haiM, vicAra vahIM pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai| subaha jaba Apa jAgate haiM vaha phira Apa para savArI kara letA hai| jisa vicAra ko Apa rAta chor3akara so gae haiM vaha subaha ApakA pahalA vicAra bnegaa| aba akasara Apa krodha, kAma, lobha ke kisI vicAra ko rAta chor3akara so jAte haiM; subaha se vaha phira Apa para savArI kara letA hai| yaha bahuta jyAdA seMseTiva, saMvedanazIla kSaNa hai--sUrya kI badalAhaTa yA ApakI cetanA kI bdlaahtt| bImArI se jaba Apa svastha 342
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA ho rahe hoM yA svAsthya se jaba Apa acAnaka bImAra ho gae hoM, agara rAste para Apa jA rahe hoM aura kAra kA ekadama se eksiDeMTa ho jAe to Apa usa kSaNa kA upayoga kara sakate haiN| agara kAra ApakI ekadama TakarA gayI ho acAnaka, to usa vakta Apake bhItara itanA parivartana hotA hai, cetanA itane jora se, jhaTake se badalatI hai ki agara Apa usa vakta smaraNa kara leM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, to varSoM smaraNa karane se jo nahIM hogA, vaha eka smaraNa karane se ho jaaegaa| lekina jaba ApakI kAra TakarAtI hai taba Apako ekadama khayAla AtA hai ki marA, maiM zarIra haM, mara ge| eksiDeMTsa kA, durghaTanAoM kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| maiM zarIra nahIM hai yaha Apake bhItara gaharA jisa bhAMti bhI baiTha sake, vaha saba prayoga karane jaise haiN| to kAyotsarga kI pahalI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| lekina vaha nakArAtmaka hai| itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| _ dUsarA vidhAyaka anubhava bhI jarUrI hai ki maiM AtmA huuN| isa vidhAyaka anubhava ko bhI smaraNa rakhanA kImatI hai| isako smaraNa rakhane ke bhI kSaNa haiN| isa smaraNa ko rakhane ke bhI saMkramaNa kAla haiN| isa smaraNa ko gaharA karane kA bhI Apake bhItara avasara aura maukA hai| kaba? jaise Apa saMbhoga karane ke bAda vApasa lauTa rahe haiN| jaba Apa saMbhoga ke bAda vApasa lauTa rahe hote haiM to Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge-usa vakta Apa sabase kama zarIra ho jAte haiN| aura kAmavAsanA ke bAda vApasa lauTate haiM, taba Apa sirpha phrasTrezana aura viSAda meM hote haiN| aura aisA lagatA hai-vyartha. bhala. galatI. aparAdha meM ge| na jAte to behtr| yaha jyAdA dera nahIM TikegI baat| ghaDI do ghar3I meM Apa apanI jagaha vApasa A jaaeNge| lekina saMbhoga ke kSaNa ke bAda zarIra ko itane jhaTake lagate haiM ki usake bAda Apako, zarIra nahIM hUM yaha pratIti, aura maiM AtmA hUM yaha pratIti karane kA adabhuta maukA hai| ___ taMtra ne isakA pUrA upayoga kiyA hai| isalie Apa, agara koI taMtra se thor3A bhI paricita rahA hai to vaha jAnakara hairAna hogA ki taMtra ne saMbhoga kA bhI upayoga kiyA hai dhyAna ke lie| kyoMki saMbhoga ke bAda jitane gahare meM yaha bAta mana meM uThAyI jA sakatI hai ki maiM AtmA haM, utanI kisI aura kSaNa meM uThAnI bahuta muzkila hai| kyoMki usa vakta zarIra TUTa gayA hotA hai, zarIra kI AkAMkSA bujha gayI hotI hai, zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya jor3ane kA bhAva mara gayA hotA hai| yaha jyAdA dera nahIM ttikegaa| aura agara ApakI Adata majabUta ho gayI hai, to Apako patA hI nahIM clegaa| to akasara loga saMbhoga ke bAda cupacApa so jaaeNge| sone ke sivAya unheM kucha nahIM suujhegaa| saMbhoga ke bAda kA kSaNa bahuta kImatI ho sakatA hai| lekina hameM to khayAla bhI nahIM rahatA hai ki hama bhUla karate haiM, aparAdha karate haiN| __ maiMne sunA hai ki veTikana ke popa ne apane eka vaktavya meM kahA ki IsAiyata meM eka sau taiMtAlIsa pApa haiM--niMdita paap| aisA mAnA hai| hajAroM patra veTikana ke popa ke pAsa pahuMce ki hameM patA hI nahIM thA ki itane pApa haiM, kRpA karake pUrI sUcI bhejeN| veTikana kA popa bahata hairAna haa| itane loga kyoM utsuka haiM sUcI ke lie? mullA nasaruddIna ne bhI usako patra likhaa| usane saccI bAta likha dii| usane likhA ki jaba se tumhArA vaktavya par3hA, taba se mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki kitanA hama cUkate rhe| itane pApa hamane kie hI nhiiN| do-cAra pApa karake hI apanI jiMdagI gujAra rahe haiN| jaldI se bhejo, jiMdagI bilakula arthahIna mAlUma par3a rahI hai, jaba se yaha sunA ki eka sau saiMtAlIsa pApa haiN| kitanA hama misa kara gae, kitanA hama cUka gae, aura jiMdagI thor3I bacI hai| __ AdamI kA jo mana hai, vaha aisA hI hai| Apako khabara lage ki eka sau taiMtAlIsa pApa haiM to Apa bhI ghara jAkara soceMge, ginatI kreNge| kitane do-cAra hI pAMca ginatI meM Ate haiN| bahuta bar3e pApI hue to dasa uMgaliyAM kAphI pdd'eNgii| eka sau taiMtAlIsa! cUka gae, jiMdagI bekAra gaI, kho gayA maukaa| itane ho sakate the aura nahIM kie| mallA jisa dina mara rahA thA, purohita ne usase kahA ki aba kSamA mAMga le paramAtmA se, pazcAtApa kara / mullA ne kahA-kyA khAka pazcAtApa karUM! maiM pazcAtApa yaha kara rahA hai ki jo pApa maiMne nahIM kie, kara hI lie hote to acchA thaa| kyoMki jaba mAphI hI mAMganI 343
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 thI to eka ke lie mAMgI ki dasa ke lie mAMgI, kyA pharka par3atA hai! phira tuma kaha rahe ho paramAtmA dayAlu hai| agara vaha dayAlu hai to eka bhI mApha kara detA, dasa bhI mApha kara detaa| hama nAhaka parezAna hue| mAphI mAMganI hI pdd'egii| vaha dayAlu bhI hai, nizcita dayAlu hai| hama nAhaka cuuke| pUre hI kara lete| to maiM pachatA rahA hUM-mullA ne kahA-jarUra pachatA rahA hUM, lekina una pApoM ke lie, jo maiMne nahIM kie; una pApoM ke lie nahIM, jo maiMne kie| __marate vakta AdamI pachatAtA hai una pApoM ke lie jo usane nahIM kie| lekina kisI bhI pApa ko karane ke bAda kA jo kSaNa hai vaha baDA upayogI hai| agara Apane krodha kiyA hai, to krodha ke bAda kA jo kSaNa hai usakA upayoga kareM kAyotsarga ke lie| usa vakta AsAna hogA Apako mAnanA ki maiM AtmA huuN| usa kSaNa zarIra se dUra haTanA AsAna hogaa| agara zarAba pI lI hai aura subaha haiMgaovara cala rahA hai, to usa vakta AsAna hogA mAnanA ki maiM AtmA huuN| usa vakta zarIra ke prati eka taraha kI glAni kA bhAva, aura zarIra aparAdhoM meM le jAtA hai, isa taraha kA bhAva sahaja, saralatA se paidA ho jAtA hai| jaba bImArI se uTha rahe haiM taba bahuta AsAna hogA mAnanA / aspatAla meM jAkara khar3e ho jAeM, vahAM mAnanA bahuta AsAna hogA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| jAyeM, vahAM vicitra-vicitra prakAra se loga laTake hue haiM, kisI kI TAMgeM baMdhI huI haiM, kisI kI gardana baMdhI huI hai| vahAM khar3e hokara pUche ki maiM zarIra hU~? to zarIra hUM to vaha jo sAmane laTake hue rUpa dikhAI par3eMge vahI huuN| vahAM AsAna hogaa| maraghaTa para jAkara AsAna hogA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| jina kSaNoM meM bhI AsAnI lage smaraNa karane kI ki maiM AtmA hUM, unako cUkeM mata, smaraNa kreN| do smaraNa jArI rakheM-niSedha rUpa se-maiM zarIra nahIM hUM; vidhAyaka rUpa se-maiM AtmA huuN| aura tIsarI AkhirI bAta-zarIra kA jo tatva hai, vaha usI tatva se saMbaMdhita hai jo hamAre bAhara phailA huA hai| merI AMkha meM jo prakAza hai, vaha sUraja kA; mere hAthoM meM jo miTTI hai, vaha pRthvI kI; mere zarIra meM jo pAnI hai, vaha pAnI kA; isako smaraNa rkheN| aura niraMtara samarpita karate raheM jo jisakA hai usI kA hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre Apake bhItara vaha cetanA alaga khar3I hone lagegI jo zarIra nahIM hai| aura vaha cetanA khar3I ho jAe aura dhyAna ke sAtha usa cetanA kA prayoga ho, to Apa kAyotsarga kara paaeNge| ___ jaba dhyAna apanI pragAr3hatA meM AegA, paripUrNatA meM, aura zarIra lagegA chUTatA hai, taba ApakA mana pakar3ane kA nahIM hogaa| Apa kaheMge-chUTatA hai to dhanyavAda! jAtA hai to dhanyavAda! jAe to jAe, dhanyavAda! itanI saralatA se jaba Apa dhyAna meM zarIra se apane ko chor3ane meM samartha ho jAeMge, usI dina Apa mRtyu ke pAra aura amRta ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAeMge / usake bAda phira koI mRtyu nahIM hai| matya zarIra moha kA pariNAma hai| amatva kA bodha zarIra makti kA pariNAma hai| ise mahAvIra ne bArahavAM tapa kahA hai aura aMtima / kyoMki isake bAda kucha karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| isake bAda vaha pA liyA jise pAne ke lie daur3a thI; vaha jAna liyA jise jAnane ke lie prANa pyAse the| vaha jagaha mila gaI jisake lie itane rAstoM para yAtrA kI thii| vaha phUla khila gayA, vaha sugaMdha bikhara gayI, vaha prakAza jala gayA jisake lie anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka kA bhaTakAva thaa| ___ kAyotsarga visphoTa hai, eksaplojana hai| lekina usake lie bhI taiyArI karanI pdd'egii| usake lie yaha taiyArI karanI par3e aura dhyAna ke sAtha usa taiyArI ko jor3a denA pdd'egaa| dhyAna aura kAyotsarga jahAM mila jAte haiM, vahIM vyakti amRtva ko pA letA hai| __ ye mahAvIra ke bAraha tapa maiMne khe| eka hI sUtra pUrA ho pAyA, kahUM abhI eka hI paMkti pUrI ho pAI, usakI dUsarI paMkti bAkI hai| lekina usameM jyAdA kahane ko nahIM hai| dUsarI paMkti isakI bAkI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai- 'dharma maMgala hai| kauna-sA dharma? ahiMsA, saMyama, tp| aura jo isa dharma ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, jo isa dharma meM lIna ho jAte haiM, unheM devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN|' yaha dUsarA hissA isa sUtra kA hai| 344
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAyotsarga : zarIra se vidA lene kI kSamatA sunate vakta Apako khayAla meM bhI na AyA hogA ki mahAvIra jaba yaha kaha rahe haiM ki use devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM, to koI bahuta bar3I krAMtikArI bAta kaha rahe haiN| mahAvIra ke isa vaktavya ke pahale AdamI devatAoM ko namaskAra karatA rhaa| isake pahale kabhI kisI devatA ne AdamI ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA thaa| yaha pahalA vaktavya hai saMgRhIta, jisameM mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki aise manuSya ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiN| sArA vaidika dharma devatAoM ko namaskAra karanevAlA hai| Apake sunate vakta roja yaha doharAyA gayA hai, Apako khayAla meM na AyA hogA ki isameM koI khAsa bAta hai, koI bar3A krAMti kA sUtra hai| mahAvIra jisa samAja meM paidA hue the, vaha saba devatAoM ko namaskAra karane vAlA samAja thaa| usa samAja meM mahAvIra kA yaha kahanA ki aise manuSya ko devatA bhI namaskAra karate haiM, bar3A krAMtikArI vaktavya thaa| hama bhI soceMge ki devatA kyoM namaskAra kareMge manuSya ko! devatA to manuSya se Upara haiN| __mahAvIra nahIM khte| mahAvIra kahate haiM-manuSya se Upara koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie manuSya kI DiganiTI aura manuSya kI garimA aura gaurava kA aisA vaktavya dUsarA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM--manuSya se Upara kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina sAtha hI ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki manuSya se nIce jAnevAlA bhI aura koI nahIM hai| manuSya itane nIce jA sakatA hai ki pazu usase Upara par3a jAeM aura manuSya itane Upara jA sakatA hai ki devatA usase nIce par3a jaaeN| manuSya itanA gaharA utara sakatA hai pApa meM ki koI pazu na kara ske| saca to yaha hai ki pazu kyA pApa karate haiM! AdamI ko dekhakara pazu ke pApa kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| to manuSya narka taka nIce utara sakatA hai aura svarga taka Upara jA sakatA hai| devatA pIche par3a jAeM, vaha vahAM khar3A ho sakatA hai; pazu Age nikala jAeM, vahAM vaha utara sakatA hai| manuSya kI yaha jo saMbhAvanA hai, yaha saMbhAvanA virATa hai| isa saMbhAvanA meM pApa bhI A jAte, puNya bhI A jAte; narka bhI A jAtA, svarga bhI A jAtA lekina devatAoM ke Upara kyA sthiti banatI hogI? to mahAvIra ne kahA hai-narka manuSya ke dukhoM kA phala hai, svarga manuSya ke puNyoM kA phala hai| lekina narka bhI cuka jAtA hai, pApa kA phala bhI samApta ho jAtA hai; svarga bhI cuka jAtA hai, puNya kA phala bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| sirpha eka jagaha kabhI samApta nahIM hotI, jaba koI AdamI pApa aura puNya donoM ke pAra uTha jAtA hai| puNya bhI karma hai, pApa bhI karma hai| pApa se bhI baMdhana lagatA hai--mahAvIra ne kahA hai-vaha baMdhana lohe kI jaMjIroM jaisA hai| puNya se bhI baMdhana lagatA hai, vaha sone ke AbhUSaNoM jaisA hai| lekina donoM meM baMdhana hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM-vaha manuSya jo pApa aura puNya donoM ke pAra uTha jAtA hai, jo karma ke hI pAra uTha jAtA hai aura svabhAva meM Thahara jAtA hai, vaha devatAoM ke bhI Upara uTha jAtA hai| vaha svarga ke bhI Upara uTha jAtA hai| ___ to Apane do zabda sune haiM mahAvIra taka, aura aneka dharma do zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiM-svarga aura nrk| mahAvIra eka nae zabda kA bhI upayoga karate haiN-mokss| tIna zabda upayoga karate haiM mhaaviir| narka ve kahate haiM usa citta dazA ko jahAM pApa kA phala milatA; svarga ve kahate haiM usa citta dazA ko jahAM puNya kA phala milatA; mokSa ve kahate haiM usa cetanA kI avasthA ko jahAM saba karma samApta ho jAte hai aura cetanA apane svabhAva meM lIna ho jAtI hai| nizcita hI vaisI citta dazA meM devatA bhI praNAma kareM manuSya ko, to Azcarya nhiiN| abhI to pazu bhI haMsate haiN| ___ maiMne eka majAka sunI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki tIsarA mahAyuddha ho gayA, saba samApta ho gyaa| kahIM koI AvAja sunAyI nahIM pdd'tii| eka ghATI meM eka guphA se eka baMdara bAhara nikalA, usake pIche usakI preyasI bAhara niklii| vaha baMdara udAsa baiTha gayA aura usane apanI preyasI se kahA-kyA socatI ho, zaila vI sTArTa iTa Ala ovara agena? kyA hama AdamI ko aba phira paidA kareM, phira se duniyA zurU kareM? DArvina kahatA hai AdamI baMdaroM se AyA hai| kahIM tIsarA mahAyuddha ho jAe to baMdaroM ko ciMtA phira hogI ki kyA kareM? lekina vaha baMdara kahatA hai, zaila vI sTArTa iTa Ala ovara agena? kyA phira karane jaisA bhI hai yA aba rahane deM? 345
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 sunA hai maiMne ki jaba DArvina ne kahA ki AdamI baMdaroM se paidA huA, hai to AdamI hI nArAja nahIM hue, baMdara bhI bahuta nArAja hue| kyoMki baMdara AdamI ko sadA apane aMza kI taraha dekhate rahe haiM, jo rAste se bhaTaka gyaa| lekina jaba DArvina ne kahA-yaha ivolyUzana hai, vikAsa hai, to baMdara nArAja hue| unhoMne kahA--isako hama vikAsa kabhI nahIM maante| yaha AdamI hamArA patana hai| lekina baMdaroM kI khabara hama taka nahIM phuNcii| AdamI bahuta nArAja hue, kyoMki AdamI mAnate the, hama Izvara se paidA hue haiM aura DArvina ne kahA baMdara se, to AdamI ko bahuta dukha lgaa| usane kahA-yaha kaise ho sakatA hai, hama Izvara ke beTe! lekina baMdara bhI bahuta nArAja hue| _ nizcita hI AdamI ko dekhakara baMdara bhI haMsate hoNge| AdamI jaisA hai vaisA to pazu bhI usako praNAma na kreNge| mahAvIra to AdamI kI usa sthiti kI bAta kara rahe haiM jaisA vaha ho sakatA hai; jo usakI aMtima saMbhAvanA hai; jo usameM pragaTa ho sakatA hai| jaba usakA bIja pUrA khila jAe aura phUla bana jAe to nizcita hI devatA bhI use namaskAra karate haiN| itanA hii| tIna sau caudaha sUtra haiN| eka sUtra to pUrA huaa| lekina isa sUtra ko maiMne isa bhAMti bAta kI hai ki agara eka sUtra bhI ApakI jiMdagI meM pUrA ho jAe to bAkI tIna sau teraha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| sAgara kI eka bUMda bhI hAtha meM A jAe to sAgara kA saba rAja hAtha meM A jAtA hai aura eka bUMda ke rahasya ko bhI koI samajha le to pUre sAgara kA bhI rahasya samajha meM A jAtA hai| dUsarI bUMda ko to isalie samajhanA par3atA hai ki eka bUMda se nahIM samajha par3A to phira dUsarI bUMda ko samajhanA par3atA hai, phira tIsarI bUMda ko samajhanA par3atA hai| lekina eka bUMda bhI agara pUrI samajha meM A jAe to sAgara meM jo bhI hai vaha eka baMda meM chipA hai| isa eka sUtra meM maiMne koziza kI ki dharma kI pUrI bAta Apake khayAla meM A jaae| khayAla meM zAyada A bhI jAe, lekina khayAla kitanI dera TikatA hai! dhueM kI taraha kho jAtA hai| khayAla se kAma nahIM clegaa| jaba bAta khayAla meM ho, tabhI jaldI karanA ki kisI taraha vaha kRtya bana jAe, jIvana bana jAe - jaldI krnaa| kahate haiM ki jaba lohA garma ho tabhI coTa kara denA caahie| agara thor3A bhI lohA garma haA ho, usa para coTa karanA zurU kara denA caahie| samajhane se kucha samajha meM na AegA, itanA hI samajha meM A jAe ki samajhane se karane kI koI dizA khulatI hai, to paryApta hai| abhI rukeMge pAMca minaTa, AkhirI dina kA kIrtana kreNge| phira hama jaayeNge| 346
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa unnIsavAM pravacana 347
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra : 2 jarAmaraNavegeNaM, vujjhamANANa pANiNaM / dhammo dIvo paiTThA ya, gaI saraNamuttamaM / / jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meM bahate hue jIva ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa, pratiSThA, gati aura uttama zaraNa hai| 348
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arastU ne kahA hai ki yadi mRtyu na ho, to jagata meM koI dharma bhI na ho| ThIka hI hai usakI bAta, kyoMki agara mRtyu na ho, to jagata meM koI jIvana bhI nahIM ho sakatA mRtyu kevala manuSya ke lie hai / ise thor3A samajha leM / pazu bhI marate haiM, paudhe bhI marate haiM, lekina mRtyu mAnavIya ghaTanA hai| paudhe marate haiM, lekina unheM apanI mRtyu kA koI bodha nahIM hai| pazu bhI marate haiM, lekina apanI mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM ciMtana karane meM asamartha haiN| to mRtyu kevala manuSya kI hI hotI hai, kyoMki manuSya jAnakara maratA hai jAnate hue maratA hai| mRtyu nizcita hai, aisA bodha manuSya ko hai| cAhe manuSya kitanA hI bhulAne kI koziza kare, cAhe kitanA hI apane ko chipAye, palAyana kare, cAhe kitane hI Ayojana kare surakSA ke, bhulAve ke; lekina hRdaya kI gaharAI meM manuSya jAnatA hai ki mRtyu se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM pahalI bAta to yaha khayAla meM le lenI cAhie ki manuSya akelA prANI hai jo maratA hai| marate to paudhe aura pazu bhI haiM, lekina unake marane kA bhI bodha manuSya ko hotA hai, unheM nahIM hotaa| unake lie mRtyu eka acetana ghaTanA / aura isalie paudhe aura pazu dharma ko janma dene meM asamartha haiN| jaise hI mRtyu cetana banatI hai, vaise hI dharma kA janma hotA hai| jaise hI yaha pratIti sApha ho jAtI hai ki mRtyu nizcita hai, vaise hI jIvana kA sArA artha badala jAtA hai; kyoMki agara mRtyu nizcita hai to phira jIvana kI jina kSudratAoM meM hama jIte haiM unakA sArA artha kho jAtA hai| mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM dUsarI bAta dhyAna meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki vaha nizcita hai| nizcita kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki ApakI tArIkha, ghar3I nizcita hai| nizcita kA matalaba yaha ki mRtyu kI ghaTanA nizcita hai| hogI hii| lekina yaha bhI agara bilakula sApha ho jAye ki mRtyu nizcita hai, hogI hii| to bhI AdamI nizciMta ho sakatA hai| jo bhI nizcita ho jAtA hai, usake bAbata hama nizciMta ho jAte haiM, ciMtA miTa jAtI hai| mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM tIsarI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai, aura vaha yaha hai ki mRtyu nizcita hai, lekina eka artha meM anizcita bhI hai / hogI to, lekina kaba hogI, isakA koI bhI patA nhiiN| honA nizcita hai, lekina kaba hogI, isakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| nizcita hai aura anizcita bhI / hogI bhI, lekina taya nahIM hai, kaba hogii| isase ciMtA paidA hotI hai| jo bAta honevAlI hai, aura phira bhI patA na calatA ho, 349
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kaba hogI; agale kSaNa ho sakatI hai, aura varSoM bhI Tala sakatI hai| vijJAna kI ceSTA jArI rahI to zAyada sadiyAM bhI Tala sakatI haiN| isase ciMtA paidA hotI hai| kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai, manuSya kI ciMtA tabhI paidA hotI hai jaba eka artha meM koI bAta nizcita bhI hotI hai aura dUsare artha meM nizcita nahIM bhI hotI hai| taba una donoM ke bIca meM manuSya ciMtA meM par3a jAte haiN| mRtyu kI ciMtA se hI dharma kA janma huA hai| lekina mRtyu kI ciMtA hameM bahuta sAlatI nahIM hai| hamane upAya kara rakhe haiM jaise relagAr3I meM do DibboM ke bIca meM baphara hote haiM, una baphara kI vajaha se gAr3I meM kitanA hI dhakkA lage, Dibbe ke bhItara logoM ko utanA dhakkA nahIM lgtaa| baphara dhakke ko jhela letA hai| kAra meM spriMga hote haiM, rAste ke gaDDhoM ko spriMga jhela lete haiN| aMdara baiThe hue AdamI ko patA nahIM cltaa| _AdamI ne apane mana meM bhI baphara lagA rakhe haiM jinakI vajaha se vaha mRtyu kA jo dhakkA anubhava honA cAhie, utanA anubhava nahIM ho paataa| mRtyu aura AdamI ke bIca meM hamane baphara kA iMtajAma kara rakhA hai| ve baphara bar3e adabhuta haiM, unheM samajha leM to phira mRtyu meM praveza ho sake, aura yaha sUtra mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM hai| ___ mRtyu se hI dharma kI zuruAta hotI hai, isalie yaha sUtra mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM hai| kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA ho, jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, mRtyu nizcita hai to hamAre mana meM lagatA hai, pratyeka ko maranA pdd'egaa| lekina usa pratyeka meM Apa sammilita nahIM hote--yaha baphara hai, jaba bhI hama kahate haiM, hara eka ko maranA hogA, taba bhI hama bAhara hote haiM, saMkhyA ke bhItara nahIM hote| hama ginanevAle hote haiM, maranevAle koI aura hote haiN| hama jAnanevAle hote haiM, maranevAle koI aura hote haiN| jaba bhI maiM kahatA hU~, mRtyu nizcita hai, taba bhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM mruuNgaa| aisA lagatA hai, hara koI maregA enAnImasa, usakA koI kAma nahIM hai; hara AdamI ko maranA pdd'egaa| lekina maiM usameM sammilita nahIM hotA haiN| maiM bAhara khaDA haM. maiM marate hae logoM kI katAra dekhatA huuN| logoM ko marate hue dekhatA hUM, janmate dekhatA huuN| maiM ginatI karatA rahatA hUM, maiM bAhara khar3A rahatA hUM, maiM sammilita nahIM hotaa| jisa dina maiM sammilita ho jAtA hUM, baphara TUTa jAtA hai| ___ buddha ne mare hue AdamI ko dekhA aura buddha ne pUchA, 'kyA sabhI loga mara jAte haiM?' sArathI ne kahA, 'sabhI loga mara jAte haiN| ' buddha ne tatkAla pachA, 'kyA maiM bhI marUMgA?' hama nahIM pchte| ___ buddha kI jagaha hama hote, itane se hama tRpta ho jAte ki saba loga mara jAte haiN| bAta khatma ho gyii| lekina buddha ne tatkAla pUchA, 'kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA?' ___ jaba taka Apa kahate haiM, saba loga mara jAte haiM, jaba taka Apa baphara ke sAtha jI rahe haiN| jisa dina Apa pUchate haiM, kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA? yaha savAla mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki saba mareMge ki nahIM mreNge| saba na bhI marate hoM, aura maiM maratA hoUM, to bhI mRtyu mere lie utanI hI mahatvapUrNa hai| kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA? lekina yaha prazna bhI dArzanika kI taraha bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai aura dhArmika kI taraha bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai| jaba hama dArzanika kI taraha pUchate haiM, taba phira baphara khar3A ho jAtA hai| taba hama mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM socane lagate haiM, 'maiM' ke saMbaMdha meM nhiiN| jaba dhArmika kI taraha pUchate haiN| to mRtyu mahatvapUrNa nahIM raha jAtI, maiM mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA huuN| sArathI ne kahA ki kisa muMha se maiM Apase kahUM ki Apa bhI mreNge| kyoMki yaha kahanA azubha hai| lekina jhUTha bhI nahIM bola sakatA hUM, maranA to par3egA hI, Apako bhii| to buddha ne kahA, ratha vApasa lauTA lo, kyoMki maiM mara hI gyaa| jo bAta hone hI vAlI hai, 350
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa vaha ho hI gyii| agara yaha nizcita hI hai to tIsa, cAlIsa, pacAsa sAla bAda kyA pharka par3atA hai! bIca ke pacAsa sAla, mRtyu jaba nizcita hI hai to Aja ho gayI, vApasa lauTA lo|' ve jAte the eka yuvaka mahotsava meM bhAga lene, yUtha phesTivala meM bhAga lene| ratha bIca se vApasa lauTA liyaa| unhoMne kahA, 'aba maiM bUr3hA ho hI gyaa| aba yuvaka mahotsava meM bhAga lene kA koI artha na rhaa| yuvaka mahotsava meM to ve hI loga bhAga le sakate haiM, jinheM mRtyu kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura phira maiM mara hI gyaa|' sArathI ne kahA, 'abhI to Apa jIvita haiM, mRtyu to bahuta dUra hai|' yaha baphara hai| buddha kA baphara TUTa gayA, sArathI kA nahIM ttuuttaa| sArathI kahatA hai ki mRtyu to bahuta dUra hai| hama sabhI socate haiM mRtyu hogI lekina sadA bahuta dUra, kabhI-dhyAna rahe, AdamI ke mana kI kSamatA hai-jaise hama eka dIye kA , to do, tIna, cAra kadama taka prakAza paDatA hai aise hI mana kI kSamatA hai| bahata dara rakha deM kisI cIja ko to phira mana kI pakar3a ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| mRtyu ko hama sadA bahuta dUra rakhate haiN| use pAsa nahIM rkhte| mana kI kSamatA bahuta kama hai| itane dUra kI bAta vyartha ho jAtI hai| eka sImA hai hamAre ciMtana kii| dUra jise rakha dete haiM, vaha baphara bana jAtA hai| ___ hama saba socate haiM, mRtyu to hogI; lekina bUr3he se bUr3hA AdamI bhI yaha nahIM socatA ki mRtyu Asanna hai| koI aisA nahIM socatA ki mRtyu abhI hogI; sabhI socate haiM, kabhI hogii| jo bhI kahatA hai, kabhI hogI, usane baphara nirmita kara liyaa| vaha marane ke kSaNa taka bhI socatA rahegA kabhI...kabhI, aura mRtyu ko dUra haTAtA rhegaa| agara baphara tor3anA ho to socanA hogA, mRtyu abhI, isI kSaNa ho sakatI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki baccA paidA huA aura itanA bUr3hA ho jAtA hai ki usI vakta mara sakatA hai| hara baccA paidA hote hI ho jAtA hai ki usI vakta cAhe to mara sakatA hai| bUr3he hone ke lie koI sattara-assI sAla rukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| janmate hI hama mRtyu ke hakadAra ho jAte haiN| janma ke kSaNa ke sAtha hI hama mRtyu meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| janma ke bAda mRtyu samasyA hai aura kisI bhI kSaNa ho sakatI hai| jo AdamI socatA hai, kabhI hogI, vaha adhArmika banA rhegaa| jo socatA hai, abhI ho sakatI hai, isI kSaNa ho sakatI hai, usake baphara TUTa jaayeNge| kyoMki agara mRtyu abhI ho sakatI hai to ApakI jiMdagI kA pUrA parsapekTiva, dekhane kA pariprekSya badala jaayegaa| kisI ko gAlI dene jA rahe the, kisI kI hatyA karane jA rahe the, kisI kA nukasAna karane jA rahe the, kisI se jhUTha bolane jA rahe the, kisI kI corI kara rahe the. kisI kI beImAnI kara rahe the; matya abhI ho sakatI hai to naye DhaMga se socanA par3egA ki jhUTha kA kitanA mUlya hai aba, beImAnI kA kitanA mUlya hai ab| agara mRtyu abhI ho sakatI hai, to jIvana kA pUrA kA pUrA DhAMcA dUsarA ho jaayegaa| baphara hamane khar3e kiye haiN| pahalA ki mRtyu sadA dUsare kI hotI hai, iTa ija Alaveja dI adara ha ddaaij| kabhI bhI Apa nahIM marate, koI aura maratA hai| dUsarA, mRtyu bahuta dUra hai, ciMtanIya nahIM hai| loga kahate haiM, abhI to javAna ho, abhI dharma ke saMbaMdha meM ciMtana kI kyA jarUrata hai? unakA matalaba Apa samajhate haiM? ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, abhI javAna ho, abhI mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM ciMtana kI kyA jarUrata hai? __dharma aura mRtyu paryAyavAcI haiN| aisA koI vyakti dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA, jo mRtyu ko pratyakSa anubhava na kara rahA ho, aura aisA koI vyakti, jo mRtyu ko pratyakSa anubhava kara rahA ho, dhArmika hone se nahIM baca sktaa| to dUra rakhate haiM hama mRtyu ko| phira agara mRtyu na dUra rakhI jA sake, aura kabhI-kabhI mRtyu bahuta nikaTa A jAtI hai, jaba ApakA koI nikaTajana maratA hai to mRtyu bahuta nikaTa A jAtI hai| karIba-karIba Apako mAra hI DAlatI hai| kucha na kucha to Apake bhItara 351
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bhI mara jAtA hai| kyoMki hamArA jIvana bar3A sAmUhika hai| maiM jise prema karatA hUM, usakI mRtyu meM maiM thor3A to marUMgA hii| kyoMki usake prema ne jitanA mujhe jIvana diyA thA, vaha to TUTa hI jAyegA, utanA hissA to mere bhItara khaNDita ho hI jAyegA, utanA to bhavana gira hI jaayegaa| ____ Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai| agara sArI duniyA mara jAye aura Apa akele raha jAyeM to Apa jiMdA nahIM hoMge; kyoMki sArI duniyA ne Apake jIvana ko jo dAna diyA thA vaha tirohita ho jaayegaa| Apa preta ho jAyeMge jIte-jIte, bhUta-preta kI sthiti ho jaayegii| __ to jaba mRtyu bahuta nikaTa A jAtI hai to ye baphara kAma nahIM karate aura dhakkA bhItara taka pahuMcatA hai| taba hamane siddhAMtoM ke baphara taya kiye haiN| taba hama kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai| aisA hameM patA nahIM hai| patA ho, to mRtyu tirohita ho jAtI hai; lekina patA usI ko hotA hai, jo isa taraha ke siddhAMta banAkara baphara nirmita nahIM krtaa| yaha jaTilatA hai| vahI jAna pAtA hai ki AtmA amara hai, jo mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai| aura hama bar3e kuzala haiM, hama mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra na ho, isalie AtmA amara hai; aise siddhAMta ko bIca meM khar3A kara lete haiN| yaha hamAre mana kI samajhAvana hai| yaha hama apane mana ko kaha rahe haiM ki ghabarAo mata, zarIra hI maratA hai, AtmA nahIM maratI; tuma to rahoge hI, tumhAre marane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, buddha ne kahA hai, kRSNa ne kahA hai-sabane kahA hai ki AtmA amara hai| buddha kaheM, mahAvIra kaheM, kRSNa kaheM, sArI duniyA kahe, jaba taka Apa mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM karate haiM, AtmA amara nahIM hai| taba taka Apako bhalI-bhAMti patA hai ki Apa mareMge, lekina dhakke ko rokane ke lie baphara khar3A kara rahe haiN| ___ zAstra, siddhAMta, saba baphara bana jAte haiN| ye baphara na TUTe to mauta kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hotaa| aura jisane mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kiyA, vaha abhI ThIka arthoM meM manuSya nahIM hai, vaha abhI pazu ke tala para jI rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra kahatA hai-'jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meM bahate hue jIva ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa, pratiSThA, gati aura uttama zaraNa hai|' isake eka-eka zabda ko hama smjheN| 'jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meN|' isa jagata meM koI bhI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai, parivartita ho rahI hai--prtipl| aura isa pratipala parivartana meM kSINa ho rahI hai, jarA-jIrNa ho rahI hai| Apa jo mahala banAye haiM, vaha koI hajAra sAla bAda khaNDahara hogA, aisA nahIM, vaha abhI khaNDahara honA zurU ho gayA hai| nahIM to hajAra sAla bAda bhI khaNDahara ho nahIM paayegaa| vaha abhI jIrNa ho rahA hai, abhI jarA ko upalabdha ho rahA hai| ise hama ThIka se samajha leM, kyoMki yaha bhI hamArI mAnasika tarakIboM kA eka hissA hai ki hama prakriyAoM ko nahIM dekhate, kevala choroM ko dekhate haiN| ___ eka baccA paidA huA, to hama eka chora dekhate haiM ki baccA paidA huaa| eka bUr3hA marA to hama eka chora dekhate haiM ki eka bUr3hA marA, lekina maranA aura janmanA, eka hI prakriyA ke hisse haiM; yaha hama kabhI nahIM dekhte| hama chora dekhate haiM, prosesa nahIM, prakriyA nhiiN| jaba ki vAstavika cIja prakriyA hai| chora to prakriyA ke aMga mAtra haiN| hamArI AMkha kevala chora ko dekhatI hai-zurU dekhatI hai, aMta dekhatI hai, madhya nahIM dekhtii| aura madhya hI mahatvapUrNa hai| madhya se hI donoM jur3e haiN| baccA paidA huA, yaha eka prakriyA hai-paidA honaa| maranA eka prakriyA hai, jInA eka prakriyA hai| ye tInoM prakriyAeM eka hI dhArA ke hisse haiN| ise hama aisA samajheM ki baccA jisa dina paidA huA, usI dina maranA bhI zurU ho gyaa| usI dina jarA ne usako pakar3a liyA, usI 352
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa dina jIrNa honA zurU ho gayA, usI dina bUr3hA honA zurU ho gyaa| phUla khilA aura kumhalAnA zurU ho gyaa| khilanA aura kumhalAnA hamAre lie do cIjeM haiM, phUla ke lie eka hI prakriyA hai| ___ agara hama jIvana ko dekheM, to vahAM cIjeM TUTI huI nahIM haiM, saba jur3A huA hai, saba saMyukta hai| jaba Apa sukhI hue, tabhI dukha AnA zurU ho gyaa| jaba Apa dukhI hue, tabhI sukha AnA zurU ho gyaa| jaba Apa bImAra hue, tabhI svAsthya kI zuruAta; jaba Apa svastha hue, tabhI bImArI kI shuruaat| lekina hama tor3akara dekhate haiN| tor3akara dekhane meM AsAnI hotI hai| kyoM AsAnI hotI hai? kyoMki tor3a kara dekhane meM bar3I jo AsAnI hotI hai vaha yaha ki agara hama svAsthya aura bImArI ko eka hI prakriyA samajheM, to vAsanA ke lie bar3I kaThinAI ho jAyegI / agara hama janma aura mRtyu ko eka hI bAta samajheM, to kAmanA kisakI kareMge, cAheMge kise? hama tor3a lete haiM do meN| jo sukhada hai, use alaga kara lete haiM; jo dukhada hai, use alaga kara lete haiM mana meN| jagata meM to alaga nahIM ho sktaa| astitva to eka hai| vicAra meM alaga kara lete haiN| phira hameM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| ___ jIvana ko hama cAhate haiM, mRtyu ko hama nahIM caahte| sukha ko hama cAhate haiM, dukha ko hama nahIM caahte| aura yahI manuSya kI bar3I se bar3I bhUla hai| kyoMki jise hama cAhate haiM aura jise hama nahIM cAhate, ve eka hI cIja ke do hisse haiN| isalie hama jise cAhate haiM usake kAraNa hI hama usako nimaMtraNa dete haiN| aura jise hama nahIM cAhate haiM, use haTAte haiM makAna ke baahr| aura hama usake sAtha use bhI vidA kara dete haiM, jise hama cAhate haiN| AdamI kI vAsanA Tika pAtI hai cIjoM ko khaNDa-khaNDa bAMTa lene se| agara hama jagata kI samagra prakriyA ko dekheM, to vAsanA ko khar3e hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| taba aMdherA aura prakAza, dukha aura sukha, zAMti aura azAMti, jIvana aura mRtyu eka hI cIja ke hisse ho jAte haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM-'jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meN|' jarA kA artha hai--pratyeka cIja jIrNa ho rahI hai| eka kSaNa bhI koI cIja binA jIrNa hue nahIM raha sktii| hone kA artha hI jIrNa honA hai| astitva kA artha hI parivartana hai| to baccA bhI kSINa ho rahA hai, jIrNa ho rahA hai| mahala bhI jIrNa ho rahA hai| yaha pRthvI bhI jIrNa ho rahI hai| yaha saura parivAra bhI jIrNa ho rahA hai| yaha hamArA jagata bhI jIrNa ho rahA hai| aura eka dina pralaya meM lIna ho jAyegA, jo bhI hai| ___ mahAvIra ne bar3I adabhuta bAta kahI hai-mahAvIra kahate haiM jo bhI hai use hama adhUrA dekhate haiN| isalie kahate haiN--'hai'| agara hama ThIka se dekheM to hama kaheMge, jo bhI hai, vaha sAtha meM ho rahA hai, sAtha meM nahIM bhI ho rahA hai| donoM cIjeM eka sAtha cala rahI haiN| jaise janma aura mauta do paira hoM aura jIvana donoM pairoM para cala rahA ho| jo bhI hai vaha ho bhI rahA hai aura sAtha hI nahIM bhI ho rahA hai| jIrNa bhI ho rahA hai| __isalie mahAvIra kI bAta thor3I jaTila mAlUma par3egI, kyoMki hameM phira bhASA meM hameM AsAnI par3atI hai| yaha kahanA AsAna hotA hai ki phalAM AdamI baccA hai, phalAM AdamI javAna hai, phalAM AdamI bUr3hA hai| lekina yaha hamArA vibhAjana aise hI hai jaise hama kaheM, yaha gaMgA himAlaya kI, yaha gaMgA maidAnoM kI, yaha gaMgA sAgara kI; lekina gaMgA eka hai| vaha jo pahAr3a para bahatI hai, vahI maidAna meM bahatI hai| vaha jo maidAna meM bahatI hai. vahI sAgara meM giratI hai| baccA, javAna, bUr3hA, eka dhArA hai; eka gaMgA hai| bAMTa ke hameM AsAnI hotI hai| hamArI AsAnI ke kAraNa hama asatya ko pakar3a lete haiN| dhyAna rakheM hamAre adhika asatya AsAniyoM ke kAraNa, kanvInieMsa ke kAraNa paidA hote haiN| savidhApUrNa haiM, isalie asatya 353
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 ko pakar3a lete haiN| satya asuvidhApUrNa mAlUma hotA hai| satya kaI bAra to itanA inakanvInieMsa, itanA asuvidhApUrNa mAlUma hotA hai ki usake sAtha jInA muzkila ho jAye; hameM apane ko badalanA hI pdd'e| ___ agara Apa bacce meM bUr3he ko dekha sakeM aura janma meM mRtyu ko dekha sakeM to bar3A asuvidhApUrNa hogaa| kaba manAyeMge khuzI aura kaba manAyeMge dukha? kaba bajAyeMge baiMDa bAje, aura kaba kareMge mAtama? bahuta muzkila ho jaayegaa| bahuta kaThina ho jaayegaa| sabhI cIjeM agara saMyukta dikhAyI par3eM to hamAre jIne kI pUrI vyavasthA hameM badalanI pdd'egii| jIne kI jaisI hamArI vyavasthA hai, vaha baTI huI kaiTegarIja meM, koTiyoM meM hai| to hama jarA ko nahIM dekhate janma meN| na dekhane kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki yaha teja hai prvaah| yaha jo prakriyA hai, bahuta teja hai| isako dekhane kI bar3I sUkSma AMkha cAhie usako mahAvIra tatva-dRSTi kahate haiN| agara gati bahuta teja ho to hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| agara paMkhA bahuta teja cale to phira usakI paMkhur3iyAM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tiiN| itanA teja bhI cala sakatA hai paMkhA ki hameM yaha dikhAyI hI na par3e ki vaha cala rahA hai| bahuta teja cale to hameM mAlUma par3e ki ThaharA huA hai| jitanI cIjeM hameM ThaharI huI mAlUma par3atI haiM, vaijJAnika kahate haiM, unakI teja gati ke kAraNa-gati itanI teja hai ki hama use anubhava nahIM kara paate| jisa kursI para Apa baiThe haiM, usakA eka-eka aNu bar3I teja gati se ghUma rahA hai lekina vaha hameM patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki gati itanI teja hai ki hama use pakar3a nahIM paate| hamArI gati ko samajhane kI sImA hai| aNu kI gati hama nahIM pakar3a pAte, vaha bahuta sUkSma hai| jarA kI gati aura bhI sUkSma aura tIvra hai| jarA kA artha hai-hamAre bhItara vaha jo jIvana dhArA hai, vaha pratipala kSINa ho rahI hai| hama jise jIvana kahate haiM, vaha pratipala bujha rahA hai| hama jise jIvana kA dIyA kahate haiM, usakA tela pratipala cuka rahA hai| dhyAna kI sArI prakriyAeM isa cakate hae tela ko dekhane kI prakriyAeM haiN| yaha jarA meM praveza hai| abhI jo AdamI muskurA rahA hai, use patA bhI nahIM ki usakI muskurAhaTa jo usake hoThoM taka AyI hai-hRdaya se hoMTha taka usane yAtrA kI hai-jaba hoMTha para muskurAhaTa A gayI hai, use patA bhI nahIM ki hRdaya meM zAyada dukha aura AMsU ghane ho gaye hoN| itanI tIvra hai gti| jaba Apa muskurAte haiM, taba taka zAyada muskurAhaTa kA kAraNa bhI jA cukA hotA hai| itanI tIvra hai gati ki jaba Apako anubhava hotA hai ki Apa sukha meM haiM, taba taka sukha tirohita ho cukA hotA hai| vakta lagatA hai Apako anubhava karane meN| aura jIvana kI jo dhArA hai-jisako mahAvIra kahate haiM-saba cIja jarA ko upalabdha ho rahI hai, vaha itanI tvarita hai ki usake bIca ke hameM gaipa, aMtarAla dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| __eka dIyA jala rahA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki Apako dIye kI lau meM kabhI aMtarAla dikhAyI par3ate haiM? lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki dIye kI lau pratipala dhuAM bana rahI hai| nayA tela nayI lau paidA kara rahA hai| purAnI lau miTa rahI hai, nayI lau paidA ho rahI hai| parAnI lau vilIna ho rahI hai, nayI lau janma rahI hai| donoM ke bIca meM aMtarAla hai| khAlI jagaha hai| jarUrI hai, nahIM to purAnI miTa na sakegI; nayI paidA na ho skegii| jaba purAnI miTatI hai aura nayI paidA hotI hai, to una donoM ke bIca jo khAlI jagaha hai, vaha hameM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| vaha itanI tejI se calatA hai ki hameM lagatA hai ki lau-vahI lau jala rahI hai| ___ buddha ne kahA hai ki sAMjha hama dIyA jalAte haiM to subaha hama kahate haiM, usI dIye ko hama bujhA rahe haiM, jise sAMjha jalAyA thaa| usa dIye ko hama kabhI nahIM bujhA sakate subaha, jise hamane sAMjha jalAyA thaa| vaha lau to lAkha daphA bujha cukI jisako hamane sAMjha jalAyA thaa| karor3a daphA bujha cukii| jisa lau ko hama subaha bujhAte haiM, usase to hamArI koI pahacAna hI na thI; sAMjha to vaha thI hI nhiiN| 354
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa to buddha ne kahA hai, hama usI lau ko nahIM bujhaate| usI lau kI dhArA meM AyI huI lau ko bujhAte haiN| saMtati ko bujhAte haiN| vaha lau agara pitA thI, to hajAra, karor3a pIr3hiyAM bIta gayIM rAtabhara meN| usakI aba jo saMtati hai, subaha ina bAraha ghaNTe ke bAda, usako hama bujhAte haiN| lekina ise agara hama phailAkara dekheM to baDI hairAnI hogii| maiMne Apako gAlI dii| jaba taka Apa mujhe gAlI lauTAte haiM, yaha gAlI usI AdamI ko nahIM lauTatI, jisane Apako gAlI dI thii| lau ko to samajhanA AsAna hai ki sAMjha jalAyI thI aura subaha...lekina yaha jo jarA kI dhArA hai, isako samajhanA muzkila hai| Apa usI ko gAlI vApasa nahIM lauTA sakate, jisane Apako gAlI dI thii| vahAM bhI jIvana kSINa ho rahA hai, vahAM bhI lau badalatI jA rahI hai| jisane Apako gAlI dI thI, vaha AdamI aba nahIM hai, usakI saMtati hai| usI dhArA meM eka nayI lau hai| hama kucha bhI lauTA nahIM skte| lauTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki jisako lauTAnA hai, vaha vahI nahIM hai, badala gyaa| __ hairAklAiTasa ne kahA hai, 'eka hI nadI meM dubArA utaranA asaMbhava hai| ' nizcita hI asaMbhava hai| kyoMki dubArA jaba Apa utarate haiM, vaha pAnI baha gayA jisameM Apa pahalI bAra utare the| ho sakatA hai, aba sAgara meM ho vaha paanii| ho sakatA hai, aba bAdaloM meM pahuMca gayA ho| ho sakatA hai, phira gaMgotrI para gira rahA ho| lekina aba usa pAnI se mulAkAta AsAna nahIM hai dubaaraa| aura agara ho bhI jAye to Apake bhItara kI bhI jIvanadhArA badala rahI hai| agara vaha pAnI dubArA bhI mila jAye, to jo utarA thA nadI meM, vaha AdamI dabArA nahIM milegaa| ___ donoM nadI haiN| nadI bhI eka nadI hai| Apa bhI eka nadI haiM, Apa bhI eka pravAha haiM-sArA jIvana eka pravAha hai| isako mahAvIra kahate haiM- 'jraa'| isakA eka chora janma hai, aura dUsarA chora mRtyu hai| janma meM jyoti paidA hotI hai, mRtyu meM usakI saMtati samApta hotI hai| isa bIca ke hisse ko hama jIvana kahate haiM, jo ki kSaNa-kSaNa badala rahA hai| yaha pravAha teja hai ki isameM paira rokakara khar3A honA bhI muzkila hai| hAlAMki hama saba khar3e hone kI koziza karate haiN| jaba hama eka bar3A makAna banAte haiM, to hama isa khayAla se nahIM banAte ki koI aura isameM rhegaa| yA kabhI koI aisA AdamI hai, jo makAna banAtA hai, koI aura isameM rahegA? nahIM, Apa apane lie makAna banAte haiN| lekina sadA Apake banAye makAnoM meM koI aura rahatA hai| Apa apane lie dhana ikaTThA karate haiM, lekina sadA ApakA dhana kinhIM aura hAthoM meM par3atA hai| jIvanabhara jo Apa ceSTA karate haiM, usa ceSTA meM kahIM bhI paira thamAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI aura, koI aura jahAM hama khar3A hone kI ceSTA kara rahe the, khar3A hotA hai! vaha bhI khar3A nahIM raha pAtA! yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama saba dUsaroM ke lie jIte haiN| eka mitra ko maiM jAnatA huuN| bUr3he AdamI haiM aba to| paMdraha varSa pahale jaba mujhe mile the, to unakA lar3akA ema.e. karake yunivarsiTI ke bAhara AyA thaa| to unhoMne mujhe kahA ki aba merI aura to koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hai; mere lar3ake ko ThIka se naukarI mila jAye, isakI zAdI ho jAye, yaha vyavasthita ho jaaye| unakA lar3akA vyavasthita ho gayA, naukarI mila gyii| unake lar3ake ko aba tIna bacce haiN| __ abhI kucha dina pahale unakA lar3akA mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA, 'merI to koI aisI bar3I AkAMkSA nahIM hai; basa ye mere bacce ThIka se par3ha-likha jAyeM, inakI ThIka se naukarI laga jAye, ye vyavasthita ho jaayeN| isako maiM kahatA hai-udhAra jiinaa| bApa inake lie jIye, ye apane beToM ke lie jI rahe haiM, inake beTe bhI apane beToM ke lie 355
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jiiyeNge| ___ jInA kabhI ho hI nahIM paataa| jInA kabhI ho hI nahIM pAtA, lekina taba sArI sthiti bar3I asaMgata, betukI mAlUma par3atI hai| agara maiM ina sajjana se kahUM to unako dukha lgegaa| maiMne suna liyA aura unase kucha kahA nhiiN| agara maiM inase kahUM ki bar3I ajIba bAta hai, tumhAre beTe bhI yahI kareMge ki apane beToM ke jIne ke lie| ___ magara isa sAre upadrava kA artha kyA hai? koI AdamI jI nahIM pAtA, aura saba AdamI unake lie ceSTA karate haiM jo jIyeMge, aura ve bhI kinhIM aura ke jIne ke lie ceSTA kreNge| isa sAre..isa sArI kathA kA artha kyA hai? koI artha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| artha mAluma par3egA bhI nahIM, kyoMki jisa pravAha meM hama khar3e hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM, na hama khar3e ho sakate haiM, na hamAre beTe khar3e ho sakate haiM, na unake beTe khar3e ho sakate haiM; na hamAre bApa khar3e hue, na unake bApa kabhI khar3e he| jisa pravAha meM hama khar3e hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM, usameM koI khar3A ho hI nahIM sktaa| isalie eka hI upAya hai ki hama sirpha AzA kara sakate haiM ki hamAre beTe khar3e ho jAyeMge, jahAM hama khar3e nahIM hue| itanA to sApha ho jAtA hai ki hama khar3e nahIM ho pA rahe, phira bhI AzA nahIM chuutttii| calo, hamAre khUna kA hissA, hamAre zarIra kA Tukar3A koI khar3A ho jaayegaa| lekina jaba Apa khar3e nahIM ho pAye, to dhyAna rakheM, koI bhI khar3A nahIM ho paayegaa| asala meM jahAM Apa khar3e hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM, vaha jagaha khar3e hone kI hai hI nhiiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM--'jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meM bahate hue jIva ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra zaraNa hai'| isa pravAha meM jo zaraNa khojegA, use zaraNa kabhI bhI nahIM milegii| isa pravAha meM koI zaraNa hai hI nhiiN| yaha sirpha pravAha hai| to mahAvIra ke do hisse ThIka se samajha leN| eka-jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, use mahAvIra jarA aura maraNa kA pravAha kahate haiN| usameM agara khar3e hone kI koziza kI to Apa khar3e hone kI koziza meM hI miTa jaayeNge| khar3e nahIM ho paayeNge| usameM khar3e hone kA upAya hI nahIM hai| aura aisA mata socanA, jaisA ki kucha nAsamajha socate cale jAte haiM jaisA ki nepoliyana kahatA hai ki mere zabdakoza meM asaMbhava jaisA koI zabda nahIM hai| yaha bacakAnI bAta hai| yaha bahuta buddhimAna AdamI nahIM kaha sktaa| aura nepoliyana bahata buddhimAna ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai ki mere zabdakoza meM asaMbhava jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai| lekina isa kahane ke do sAla bAda hI vaha jelakhAne meM par3A haA hai--helanA ke| - socatA thA sAre jagata ko hilA duuN| socatA thA, pahAr3oM ko kaha dUM haTa jAo, to unheM haTanA pdd'e| lekina helanA ke dvIpa meM eka dina subaha ghUmane nikalA hai aura eka ghAsavAlI aurata pagaDaMDI se calI A rahI hai| nepoliyana ke sahayogI ne cillAkara kahA ki o ghasiyArina, rAstA chor3a de| lekina ghasiyArina ne rAstA nahIM chodd'aa| kyoMki hAre hue nepoliyana ke lie kauna ghasiyArina rAstA chor3ane ko taiyAra ho sakatI hai? aura majA yaha hai ki aMta meM nepoliyana ko hI rAstA chor3a kara nIce utara jAnA par3A aura ghasiyArina rAste se gujara gyii| __ yaha vahI nepoliyana hai jisane kucha hI dina pahale kahA thA ki mere zabdakoza meM asaMbhava jaisA koI zabda nahIM hai| agara maiM Alpsa parvata se kahUM ki haTa, to use haTanA pdd'e| vaha eka ghasiyArina ko bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki htt| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki kucha asaMbhava hai| buddhimAna AdamI vaha nahIM hai, jo kahatA hai ki kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai| na hI vaha AdamI buddhimAna hai jo kahatA hai, sabhI kucha asaMbhava hai| buddhimAna AdamI vaha hai, jo ThIka se parakha kara letA hai ki kyA asaMbhava hai aura 356
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa kyA saMbhava hai| buddhimAna AdamI vaha hai, jo jAnatA hai kyA asaMbhava hai aura kyA saMbhava hai| eka bAta nizcita rUpa se asaMbhava hai ki jarA-maraNa ke teja pravAha meM koI zaraNa nahIM hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| isameM paira jamAkara khar3e ho jAne kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| isa asaMbhava ke lie jo ceSTA karate haiM, ve mUr3ha haiN| asaMbhava kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA hai ki thor3I koziza kareMge to ho jaayegaa| asaMbhava kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA ki saMkalpa kI kamI hai, isalie nahIM ho rahA hai| asaMbhava kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA hai ki tAkata kama hai, isalie nahIM ho rahA hai| asaMbhava kA matalaba hotA hai-svabhAvataH jo ho nahIM sakatA, prakRti ke niyama meM jo nahIM ho sktaa| ___ mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki AkAza meM ur3anA asaMbhava hai| jo kahate haiM, ve galata sAbita ho gye| aura mahAvIra jaise AdamI kabhI nahIM kaheMge ki AkAza meM ur3anA asaMbhava hai| jaba pazu-pakSI ur3a lete haiM, to AdamI ur3a le; isameM koI bahuta asaMbhAvanA nahIM hai| jaba pazu-pakSI ur3a lete haiM, to AdamI bhI koI iMtajAma kara legA aura ur3a legaa| cAMda para pahuMca jAnA, mahAvIra nahIM kaheMge asaMbhava hai| kyoMki cAMda aura jamIna ke bIca phAsalA kitanA hI ho, Akhira phAsalA hI hai| phAsale pUre kiye jA sakate haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM IsAiyata kamajora hai; IsAiyata ne aisI bAteM asaMbhava kahIM, jinako vijJAna ne saMbhava karake batA diyA aura usake kAraNa pazcima meM dharma kI pratiSThA gira gyii| dharma kI pratiSThA girane kA kAraNa yaha banA ki IsAiyata ne aise dAve kie the ki yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA, vaha ho gyaa| jaba ho gayA to phira IsAiyata muzkila meM par3a gyii| lekina isa mAmale meM bhAratIya dharma ati vaijJAnika haiN| __ mahAvIra ne aisA koI dAvA nahIM kiyA hai, jo vijJAna kisI dina galata kara ske| jaise yaha dAvA, mahAvIra kahate haiM-'jarA maraNa ke tIvra pravAha meM koI zaraNa nahIM hai|' ise kabhI bhI, koI bhI sthiti meM galata nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki vaha gahare se gaharA jIvana ke niyama kA hissA hai| zaraNa mila sakatI hai usameM, jo svayaM parivartita na hotA ho, jo svayaM hI parivartita ho rahA hai, usameM zaraNa kaisI! zaraNa kA matalaba hotA hai-Apa mere pAsa Aye, aura Apane kahA ki mujhe zaraNa deM, duzmana mere pIche lage haiM, mujhe bcaayeN| maiM Apako kahatA hUM ki ThIka hai, maiM Apako AzvAsana detA hUM ki maiM Apako bcaauuNgaa| lekina mere AzvAsana kA matalaba tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba maiM kala bhI maiM hI rhuuN| kala jaba maiM hI nahIM rahUMgA, to diye gaye AzvAsana kA kitanA mUlya hai? maiM khuda hI badala rahA hUM, to mere AzvAsana kA kyA artha hai? kIrkagArDa ne kahA hai ki maiM koI AzvAsana nahIM de sakatA-AI kaina nATa prAmisa ainiithiNg| isalie nahIM de sakatA, ki maiM kisa bharose AzvAsana dUM, kala subaha maiM hI maiM raha jAUMgA, isakA koI pakkA nhiiN| to jisane AzvAsana diyA thA, vahI jaba nahIM rahegA, to AzvAsana kA kyA artha hai? jo khuda badala rahA hai, vaha kyA AzvAsana de sakatA hai? jahAM parivartana hI parivartana hai, vahAM zaraNa kaisI? ___ karIba-karIba aisA hai ki dopahara hai aura ghanI dhUpa hai, aura Apa eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha gaye haiN| lekina Apako patA hai ki vRkSa kI chAyA badala rahI hai| thor3I dera meM yaha haTa jaayegii| yaha vRkSa kI chAyA zaraNa nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki yaha chAyA hai aura badala rahI hai, yaha parivartita ho rahI hai| ___ isa jagata meM jahAM-jahAM hama zaraNa khojate haiM, ve sabhI kucha parivartita ho rahe haiN| jise hama pakar3ate haiM, vaha khuda hI bahA jA rahA hai| bahAva ko hama pakar3ane kI koziza karate haiM aura usa AzvAsana meM jIte haiM, jo khuda badala rahA hai| usake sAtha kaisI zaraNa saMbhava ho sakatI isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM-'jarA-maraNa ke tIvra pravAha meM koI bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| 357
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 cAhe dhana, cAhe yaza, cAhe pada, cAhe pratiSThA, cAhe mitra, pati-patnI, saMbaMdha, putra-saba bahe jA rahe haiN| isa bahAva meM, jahAM hajAra-hajAra bahAva ho rahe haiM, jo AdamI socatA hai ki pakar3a kara ruka jAUM, Thahara jAUM, paira jamA laM, vaha AdamI dukha meM pdd'egaa| yahI dukha hamAre jIvana kA naraka hai| kisI ke prema ko hama socate haiN-shrnn| socate haiM, mila gayI chaayaa| aura kisI kA prema hameM baragada kI chAyA kI taraha ghere rhegaa| lokana saba cIjeM badala rahI haiN| kala chAyA badala jAyegI, subaha chAyA kahIM hogI, dopahara kahIM hogI, sAMjha kahIM hogii| phira chAyA hI nahIM badala jAyegI, Aja ghanA thA vRkSa, kala patajhar3a AyegA, patte hI gira jaayeNge| koI chAyA na bnegii| Aja vRkSa javAna thA, kala bUr3hA ho jaayegaa| Aja vRkSa phailA thA, chAte kI taraha AkAza meM, kala suukhegaa| aura yaha sUkhanA, sikur3anA, yaha pratipala cala rahA hai| to jo vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hai yaha AzA bAMdha kara ki 'mujhe chAyA mila gayI, aba maiM eka jagaha raha jaauuN'| use AMkha nahIM kholanI cAhie--pahalI shrt| agara vaha AMkha kholegA to kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| use aMdhA honA caahie| aura phira cAhe kitanI hI dhUpa par3e, use sadA yahI vyAkhyA karanI cAhie ki yaha chAyA hai| phira cAhe kitanA hI ulaTA ho jAye, vRkSa meM patajhar3a A jAye, use mAne hI calanA cAhie ki phUla khile haiM, aura basaMta kI bahAra hai| hama saba yahI kara rahe haiN| Aja jo prema hai, kala nahIM hogaa| taba hama AMkha baMda karake mAne cale jAyeMge ki yaha prema hai| Aja jo mitratA hai, kala nahIM hogI, taba bhI hama mAne cale jAyeMge ki yaha mitratA hai| Aja jo sugaMdha thI, kala durgaMdha ho jAyegI, taba bhI hama mAne cale jaayeNge| AMkha baMda karake hameM jInA par3atA hai; kyoMki jahAM hama zaraNa le rahe haiM, vahAM zaraNa lene yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura taba AMkheM kholane meM Dara lagane lagatA hai| taba hama apane se hI bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| hama kisI cIja ko phira bahuta sApha nahIM dekha paate| kyoMki Dara hai ki jo hama mAna rahe haiM, kahIM aisA na ho ki vahAM ho hI nhiiN| to phira hama AMkha baMda karake jIne lagate haiN| hama saba aMdhoM kI taraha jIte haiM. baharoM kI taraha jIte haiN| phira jo hai. usako hama nahIM dekhte| jo thA. hama mAne cale jAte haiM ki vahI hai aura hama usako mAna kara hI vyavahAra kie cale jAte haiN| yaha jo hamArI citta dazA hai, vikSipta hai| lekina kAraNa kyA hai? kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki maiMne jise prema kiyA vaha AdamI ImAnadAra na thA, nahIM, yaha kAraNa nahIM hai| maiMne jise prema kiyA, vaha eka pravAha thaa| ImAnadAra aura beImAna kA koI bhI savAla nahIM hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki maiMne jisa para maitrI kA bharosA kiyA, vaha bharose yogya na thA, nahIM vaha eka pravAha thaa| maiMne pravAha kA bharosA kiyaa| calatI huI, bahatI huI havAoM para jo bharosA karatA hai, vaha kaThinAI meM par3egA hii| yaha kaThinAI kisI kI beImAnI se paidA nahIM hotI, na kisI ke dhokhe se paidA hotI hai| merA to anubhava aisA hai ki isa sAre jagata meM ninyAnabe pratizata kaThinAiyAM koI jAnakara paidA nahIM karatA, pravAha se paidA hotI haiN| AdamI badala jAte haiM, aura roka nahIM sakate apane ko badalane se| koI baccA kaba taka baccA rahegA, javAna hogA hii| nizcita hI bacapana meM usa bacce ne mAM ko jo AzvAsana diye, ve javAna hokara nahIM de sktaa| bacce ke javAna hone meM hI yaha bAta chipI hai ki mAM kI tarapha pITha ho jAyegI, jisakI tarapha muMha thaa| yaha ho hI jaayegaa| yaha baccA mAM kI tarapha aise dekhatA thA jaise usase suMdara isa jagata meM koI bhI nahIM, lekina eka dina mAM kI tarapha pITha ho jaayegii| koI aura sauMdarya dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAyegA, aura taba mAM ko lagegA ki dhokhA ho gyaa| sabhI mAMoM ko lagatA hai ki dhokhA ho gyaa| apanA hI lar3akA-lekina unako patA nahIM ki unako jisa pati ne prema kiyA thA, vaha bhI kisI kA lar3akA 358
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa thaa| vahAM bhI dhokhA ho gayA thaa| agara vaha bhI apanI mAM ko hI prema karatA calA jAtA to usakA pati hone vAlA nahIM thA / lar3akA javAna hogA, to mAM se jo prema thA, vaha badalegA / chAyA haTa jAyegI, kisI aura para par3egI, kisI aura ko ghera legI / taba dhokhA nahIM ho rahA, sirpha hama pravAha ko prema kara rahe the, yaha jAne binA ki vaha pravAha / hama mAnate the ki koI thira cIja hai, isalie ar3acana ho rahI hai, isalie kaThinAI ho rahI hai| Aja dasa loga Apako Adara dete haiM Apa bar3e Azvasta haiN| kala ye dasa loga Apako Adara nahIM deMge, Apa bar3e nirAza aura dukhI ho jaayeNge| aisA nahIM ki ye dasa loga bure the| ye dasa loga pravAha the / pravAha badala jaayeNge| hama Adara dete bhI - eka hI AdamI ko sadA Adara nahIM de skte| hama pravAha haiN| hama Adara dete-dete bhI Uba jAte haiN| Adara ke lie bhI hameM nayA AdamI khojanA par3atA hai| vRkSa kI chAyA badala jAyegI, hama prema bhI eka hI AdamI ko nahIM de sakate, hama pravAha haiN| hama prema dete-dete bhI Uba jAte haiN| hameM prema ke lie bhI naye loga khojane par3ate haiN| hama eka satata badalAiTa haiM aura hama hI badalAhaTa haiM, aisA nhiiN| hamAre cAroM tarapha jo bhI hai, saba badalAhaTa hai| agara hama isa jagata ko isakI badalAhaTa meM dekha sakeM, to hamAre dukhI hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| vRkSa bhI kyA kara sakatA hai, sUraja badala rahA hai| aura sUraja ko kyA matalaba hai isa vRkSa kI chAyA se, aura vRkSa kyA kara sakatA hai ? varSA nahIM AyegI, aura varSA ko kyA matalaba hai isa vRkSa se ? aura vRkSa kyA kara sakatA hai ki bhArI tApa huI, sUrya kI Aga barasI, patte sUkha gaye aura gira gye| kyA matalaba hai dhUpa ko isa vRkSa se ? aura jo chAyA meM nIce baiThA hai, isa vRkSa ko kyA prayojana hai usa AdamI se ki vaha chAyA meM nIce baiThA hai| yaha sArA kA sArA jagata anaMta pravAha hai| usa pravAha meM jo bhI pakar3a kara zaraNa khojatA hai vaha dukha meM par3a jAtA hai| lekina taba kyA koI zaraNa hai hI nahIM? eka saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki zaraNa hai hI nahIM, jaisA ki zApanahAra ne, jarmana vicAraka ne kahA hai ki koI zaraNa nahIM hai| dukha anivArya hai, yaha eka dazA hai| agara AdamI ThIka se socegA to eka vikalpa yaha uThatA hai ki dukha anivArya hai, dukha hogA hI / yaha bar3A nirAzAjanaka hai| lekina zApanahAra kahatA hai satya yahI hai, hama kara bhI kyA sakate haiN| phrAyaDa ne pUre jIvana ciMtana karane ke bAda yahI kahA ki AdamI sukhI ho nahIM sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki jahAM bhI pakar3atA hai, vahIM cIjeM badala jAtI haiN| aura aisI koI cIja nahIM hai jo na badale aura AdamI pakar3a le| zApanahAra kahatA hai ki saba dukha hai| sukha sirpha AzA hai, dukha vAstavikatA hai| sukha kA eka hI upayoga hai-- sukha hai to nahIM, sirpha usakI AzA kA eka upayoga hai ki AdamI dukha ko jhela letA hai| dukha ko jhelane meM rAhata milatI hai, sukha kI AzA se 1 lagatA hai, Aja nahIM kala milegA; Aja nahIM kala milegA, to Aja kA dukha jhelane meM AsAnI ho jAtI hai| lekina sukha hai nahIM / kyoMki sabhI kucha pravAha hai, sabhI kucha badalA jA rahA hai| ApakI AzAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hoMgI, kyoMki ApakI AzAeM aise jagata meM pUrI ho sakatI haiM, jahAM cIjeM badalatI na hoN| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM / Apa jo bhI AzAeM karate haiM, ve eka aise jagata kI karate haiM, jahAM saba cIjeM ThaharI huI haiN| maiM jise prema karatA hUM to prema kI kyA AzA hai, Apa jAnate haiM? prema kI AzA hai - anaMta ho, zAzvata ho, sadA rahe, phira kabhI kumhalAe na, kabhI murajhAye na, kabhI badale n| yaha AzA eka aise jagata kI hai, jahAM pravAha na ho, cIjeM saba thira-thira hoM / 359
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 agara ThIka se samajheM, to eka bilakula mare hue jagata kii| kyoMki jahAM jarA sI bhI badalAhaTa hogI, vahAM saba astavyasta ho jaayegaa| hama eka aisA jagata cAhate haiM, bilakula marA huA jagata, jahAM saba cIjeM ThaharI haiN| sUraja apanI jagaha hai, chAyA apanI jagaha hai, prema apanI jagaha hai-saba ThaharA huA hai| Adara, zraddhA apanI jagaha hai, beTA apanI jagaha hai, pati apanI jagaha hai-saba ThaharA haA hai| to hama eka mauna kA jagata banA leM, bilakala mata, jahAM koI cIja kabhI nahIM bdltii| lekina taba bhI hama sakhI na hoNge| kyoMki taba lagegA, saba mara gyaa| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, AdamI kI AkAMkSAeM asaMbhava haiN| vaha kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| agara jagata badalatA rahe to vaha dukhI hotA hai ki jo cAhA thA vaha nahIM haa| agara jagata bilakala thira ho jAye, jo vaha cAhe vahI ho jAye, to bhI vaha dukhI ho jaayegaa| kyoMki taba usameM koI rasa na rhegaa| agara gulAba kA phUla khile aura khilA hI rahe, kabhI na murajhAye, to plAsTika ke phUla lA hI rahe, kabhI na murajhAye, to plAsTika ke phUla meM aura galAba ke phala meM pharka kyA hogA? aura Apa bhagavAna se prArthanA karane lagoge ki kabhI to yaha murjhaaye| kabhI to aisA ho ki yaha gire aura bikhara jAye chAtI para bhArI par3ane lgaa| __ kahate haiM Apa, zAzvata prema! Apako patA nhiiN| zAzvata prema mila jAye, to eka hI prArthanA uThegI, isase hama saba cAhate haiM, ThaharA huA jgt| lekina cAha sakate haiM kyoMki vaha milatA nhiiN| mila jAye to kaThinAI khar3I ho jaaye| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, AdamI eka asaMbhava AkAMkSA hai| ___ jyAM pAla sAtra ne isa bAta ko abhI eka nayA rukha diyA, aura vaha kahatA hai, maina ija ena ebsarDa paishn| vAsanA hI mUr3hatApUrNa hai| AdamI eka vAsanA hai, jo mUr3hatApUrNa hai| kucha bhI ho jAye, AdamI dukhI hogaa| dukha anivArya hai| mahAvIra ke isa vizleSaNa se eka to rAstA yaha hai, jo zApanahAra yA phrAyaDa yA sArca kahate haiN| lekina mahAvIra nirAzAvAdI nahIM haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jagata eka pravAha hai; lekina isa jagata meM chipA huA eka aisA tatva bhI hai, jo pravAha nahIM hai-use mahAvIra dharma kahate haiN| 'jarA aura maraNa ke teja pravAha meM bahate hue jIva ke lie dharma hI ekamAtra dvIpa, pratiSThA, gati aura zaraNa hai|' yaha jo hama dekha rahe haiM cAroM tarapha bahatA huA, yahI agara saba kucha hai, to nirAzA ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| aura agara nirAzA ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai, to sirpha mUr3ha hI jI sakate haiM, buddhimAna AtmaghAta kara leNge| kucha buddhimAna to AtmaghAta karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki sirpha mUr3ha hI jI sakate haiN| thor3I dUra taka yaha bAta saca bhI mAlUma par3atI hai ki mUr3ha hI jI sakate haiN| jIne ke lie ghanI maDhatA cAhie / ___ aba yaha jo bApa kaha rahA hai ki beTe ko kAma para lagA dene ke lie jI rahA hai| yaha beTA apane beTe ko kAma para lagA dene ke lie jI rahA hai| bar3I ghanI mUr3hatA cAhie, isa sabako calAye rakhane ke lie aMdhApana cAhie, dikhAyI hI na par3e ki hama kyA kara rahe haiN| agara yaha dikhAyI par3a jAye ki sabhI kucha nirAzA hai, aura kahIM koI zaraNa nahIM hai, kisI cIja kA koI bharosA nahIM, kahIM paira Tika nahIM sakate, dhArA pratipala bahI jA rahI hai| aura bhaviSya anajAna hai, aura hara ghar3I jIvana kI mauta banatI jAtI hai| hara sukha dukha meM badala jAtA hai aura hara janma aMtataH mRtyu ko lAtA hai| agara yaha sApha dikhAyI par3a jAye, to Apa tatkAla vahIM ke vahIM baiTha jaayeNge| yaha to bahuta ghabarAnevAlA hogA, yaha becaina karegA, yaha saMtApa se bhara degaa| aura pazcima meM, idhara saMtApa bar3hA hai| pazcima meM eka vicAra-darzana hai, egjisTeMziyalijma, astitvvaad| vaha mahAvIra ke pahale 360
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa hisse se rAjI hai| lekina mahAvIra adabhuta AdamI mAlUma par3ate haiN| jIvana meM saba dukha dekhakara bhI mahAvIra AnaMdita haiN| yaha bar3I asaMbhava ghaTanA mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki mahAvIra aura buddha ne jIvana ke dukha kI jitanI gaharI carcA kI hai, isa jagata meM kabhI kisI ne nahIM kii| phira bhI mahAvIra se jyAdA praphullita, AnaMdita aura nAcatA huA vyaktitva khojanA muzkila hai| mahAvIra se jyAdA khilA huA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, zAyada jamIna ne phira aisA AdamI dubArA nahIM dekhA / kahAniyAM haiM mahAvIra ke bAbata ve bar3I prItikara haiN| prItikara haiM ki mahAvIra agara rAste para caleM, to kAMTA bhI agara sIdhA par3A ho to tatkAla ulaTA ho jAtA hai| kahIM mahAvIra ko gar3a na jAye / koI kAMTA ulaTA nahIM huA hogaa| AdamI itanI ciMtA nahIM karate to kAMTe itanI kyA ciMtA kareMge? AdamI mahAvIra ko patthara mAra jAte haiM, kAna meM khIleM ThoMka jAte haiM to kAMTe - agara kAMTe aisI ciMtA karate haiM to AdamI se Age nikala gye| lekina jinhoMne kahA hai, kinhIM kAraNa se kahA hai| vaijJAnika tathya nahIM hai, lekina bar3A gaharA satya hai aura jarUrI nahIM hai satya ke lie ki vaha vaijJAnika tathya ho hI / satya bar3I aura bAta hai, isa bAta meM satya hai / isa bAta meM itanA satya hai ki koI upAya hI nahIM hai mahAvIra ko kAMTe gar3ane kA / kaisA hI kAMTA ho, mahAvIra ke lie ulaTA hI hogaa| aura hamAre lie kAMTA kaisA hI ho, sIdhA hI hogA, na bhI ho, to bhI hogaa| hama makhamala kI gaddI para caleM, to bhI kAMTe gar3ane vAle haiN| mahAvIra kAMToM para bhI caleM to kAMTe nahIM gar3ate haiM, yahI matalaba hai| kAMToM kI tarapha se nahIM hai yaha bAta / yaha bAta mahAvIra kI tarapha se hai| mahAvIra ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai ki kAMTA gar3a ske| jo AdamI dukha kI itanI bAta karatA hai ki sArA jIvana dukha hai, usa AdamI ko kAMTA nahIM gar3atA dukha kA ! jarUra isane kisI aura jIvana ko bhI jAna liyaa| isakA artha huA ki yahI jIvana saba kucha nahIM hai| jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha jIvana kI paripUrNatA nahIM hai, kevala paridhi hai| jise hama jIvana jAnate haiM, vaha kevala sataha hai, usakI gaharAI nhiiN| aura isa sataha se chUTane kA taba taka koI upAya nahIM hai, jaba taka sataha ke sAtha hamArI AzA baMdhI hai| isalie mahAvIra isa sataha ke sAre dukha ko ughAr3akara rakha dete haiM; isa sAre dukha ko ughAr3a kara rakha dete haiN| isakA sArA haDDI, mAMsa-majjA khola kara rakha dete haiM ki yaha dukha hai| yaha isalie nahIM ki AdamI dukhI ho jaaye| yaha isalie nahIM ki AdamI AtmaghAta kara le| yaha isalie ki AdamI rUpAMtarita ho jAye, usa naye jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAye jahAM dukha nahIM hai| yaha eka nayI yAtrA kA nimaMtraNa hai / isalie mahAvIra nirAzAvAdI nahIM haiM, dukhavAdI nahIM haiM, paisimisTa nahIM haiN| mahAvIra AnaMdavAdI haiN| phira dukha kI itanI bAta karate haiN| pazcima meM to bahuta galataphahamI paidA huI hai| alabarTa zavItjara ne bhArata ke Upara bar3I se bar3I AlocanA kI hai, aura bahuta samajhadAra vyaktiyoM meM zavItjara eka hai| usane kahA ki bhArata jo hai vaha dukhavAdI hai| inakA sArA ciMtana, inakA sArA dharma dukha se bharA hai, ota-prota hai, nirAzAvadI hai| inhoMne jIvana kI sArI kI sArI jar3oM ko sukhA DAlA hai aura inhoMne jIvana ko kAlikha se pota diyA hai| vIja thor3I dUra taka ThIka kahatA hai| hamane aisA kiyA hai| lekina phira bhI zavItjara kI AlocanA galata hai| agara mahAvIra ke Upara ke vacanoM ko koI dekhakara cale to lagegA hI; saba jarA hai, saba dukha hai, saba pIr3A hai| agara mahAvIra se Apa kaheM ki dekhate haiM yaha strI kitanI suMdara hai ! to mahAvIra kaheMge thor3A aura gaharA dekho| thor3A camar3I ke bhItara jaao| thor3A jhAMko, taba tumheM asalI sauMdarya kA patA clegaa| taba tumheM haDDI, mAMsa-majjA ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM milegA / sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna javAna huaa| eka lar3akI ke prema meM pdd'aa| usake pitA ne use samajhAne ke lie kahA ki tU bilakula 361
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 pAgala hai| thor3A samajha-bUjha se kAma le| jarA soca, jisa sauMdarya ke pIche tU dIvAnA hai, daiTa byUTI ija onalI skina DIpa - vaha sauMdarya kevala camar3I kI gaharAI kA hai - to mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'daiTa ija inapha phAra mI, AI ema nATa e kainibAla / mere lie kAphI hai, agara camar3I para sauMdarya hai| maiM koI Adamakhora to nahIM hUM ki bhItara taka kI strI ko khA jaauuN| Upara-Upara kAphI hai, bhItara kA karanA kyA hai? AI ema nATa e kainibAla / ThIka kahA, hama bhI yahI mAna kara jIte haiN| Upara-Upara kAphI hai, bhItara jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? lekina yaha savAla strI kA hI nahIM hai, yaha savAla puruSa kA hI nahIM hai, yaha savAla hamAre pUre jIvana ko dekhane kA hai| Upara hI Upara jo mAnate haiM, kAphI hai, ve pravAha se kabhI chuTakArA na pA skeNge| kyoMki pravAha ke bAhara jo jagata hai, vaha Upara nahIM hai, vaha bhItara hai| lekina bar3A majA hai, strI ke bhItara haDDI, mAMsa-majjA hI agara ho taba to nasaruddIna ThIka kahatA hai ki isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA hI kyoM ? lekina strI kI haDDI, mAMsa-majjA bhI bhItara jAne kA upAya hai| aura haDDI, mAMsa-majjA ke bhItara vaha jo strI kI AtmA hai, vaha pravAha ke bAhara hai| to tIna bAteM hama samajha leM / eka to sataha hai, phira sataha ke nIce chipA huA jagata hai, aura phira sataha ke nIce kI bhI gaharAI meM chipA huA keMdra hai| paridhi hai, phira paridhi aura keMdra ke bIca kA phAsalA hai aura phira keMdra hai| jaba taka koI keMdra para na pahuMca jAye taba taka na to satya kA koI anubhava hai, na sauMdarya kA koI anubhava hai| sauMdarya kA bhI anubhava tabhI hotA hai jaba hama kisI dUsare vyakti ke keMdra ko sparza karate haiN| prema kA bhI vAstavika anubhava tabhI hotA hai, jaba hama kisI vyakti ke keMdra ko chU lete haiM; cAhe kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, cAhe eka jhalaka hI kyoM na ho / jIvana meM jo bhI gahana hai, jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha keMdra hai| lekina paridhi para hama agara ghUmate raheM, ghUmate raheM, to janmoM-janmoM taka ghUma sakate haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki hama kitanA ghUmeM ki keMdra taka pahuMca jaayeN| eka AdamI eka cAka kI paridhi para baiTha jAe aura ghUmatA rahe, ghUmatA rahe janmoM-janmoM taka, kabhI bhI keMdra para nahIM pahuMcegA / hama aise hI ghUma rahe haiN| isIlie hamane isa jagata ko saMsAra kahA hai | saMsAra kA artha hai - eka cakra, jo ghUma rahA hai| usameM do upAya haiM hone ke, saMsAra meM hone ke do DhaMga haiM - eka DhaMga hai paridhi para honA, eka DhaMga hai usake keMdra para honaa| keMdra para honA dharma hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM-- 'dharma svabhAva hai' / 'vatthU sahAvo dhamma' / vaha jo pratyeka vastu kA svabhAva hai, usakA AMtarika, aMtaratama, vahI dharma hai| mahAvIra ke lie dharma kA artha rilIjana nahIM hai, khayAla rakhanA, majahaba nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie dharma se matalaba - hiMdU, jaina, IsAI, bauddha, musalamAna nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma kA artha hai - tumhArA jo gahanatama svabhAva hai, vahI tumhArI zaraNa hai| jaba taka tuma apane usa gahanatama svabhAva ko nahIM pakar3a pAte ho, taba taka tuma pravAha meM bhaTakate hI rahoge; aura pravAha meM jarA aura mRtyu ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai / pravAha meM hai: mRtyu| keMdra para hai amRta pravAha meM hai jarA, dukh| keMdra para hai, AnaMda / pravAha meM hai ciMtA, saMtApa, keMdra para hai zUnya, zAMti / pravAha hai saMsAra, keMdra hai mokSa / mahAvIra ko agara ThIka se samajheM to jahAM-jahAM hama parta ko pakar3a lete haiM parivartanazIla parta ko, vahIM hama saMsAra meM par3ate haiN| jahAM hama parivartanazIla parta ko ughAr3ate haiM, ughAr3ate cale jAte haiM, taba taka, jaba taka ki aparivartita kA darzana na ho jAye / yaha ughAr3ane kI prakriyA hI yoga hai| aura jisa dina yaha ughar3a jAtA hai aura hama usa svabhAva ko jAna lete haiM jo zAzvata hai, jisakA 362 -
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma : eka mAtra zaraNa koI janma nahIM, phira kabhI mRtyu nahIM hogii| hama saba khojanA cAhate haiM jarUra, amRta / hama saba cAhate haiM ki aisI ghar3I Aye, jahAM mRtyu na ho| lekina vaha ghar3I AyegI, jaba hama usako khoja leMge jisakA koI janma nahIM huaa| jaba taka hama use na khoja leM jisakA koI janma nahIM huA hai, taba taka amRta kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| hama saba khojanA cAhate haiM AnaMda-lekina AnaMda se hamArA matalaba hai-dukha ke vipriit| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AnaMda se artha hai usakA, jo kabhI dukhI nahIM haA--yaha bar3I alaga bAta hai| hama cAhate haiM AnaMda mila jAye, lekina hama usI mana se AnaMda cAhate haiM jo sadA dukhI huaa| jo mana sadA dukhI huA, vaha kabhI AnaMdita nahIM ho sktaa| usakA svabhAva dukhI honA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AnaMda cAhie to khoja lo use, tumhAre bhItara jo kabhI dukhI nahIM huaa| phira agara cAhate ho amRta, to khoja lo apane bhItara use, jisakA kabhI janma nahIM huaa| ise ve kahate haiN-dhrm| dharma kA mahAvIra kA vahI artha hai, jo lAotse kA tAo se hai| dharma se vahI matalaba hai jo hama isa astitva kI AMtarika... prkRti| mere bhItara bhI vaha hai, Apake bhItara bhI vaha hai| Apake bhItara khojanA mujhe AsAna na hogaa| Apake pAsa maiM khojane jAUMgA to ApakI paridhi hI mujhe milegii| ise thor3A dekheN| hama dUsare AdamI ko kabhI bhI usake bhItara se nahIM dekha sakate, yA ki Apa dekha sakate haiM? Apa dUsare AdamI ko sadA usake bAhara se dekha sakate haiN| Apa muskurA rahe haiM, to maiM ApakI muskurAhaTa dekhatA hUM, lekina Apake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, yaha maiM nahIM dekhtaa| Apa dukhI haiM, to Apake AMsU dekhatA hUM; Apake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, yaha maiM nahIM dekhtaa| anumAna lagAtA hUM maiM ki AMsU haiM, to bhItara dukha hotA hogA; muskurAhaTa hai, to bhItara khazI hotI hogii| dUsarA AdamI anumAna hai, inaphreMsa hai| bhItara to maiM kevala apane ko hI dekha sakatA huuN| taba ho sakatA hai, Upara AMsU hoM aura bhItara dukha na ho| Upara muskurAhaTa ho aura bhItara dukha ho| ___ bhItara to maiM apane hI dekha sakatA huuN| eka hI dvAra mere lie svabhAva meM utarane kA khulA hai--vaha maiM svayaM huuN| dUsarA mere lie baMda dvAra hai, usase maiM kabhI nahIM utara sktaa| ___ hama saba dUsare se utarane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| hamArA prema, hamArI mitratA, hamAre saMbaMdha, saba dUsare se utarane kI kozizeM haiN| dUsare se hama pravAha meM hI rheNge| isalie mahAvIra ne bar3I himmata kI bAta khii| mahAvIra ne Izvara ko bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA, Izvara bhI dUsarA ho jAtA hai--dI adr| usase bhI kucha hala nahIM hogaa| to mahAvIra ne kahA ki maiM to AtmA ko hI paramAtmA kahatA hUM aura kisI ko paramAtmA nahIM khtaa| koI dUsarA paramAtmA nahIM, tuma svayaM hI paramAtmA ho| eka hI dvAra hai tumhAre apane bhItara jAne kA, vaha tuma svayaM ho| paridhi ko chor3o aura bhItara kI tarapha htto| kyA hai upAya, kaise hama chor3eM paridhi ko? eka AkhirI suutr| jo bhI badala jAtA ho, samajho ki vaha maiM nahIM huuN| zarIra badalatA calA jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo badalatA jAtA hai, samajho ki maiM nahIM huuN| zarIra pratipala badala rahA hai, eka dhArA hai| abhI ApakA mAM ke peTa meM garbhAdhAna huA thA, usa aNu kA agara citra Apake sAmane rakha diyA jAye, to Apa yaha pahacAna bhI na sakeMge ki Apa yaha the| lekina eka dina vahI ApakA zarIra thA, phira jisa dina Apa janme the, vaha tasvIra Apake sAmane rakha dI jAye to Apa pahacAna na sakeMge ki yaha maiM hI huuN| eka dina yahI ApakA zarIra thaa| agara Apake pichale janma kI lAza Apake sAmane rakha dI jAye to Apa pahacAna na sakeMge, eka dina Apa vahI the| agara Apake bhaviSya kA koI citra Apake sAmane rakha diyA 363
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jAye to Apa pahacAna na sakeMge, eka dina Apa vaha ho sakate haiN| zarIra pratipala badala rahA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jo badala rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN'| isako dhAraNa karo, isako gahana meM utArate cale jaao| yaha tumhAre cetana-acetana meM pora-pora meM DUba jAye ki jo badala rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| ___ mana bhI badala rahA hai, pratipala badala rahA hai| zarIra to thor3A dhIre-dhIre badalatA hai, mana to aura tejI se badala rahA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jo badala rahA hai, vaha 'maiM' nahIM huuN|' mana bhI 'maiM nahIM huuN| pratipala dhAraNA ko gaharA karate cale jAo, yahI ekAgra ciMtana raha jAye ki mana bhI 'maiM' nahIM huuN| abhI yaha vicAra kSaNabhara bhI nahIM TikatA, dUsarA vicAra, vaha bhI nahIM TikatA, tIsarA vicaar| mana eka dhArA hai vicAroM kii| vaha bhI 'maiM' nahIM huuN| aisA DUbate jAo bhItara, DUbate jAo bhItara jaba taka tumheM parivartanazIla kucha bhI dikhAI par3e, tatkAla apane ko tor3a lo usase, dUra ho jaao| eka dina usa jagaha pahuMca jAoge jahAM kucha parivartanazIla nahIM dikhAI par3egA, jisase tor3anA ho apane ko| jisa dina vaha ghar3I A jAye jahAM kucha bhI parivartita hotA huA na dikhAI par3e, jAnanA ki dharma meM praveza huaa| vahI svabhAva hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki yahI svabhAva dvIpa hai| yahI svabhAva pratiSThA hai| yahI svabhAva gati hai| gati kA artha-yahI svabhAva ekamAtra mArga hai, aura koI gati nahIM hai aura yahI svabhAva uttama zaraNa hai| agara jAnA hI hai kisI kI zaraNa meM, to isa svabhAva kI zaraNa cale jaao| agara kinhIM caraNoM meM sira rakha hI denA hai, to isI svabhAva ke caraNoM meM sira rakha do| aura koI caraNa kAma nahIM par3a sakate, aura koI zaraNa sArthaka nahIM hai| svabhAva hI zaraNa hai| aura agara hamane mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura agara hamane kahA ki jisane jAnA hai, svayaM ko, usakI zaraNa hama jAte haiM, to yaha kevala apanI zaraNa Ane ke lie eka mAdhyama hai| isase jyAdA nhiiN| jo isa zaraNa meM hI ruka jAye, vaha bhaTaka gyaa| __mahAvIra kI bhI zaraNa agara koI jAtA hai to sirpha isalie ki apanI zaraNa A ske| aura mahAvIra kI bhI zaraNa jAtA hai, isalie ki hama nahIM pahuMca pAye apane svabhAva taka, koI pahuMca gayA hai| jo hama ho sakate haiM, koI ho gayA hai| jo hamArI saMbhAvanA hai,kisI ke lie vAstavika ho gii| lekina vaha bhI vastutaH hama apane hI svabhAva kI zaraNa jA rahe haiN| usake atirikta koI gati, koI dvIpa, koI zaraNa nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| lekina pAMca minaTa rukeN| 364
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt bIsavAM pravacana 365
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhamma-sUtra: 3 jahA sAgaDio jANaM, samaM hiccA mhaaphN| visamaM maggamoiNNo, akkhe bhaggammi soyii|| evaM dhammaM viukkamma, ahammaM pddivjjiyaa| bAle muccumuhaM patte, akkhebhagge va soyii|| jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattaI / ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA janti raaio|| jA jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA pddiniyttii| dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalA janti raaio|| jarA jAva na pIDeI, vAhI jAva na vddddhii| jAvindiyA na hAyaMti, tAva dhammaM smaayre|| jisa prakAra mUrkha gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara sApha-suthare rAjamArga ko chor3a viSama (Ter3he-mer3he, Ubar3a-khAbar3a) mArga para cala par3atA hai aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai, vaise hI mUrkha manuSya jAna-bUjhakara dharma mArga ko chor3akara adharma mArga ko pakar3a letA hai aura aMta meM mRtyu mukha meM pahuMcane para jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai| jo rAta aura dina eka bAra atIta kI ora cale jAte haiM, ve phira kabhI vApasa nahIM lauTate haiN| jo manuSya adharma karatA hai, usake ve rAta-dina bilakula niSphala rahate haiN| lekina jo manuSya dharma karatA hai, usake ve rAta-dina saphala ho jAte haiN| jaba taka bur3hApA nahIM satAtA, jaba taka vyAdhiyAM nahIM bar3hatIM, jaba taka iMdriyAM azakta nahIM hotI, taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara lenA cAhie, bAda meM kucha nahIM hogaa| 366 .
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I-sI bAteM aura / "pahalI bAta - mRtyu atyaMta nijI anubhava hai| dUsare ko hama maratA huA dekhate haiM, lekina mRtyu ko nahIM dekhate ! dUsare ko maratA huA dekhanA, mRtyu kA paricaya nahIM hai / mRtyu AMtarika ghaTanA hai| svayaM mare binA dekhane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| zAyada isalie, jaba bhI hama mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiM to aisA lagatA hai, mRtyu dUsare kI hogii| kyoMki hamane dUsaroM ko hI marate dekhA hai| jaba hama dUsare ko marate dekhate haiM to hama kyA dekhate haiM? hama itanA hI dekhate haiM ki jIvana kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai| zarIra se jIvana kI jyoti vidA hotI calI jAtI hai| lekina usa kSaNa meM jahAM jIvana aura zarIra pRthaka hote haiM, hama maujUda nahIM ho skte| kevala vahI vyakti maujUda hotA hai, jo mara rahA hai| to kisI ko marate hue dekhanA, mRtyu ko dekhanA nahIM hai| mRtyu to svayaM hI dekhI jA sakatI hai| Apake lie koI dUsarA nahIM mara sakatA hai, praoNksI se marane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / atyaMta nijI ghaTanA hai| udhAra mRtyu kA anubha nahIM ho sakatA / aura hamArA saba anubhava udhAra hai| hamane sadA dUsaroM ko marate hue dekhA hai| zAyada isIlie, mRtyu kA jo AghAta hamAre Upara par3anA cAhie, vaha nahIM par3atA / usakI gaharAI hamAre khayAla meM nahIM AtI / kyA jIvana meM koI aura bhI aisA anubhava hai, jo mRtyu jaisA ho? eka anubhava hai, lekina eka bAragI khayAla bhI na Aye ki usakA aura mRtyu se koI saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai| vaha anubhava hai prema | prema aura mRtyu bar3e eka se anubhava haiN| phira tIsarA koI bhI anubhava vaisA nahIM hai| Apake lie zvAsa bhI dUsarA AdamI le sakatA hai| ApakA hRdaya bhI jarUrI nahIM ki ApakA hI dhar3ake, dUsare kA bhI Apake lie dhar3aka sakatA hai| ApakA hRdaya pUrA alaga kara diyA jAye aura dUsare ke hRdaya se jor3a diyA jAe, to bhI Apa jIvita raha leNge| khUna bhI dUsare kA ApakI nAr3iyoM meM baha sakatA hai, zvAsa bhI yaMtra Apake lie le sakatA hai, lekina prema Apake lie koI dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA hai| prema atyaMta nijI anubhava hai| mRtyu aura prema bar3e saMyukta haiM / isalie jina logoM ne prema ke saMbaMdha meM gaharAI se socA hai, unheM mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM bhI socanA pdd'aa| aura jinhoMne mRtyu kI khoja - bIna kI hai, ve aMtataH prema ke rahasya meM bhI praveza kiye haiN| kucha bAteM hamAre anubhava meM bhI haiM, jinhoMne bahuta nahIM socA hogaa| jaise, jo AdamI prema se DaratA hai, vaha mRtyu se bhI ddregaa| jo se DaratA hai, vaha kabhI prema meM nahIM pdd'egaa| jo vyakti prema kI gaharAI meM utara gayA hai, mRtyu ke prati bilakula abhaya ho AdamI mRtyu 367
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jAtA hai| isalie premI nizciMtatA se mara sakate haiN| premI ko mRtyu meM koI bhaya nahIM raha jaataa| lekina jisane kabhI prema na kiyA ho, vaha mRtyu se bahuta ddregaa| taba eka duSTa cakra nirmita hotA hai, eka vIziyasa sarkala bana jAtA hai| mRtyu se DaratA hai, isalie prema meM bhI nahIM utaratA, kyoMki prema kA anubhava bhI gahare meM mRtyu kA hI anubhava hai| jaba taka koI pUrI taraha miTatA nahIM, taba taka prema kA janma bhI nahIM hotaa| __ isalie prema eka AdhyAtmika arthoM meM mRtyu hai| prema vahI kara sakatA hai jo apane ko miTA lene ko rAjI ho| jaba taka koI itanA nA ki bace hI nahIM, taba taka prema kA phUla nahIM khiltaa| isalie jisane prema ko jAna liyA ho, usane mRtyu ko bhI jAna liyaa| yA jisane mRtyu ko jAna liyA ho, usane prema ko bhI jAna liyaa| __ prema aura mRtyu bar3I saMyukta ghaTanAeM haiN| gahare AMtarika tala para ve eka hI cIja ke do rUpa haiN| yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai| lekina, vicAraNIya hai| mRtyu to hama jaba mareMge, taba hogii| dUsare ko marate dekhakara hama mRtyu kA koI anubhava nahIM kara skte| khuda mareMge, tabhI anubhava hogaa| lekina eka upAya hai prema, jisase hama mRtyu kA anubhava Aja bhI kara sakate haiN| phira prema kA hI aura virATa rUpa hai, praarthnaa| phira prema kA hI sAra aMza hai, dhyaan| ve saba matya ke rUpa haiN| hiMdu zAstroM meM to kahA hai ki guru mRtyu hai| isI artha meM kahA hai ki guru ke pAsa tabhI koI pahuMca sakatA hai, jaba vaha isa sthiti meM apane ko chor3a de, jaise ki khuda miTa gyaa| aura agara guru ke pAsa mRtyu ghaTita na ho, to guru se koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| ___ zraddhA bhI mRtyu hai| vaha prema kA hI eka rUpa hai| yaha mRtyu to jIvana ke aMta meM AegI, jise hama dUsare meM ghaTate dekhate haiN| lekina prema Aja bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| prArthanA Aja bhI ho sakatI hai| dhyAna meM Aja bhI praveza ho sakatA hai| jo loga dhyAna meM praveza kara jAte haiM, mRtyu kA bhaya miTa jAtA hai| sirpha dhyAnI mRtyu ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, jaise premI bAhara ho jAtA hai| kyoM? isalie nahIM ki dhyAna ke dvArA mRtyu para vijaya ho jAtI hai, isalie bhI nahIM ki prema ke dvArA mRtyu para vijaya ho jAtI hai| balki isalie ki jo prema meM marakara dekha letA hai vaha jAna jAtA hai ki jo maratA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| dhyAna meM jo marakara dekha letA hai, vaha jAna jAtA hai ki jo maratA hai, vaha merI paridhi hai, merI deha hai, merA AvaraNa hai, maiM nahIM huuN| mRtyu se gujarakara jAnA jAtA hai ki mere bhItara koI amRta bhI hai| isa amRta ke bodha se mRtyu nahIM mitttii| mRtyu to ghaTegI hI, mahAvIra ko bhI ghaTegI aura kRSNa ko bhI ghaTegI aura buddha ko bhI ghttegii| mRtyu to ghaTegI hI, lekina taba yaha mRtyu kevala dUsaroM ke lie hogii| dUsare dekheMge ki mahAvIra mara gaye, aura mahAvIra jAnate raheMge ki ve nahIM mara rahe haiN| bhItara koI mRtyu ghaTita nahIM hogI, taba mRtyu bAharI ghaTanA ho jAyegI, khuda ke lie bhii| aisA anubhava na ho pAye to jIvana vyartha gyaa| ise hama samajha leM to phira yaha satra samajha meM aaye| eka bIja hama bote haiN| vRkSa bar3hatA hai, bar3A hotA hai| kaba Apa kahate haiM ki vRkSa saphala huA? bIja boyA saphala huA? jaba phala lagate haiM, jaba phala pakate haiM, jaba phUla khilate haiM; vRkSa jo de sakatA thA, jaba pUrA de detA hai, taba hama kahate haiM, saphala huA shrm| jisa vRkSa para phala na lageM, bAMjha raha jAye, usa vRkSa ko hama saphala na kheNge| hama kaheMge, kahIM avarodha A gayA, kahIM rAstA bhaTaka gayA, kahIM vRkSa aise rAste para calA gayA, jahAM jIvana kI niSpatti nahIM hotii| jahAM jIvana meM nirNaya nahIM aataa| isa vRkSa kA honA vyartha ho gyaa| manuSya bhI eka vRkSa hai aura manuSya bhI eka bIja hai| sabhI manuSya phala taka nahIM phuNcte| pahuMcanA caahie| pahuMca sakate haiN| sabhI ke lie saMbhava hai, lekina ho nahIM paataa| kucha loga bhaTaka jAte haiN| kucha loga aise mArga para cale jAte haiM, jahAM unake jIvana meM koI 368
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt phala nahIM lagate, aura jahAM unake jIvana meM koI phUla nahIM khilte| aura jahAM unakA jIvana niSphala ho jAtA hai| ___ jIvana ko hama dekheM, to jIvana kI aMtima ghaTanA hai mRtyu| agara ise hama aisA samajheM to jIvana kA jo AkhirI caraNa hai, zikhara hai, vaha mRtyu hai| janma to zuruAta hai, mRtyu aMta hai| mRtyu meM hI patA calegA ki vyakti kA jIvana saphala huA yA asaphala huaa| aMtima ghar3I meM hI jAMca-par3atAla ho jaayegii| nirNaya ho jaaegaa| ___ agara Apa haMsate hue mara sakate haiM to jIvana saphala huA, phUla khila gye| agara Apa rote hue hI marate haiM to jIvana vyartha gayA, phUla khila nahIM paaye| kyoMki jaba saba khila jAtA hai to mRtyu eka AnaMda hai| jaba kucha bhI nahIM khila pAtA to mRtyu eka pIr3A hai, kyoMki maiM binA kucha hue mara rahA huuN| samaya vyartha gayA, avasara cUka gyaa| maiM kucha ho nahIM pAyA, jo ho sakatA thaa| jo mere bhItara chipA thA vaha bAhara na aayaa| jo gIta maiM gA sakatA thA, vaha anagAyA raha gyaa| taba pIr3A hai| ___ hama meM se adhika loga rote hue hI marate haiN| rotA huA maraNa isa bAta kI khabara hai ki jIvana asaphala gyaa| mRtyu jaba haMsatI huI hotI hai, jaba mRtyu phUla kI taraha khilatI hai, jaba mRtyu eka AnaMda hotI hai, to usakA artha hai ki isa jIvana kI gahanatAoM meM chipA haA jo amRta thA, usakA isa vyakti ko patA cala gyaa| aba mRtyu sirpha vizrAma hai| aba mRtyu aMta nahIM hai, balki aba mRtyu pUrNatA hai, balki aba mRtyu eka laMbI niSphala jIvana kI samApti nahIM hai, balki eka phulaphilameMTa hai, eka pUrNatA hai| eka jIvana pUrA huaa| __ jaise koI nadI marusthala meM kho jAye aura sAgara taka na pahuMca pAye, vaisA adhika logoM kA jIvana hai, kahIM kho jAtA hai, pUrNa nahIM ho paataa| jaise koI nadI sAgara meM pahuMca jAye, gIta gAtI, nAcatI sAgara se mila jaaye| ___ marusthala meM bhI nadI kho jAtI hai, sAgara meM bhI nadI khotI hai| lekina marusthala meM nadI asaphala ho jAtI hai, sAgara meM nadI saphala ho jAtI hai| isalie marusthala meM khotI nadI rotI huI khoyegI; sAgara meM giratI huI nadI nAcatI hobhAva se bharI hii| khAnA tA donoM meM hai| mRtyu meM hama bhI khote haiM, lekina rote hue| jaise marusthala meM saba avasara vyartha ho gyaa| mahAvIra bhI khote haiM, lekina haMsate hue| vaha jo avasara milA thA, usase jo bhI ho sakatA thA. vaha parA ho gayA hai| isa bAta ko samajhakara sUtra ko smjheN| 'jisa prakAra mUrkha gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara sApha-suthare rAjamArga ko chor3a, viSama Ter3he-mer3he, Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga para cala par3atA hai aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai, vaise hI mUrkha manuSya bhI jAna-bUjhakara dharma ko chor3a, adharma ko pakar3a letA hai aura aMta meM mRtyu ke mukha meM pahuMcane para, jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai|' isameM bahata-sI bAteM haiN| eka, mahAvIra ne bar3I adabhuta bAta kahI hai aura vaha yaha ki 'mUrkha gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara', yaha bar3I ulTI bAta hai| agara gAr3IvAna mUrkha hai, to jAna-bUjhakara kyA artha rakhatA hai, aura agara gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara hI galata rAste para calatA hai, to mUrkha kahane kA kyA prayojana, lekina mahAvIra kA prayojana hai| jaba mahAvIra kahate haiM ki mUrkha gAr3IvAna jaan-buujhkr| ___ mUrkhatA ajJAna kA nAma nahIM hai| mUrkhatA, una jJAniyoM ke lie kahI jAtI hai jo jAna-bUjhakara... bacce ko hama mUrkha nahIM kahate, abodha kahate haiN| bacce ko hama, agara bhUla kare, to mUrkha nahIM kahate, baccA hI kahate haiM, nirdoSa kahate haiM, abhI use patA hI nahIM hai| mUrkha to AdamI taba hotA hai, jaba use patA hotA hai aura phira bhI jAna-bUjhakara galata rAste para calA jAtA hai| jAnavaroM ko hama mUrkha nahIM kaha sakate, ajJAnI to ve haiM; baccoM ko hama mUrkha nahIM kaha sakate, ajJAnI ve haiN| mUrkha to hama unako hI kaha sakate haiM jo jJAnI bhI haiM, taba jAna-bUjhakara bhUla zurU hotI hai aura jAna-bUjhakara bhUla hI mUrkhatA hai| lekina kyoM koI jAna-bUjhakara TaTe sonA to 369
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bhUla karatA hogA? ___ kyoMki sukarAta ne kahA hai, koI jAna-bUjhakara bhUla nahIM kara sktaa| yUnAna meM isa para laMbA vivAda rahA hai aura isa vivAda meM sAre jagata kI saMskRtiyoM ke alaga-alaga anuvAda haiM ki koI AdamI jaba bhUla karatA hai to jAna-bUjhakara karatA hai, yA ki anajAna karatA hai| sukarAta ne kahA hai, koI AdamI jAna-bUjhakara bhUla kara hI nahIM sktaa| usakI bAta meM bhI saccAI hai| kabhI Apa jAna-bUjhakara Aga meM hAtha DAla sakate haiM? asaMbhava hai| jAna-bUjhakara koI kaise bhUla karegA, kyoMki bhUla dukha detI hai, pIr3A detI hai| bhUla to anajAne hI ho sakatI hai| ___ lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jAna-bUjhakara bhI bhUla ho sakatI hai| jAna-bUjhakara bhUla taba ho sakatI hai jaba Apa jAnate haiM ki Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jalegA hii| lekina phira bhI aisI paristhitiyAM paidA kI jA sakatI haiM ki Apa ahaMkAra vaza Aga meM hAtha DAla deN| agara yaha pratiyogitA ho rahI ho ki kauna kitanI dera taka Aga meM hAtha rakha sakatA hai, to Apa jAna-bUjhakara bhI Aga meM hAtha DAla sakate haiN| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa AdamI jAna-bUjhakara bhUlakara sakatA hai| sirpha eka hI kAraNa hai jAna-bUjhakara bhUla karane kA, ahaMkAra ke kaarnn| agara Apake ahaMkAra ko rasa milatA ho to Apa jAna-bUjhakara bhUlakara sakate haiN| koI gAr3IvAna kyoM sApha-suthare rAjamArga ko chor3akara, Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga para calegA ! Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga para ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai| rAjamArga para to sabhI calate haiM, vahAM koI ahaMkAra ko rasa nahIM hai| jaba koI ulTe-sIdhe mArga para calatA hai to ahaMkAra ko rasa milatA hai| __evaresTa para car3hane meM kauna sA rasa milatA hogA? evaresTa kI coTI para khar3e hokara kyA upalabdhi hotI hai? jaba tenasiMha aura hilerI pahalI daphe evaresTa para khar3e ho gae hoMge, to unhoMne kyA pAyA hogA? eka bar3I sUkSma ahaMkAra kI tRpti--jahAM koI bhI nahIM pahuMca pAyA vahAM pahuMcanevAle ve pahale manuSya haiN| aura to kucha bhI evaresTa para milane ko nahIM hai| yAtrA ke aMta para milatA kyA hai? yAtrA ke aMta para milatA hai, ahaMkAra kI tRpti / ___ to jo AdamI Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga cunatA hai jIvana meM, vaha jAnakara cunatA hai| sIdhe rAste para to sabhI calate haiN| rAjamArga para calanA bhI koI calanA hai ? jaba AdamI aise bIhar3a rAste para calatA hai, jahAM calanA durgama hai, jahAM eka-eka kadama uThAnA muzkila hai, jahAM hara ghar3I kaSTa, hara ghar3I khatarA hai; to ahaMkAra ko bar3A rasa AtA hai| nItze ne kahA hai, 'liva DeMjarasalI, khataranAka DhaMga se jiyo|' kyoMki nItze kahatA hai, jIvana meM eka hI tRpti hai, aura vaha tRpti hai pAvara, shkti| lekina zakti kA anubhava tabhI hotA hai, jaba hama viparIta se jUjhate haiN| sarala ke sAtha zakti kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| jahAM koI bhI cala sakatA hai, vahAM zakti kA kaisA anubhava ? jahAM bacce bhI nirApada cala lete haiM, jahAM aMdhe bhI cala lete haiM, vahAM zakti kA kyA anubhava? zakti kA anubhava to vahAM hai, jahAM kadama-kadama para kaThinAI hai, jahAM pahuMcanA asaMbhava hai| isalie ahaMkArI aise rAste cunatA hai, jo pahaMcAne ke lie nahIM hote haiM, sirpha ahaMkAra ke saMgharSa ke lie hote haiN| mUrkha gAr3IvAna jAna-bUjhakara Ubar3a-khAbar3a viSama rAste cuna letA hai, kyoMki vahAM usake ahaMkAra kI pratiSThA ho sakatI hai| to mUrkhatA kA gahanatama sUtra hai ahNkaar| mUrkhatA kA saMbaMdha jJAna se nahIM hai, ajJAna se nahIM hai| mUrkhatA kA saMbaMdha ahaMkAra se, igo se hai| jitanA ahaMkArI vyakti hogA, utanA mUrkha hogaa| majA yaha hai ki Apa apane jJAna kA upayoga bhI apanI mUrkhatA ke lie kara sakate haiM, kyoMki Apa apane jJAna se bhI apane ahaMkAra 370
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt ko bhara sakate haiN| agara koI vyakti apane jJAna se bhI apane ahaMkAra ko hI bhara rahA ho, to yaha prayAsa mUrkhatApUrNa hai| __ ajJAna se to loga bhUleM karate haiM, lekina jJAna se bhI loga bhUla karate haiN| aura bar3I se bar3I bhUla jo jJAna se ho sakatI hai, vaha yaha ki hama apane isa ahaMkAra ko khar3A karane ke lie galata mArga cuna leM, jaan-buujhkr| Apako bhI khayAla hogA jiMdagI meM, kaI bAra viSama mArga cunane meM bar3A sukha milatA hai| kaThina hai jo, laMbA hai jo rAstA, vighna jahAM bahuta haiM, ApadAeM jahAM haiM, vipattiyAM jahAM haiM; use cunane meM bar3A rasa AtA hai| rasa kyA hai ? jItane kA rs| jaba rAste meM koI vipatti hotI hai, taba hama jItate haiN| jaba rAste meM koI vipatti nahIM hotI, to kyA khAka jItanA ! isalie jo loga isa bhAMti calate haiM, unake jIvana meM hajAra jaTilatAeM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| unakA sArA jIvana, eka hI gaNita ko mAnakara calatA hai; jahAM vipatti ho, jahAM bAdhA ho, jahAM ar3acana ho, jo asaMbhava mAlUma par3e, use karane meM unheM rasa AtA hai| aura isa jagata meM adharma se asaMbhava kucha bhI nhiiN| adharma isa jagata meM sabase asaMbhava hai| evaresTa car3hA jA sakatA hai, cAMda para utarA jA sakatA hai, maMgala para bhI AdamI utara hI jAyegA, lekina yaha kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai| adharma sabase asaMbhava hai| adharma kA matalaba kyA? kala maiMne Apako kahA, dharma kA artha hai svabhAva; adharma kA artha hai svabhAva ke vipriit| nizcita hI svabhAva ke viparIta jAnA sabase asaMbhava bAta hai| AdamI svabhAva ke viparIta jA hI kaise sakatA hai? svabhAva kA artha hI hai ki jisake viparIta Apana jA skeN| jaise Aga ThaMDI honA cAhe, to yaha svabhAva ke viparIta huaa| jaise pAnI Upara car3hanA cAhe, to yaha svabhAva ke viparIta huaa| aise hI adharma kA artha hai, jo svabhAva ke viparIta hai, vahI Ter3hA-mer3hA hai| dharma to bahuta sarala aura sIdhA hai; lekina majA hai ki dharma meM bhI hama tabhI utsuka hote haiM, jaba vaha Ter3hA-mer3hA ho| sIdhe dharma meM hama jarA bhI utsuka nahIM hote| koI batAye ki itane upavAsa karo, aise khar3e raho rAtabhara, naMge raho, ki kor3e mAro zarIra ko, ki sukhAo, haDDI-haDDI ho jAo; taba jarA rasa AtA hai ki hAM, yaha koI bAta huii| jaba dharma bhI Ter3hA-mer3hA ho to mUrkha gAr3IvAna utsuka hotA hai| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, dharma kI tarapha jo utsukatA dikhAI par3atI hai, usameM nabbe-nabbe bhI kama--ninyAnabe pratizata mUrkha gAr3IvAna hote haiN| jinakA kula kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki koI asaMbhava karane jaisA dikhAI par3a rahA hai| taba unako bar3A rasa AtA hai| agara unako kaho ki ArAma se baiThakara bhI, chAyA meM bhI, dharma upalabdha ho sakatA hai, dharma kA sArA rasa hI kho jaayegaa| AsAna huA, rasa kho gyaa| buddhimAna AdamI ko AsAna ho to rasa bddh'egaa| lekina ahaMkArI AdamI ko, AsAna ho to rasa kho jaayegaa| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| tapazcaryA kA adhikatama rasa Ter3he-mer3hepana ke kAraNa hai| jaba Apa apane ko satA rahe hote haiM, taba Apako lagatA hai, hAM, kucha kara rahe haiN| taba Apako lagatA hai, kucha kara rahe haiM ! bhUkhe haiM, pAnI nahIM pI rahe haiM; taba Apako lagatA hai, Apa kucha kara rahe haiN| kyoM? kyoMki bar3A durgama hai, bar3A asvAbhAvika hai| bhUkha svAbhAvika hai, bhUkhA raha jAnA asvAbhAvika hai| bhUkha sahaja hai, bhUkha ke viparIta lar3anA asahaja hai| lekina jitanA asahaja ho, dhArA ke viparIta ho, utanA hameM lagatA hai ki hAM, kucha ahaMkAra ko rasa A rahA hai| isalie tapasviyoM se jyAdA prakhara ahaMkAra aura kahIM khojanA muzkila hai| jhopar3e meM raha rahA hai, to ahaMkAra bddh'egaa| jhAr3a ke nIce hai to aura bar3ha jaayegaa| dhUpa meM khar3A rahe, to aura bar3ha jaayegaa| agara vizrAma karatA hI nahIM, khar3A hI rahatA hai tapasvI, to aura bar3ha jaayegaa| yaha sArI kI sArI ceSTA sikaMdara aura nepoliyana kI ceSTA se bhinna nahIM hai| lekina hameM dikhatI hai bhinna, kyoMki hamArI samajha nahIM 371
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hai| isa ceSTA kA eka hI artha hai ki jo asaMbhava hai, vaha hama karake dikhA deN| agara AdamI sahaja jI rahA ho, to hameM khayAla meM bhI nahIM A sakatA hai ki vaha dhArmika ho sakatA hai| sahaja AdamI hamAre khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki dhArmika bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina kabIra ne kahA hai, 'sAdho, sahaja samAdhi bhalI' / kAraNa hai kahane kA / sahaja kA artha yaha jo mahAvIra kaha rahe haiM, vaha samajhadAra AdamI, jo sIdhe-sAde, sApha-suthare rAjamArga ko cunatA hai; isalie ki kahIM pahuMcanA hai, isalie nahIM ki kucha jItanA hai| ye donoM alaga dizAeM haiN| kahIM pahuMcanA hai, to vyartha zrama lagAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai taba bIca meM bAdhAeM khar3I karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| lekina agara kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai, sirpha ahaMkAra arjita karanA hai yAtrA meM, to phira bAdhAeM honI caahie| to AdamI apane hAtha se bhI bAdhAeM nirmita karatA hai| paidala jAtA hai, tIrthayAtrA ko / mujhase tIrthayAtrI kahate haiM ki jo majA paidala jAkara tIrthayAtrA karane kA hai, vaha Trena meM baiThakara jAne meM nahIM hai / svabhAvataH kaise ho sakatA hai ? lekina jo aura Age bar3ha gaye haiM gAr3I ko Ter3he-mer3he utArane meM, vaha jamIna para sASTAMga daMDavata karate hue tIrthayAtrA karate haiN| unakA vaza cale agara, to ve zIrSAsana karate hue bhI yaha tIrthayAtrA kreN| lekina taba jo majA AyegA, nizcita hI vaha paidala karanevAloM ko nahIM A sakatA / kyoM ? vaha majA kyA hai ? vaha tIrtha pahuMcane kA majA nahIM hai| vaha ahaMkAra nirmita karane kA majA hai| jo koI nahIM kara sakatA, vaha maiM kara rahA hUM / dharma ho, ki dhana ho, ki yaza ho, jo bhI ho; hama mArga irache-tirache cunate haiM jAnakara, mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha adharma hai| asala meM dharma tirachA hI hogA, sIdhA nahIM hotA / kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ? eka jhUTha boleM, to bar3I tirachI yAtrAeM karanI par3atI haiN| saca boleM, sIdhA / saca bilakula vaisA hai, jaise ikyuliDa kI rekhA - do biMduoM ke bIca sabase kama duurii| ikyuliDa kI vyAkhyA hai rekhA kI-- do biMduoM ke bIca sabase kama duurii| to rekhA sIdhI hotI hai| do biMduoM ke bIca jitanA laMbA cakkara lagAte jAyeM, utanI rekhA bar3I tirachI hotI calI jAtI hai / satya bhI do biMduoM ke bIca sabase kama dUrI hai| asatya, sabase bar3I laMbI yAtrA hai| isalie eka asatya, phira dUsarA, phira tIsarA / eka ko saMbhAlane ke lie eka laMbI zrRMkhalA hai| bar3A majA hai ki satya ko saMbhAlane ke lie koI zrRMkhalA nahIM hotii| eka satya apane meM kAphI hotA hai| satya eTAmika hai| eka aNu kAphI hai / jhUTha zRMkhalA hai, sIrIja hai| eka jhUTha kAphI nahIM hai| eka jhUTha ko dUsare jhUTha kA sahArA caahie| dUsare jhUTha ko aura jhUThoM kA sahArA cAhie, aura jhUTha hamezA adhara meM aTakA rahatA hai, kitanA hI sahArA dete jAo, usake paira jamIna se nahIM lgte| kyoMki hara jhUTha jo sahArA detA hai vaha khuda bhI adhara meM hotA hai| Apa sirpha posTapona karate haiM, pakar3e jAne ko, bs| jaba maiM eka jhUTha bolatA hUM, taba tatkAla mujhe dUsarA jhUTha bolanA par3atA hai ki pakar3A na jaauuN| dUsarA bolatA hUM, tIsarA bolanA par3atA hai ki pakar3A na jaauuN| phira yaha bhaya ki pakar3A na jAUM, to maiM sthagita karatA jAtA huuN| hara jhUTha thor3I rAhata detA hai, phira nae jhUTha ko janma detA hai| satya sIdhA hai| yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki satya ko yAda rakhane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, sirpha jhUTha ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| isalie jinakI smRti kamajora hai, ve jhUTha nahIM bola skte| jhUTha bolane ke lie smRti kI kuzalatA caahie| kyoMki laMbI yAdadAzta caahie| eka jhUTha bolA hai, usakI pUrI zRMkhalA banAnI pdd'egii| yaha varSoM taka cala sakatI hai| isalie jhUTha bolanevAloM kA mana bojhila hotA calA jAtA hai / saca bolanevAle kA mana khAlI hotA hai, kucha rakhanA nahIM pdd'taa| kucha saMbhAlanA nahIM par3atA / 372
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt dharma bhI eka sIdhI yAtrA hai, sarala yAtrA hai| lekina dharma meM hameM rasa nahIM, rasa hameM Ter3he-mer3hepana meM hai; kyoMki rasa hameM ahaMkAra meM hai| abhI spAskI aura baoNbI phizara meM zataraMja kI hor3a thii| agara spAskI pahale dina hI kaha de ki lo tuma jIta gye| itanI sarala ho agara jIta, to jIta meM koI rasa na raha jaayegaa| jIta jitanI kaThina hai, jitanI asaMbhava hai, jitanI muzkila hai, utanI hI rasapUrNa ho jAtI hai| aura majA yaha hai, AdamI isake lie kaise-kaise upAya karatA hai ! zataraMja bar3A majedAra upAya hai| AdamI eka nakalI yuddha karatA hai-nakalI ! kucha bhI nahIM hai vahAM, na hAthI haiM, na ghor3e haiM, na kucha hai-nakalI hai saba, lekina rasa asalI hai| rasa vahI hai jo asalI hAthI ghor3e se milatA hai| bilakula vaha mahaMgA dhaMdhA thaa| purAne loga usa dhaMdhe ko kAphI kara cuke| ___ khela, yuddha kA saMkSipta ahiMsAtmaka saMskaraNa hai| usameM bhI hama lar3ate haiM nakalI sAdhanoM se, lekina thor3I hI dera meM nakalI sAdhana bhUla jAte haiM aura asalI ho jAte haiN| koI ghor3A kyA ghor3A hogA maidAna para, jo zataraMja ke borDa para ho jAtA hai| kyoM ? Akhira isa nakalI lakar3I ke ghor3e meM itanA rasa? yaha asalI kaise ho jAtA hai? jisa ghor3e para bhI ahaMkAra kI savArI ho jAye, vaha asalI ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra calatA hai, ghor3e thor3e hI calate haiM ! phira jitanI kaThinAI ho, jitanI asaMbhAvanA ho aura jitanA saspeMsa ho, aura jitanA saMdeha ho jIta meM, utanI hI bAta bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| ___ AdamI ne bahuta upAya kiye haiM, jinase vaha jo sIdhA saMbhava hai, usako bhI bahuta laMbI yAtrA karake saMbhava karatA hai| ise mahAvIra kahate haiM, jAna-bUjhakara, sApha-suthare rAjamArga ko chodd'kr| jaisA mUrkha gAr3IvAna pachatAtA hai| kaba pachatAtA hai mUrkha gAr3IvAna ? jaba dhurI TUTa jAtI hai| jaba gAr3I ulTe-sIdhe rAste para, pattharoM para, kaMkar3oM para, marusthala meM ulajha jAtI hai kahIM, aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAtI hai| jaba eka cAka bahuta Upara aura eka cAka bahuta nIce ho jAtA hai, taba dhurI TUTatI hai| dhurI TUTane kA matalaba hai ki donoM cAka jahAM samAna nahIM hote, asaMtulita ho jAte haiN| vahAM dhurI TUTa jAtI hai| vahAM donoM ko saMbhAlane vAlI dhurI TUTa jAtI hai| taba pachatAtA hai, taba dukhI hotA hai, lekina taba kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| taba kucha bhI karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| jIvana meM bhI hama dhurI ko tor3akara hI pachatAte haiN| jo pahale samajha letA hai, vaha kucha kara sakatA hai| jo tor3akara hI pachatAne kA AdI hai, to jIvana aisI ghaTanA nahIM hai ki tor3akara pachatAne kA koI upAya ho| jo mRtyu ke bAda hI pachatAegA, usake lie phira pIche lauTane kA upAya nahIM hai| hama bhI pachatAte haiM jaba dhurI TUTa jAtI hai| dhurI hamArI bhI taba TUTatI hai jaba asaMtulana bar3A ho jAtA hai, eka cAka Upara aura eka cAka bahuta nIce ho jAtA hai| yaha hogA hI tirache rAstoM para / 'adharma ko pakar3a letA hai, aura aMta meM mRtyu ke mukha meM pahuMcane para jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai|' adharma ko hama pakar3ate hI isalie haiM, ahaMkAra kI vahAM tRpti hai| aura dharma ko hama isIlie nahIM pakar3ate haiM ki vahAM ahaMkAra se chuTakArA hai| dharma kI pahalI zarta hai, ahaMkAra chodd'o| vahI ar3acana hai| adharma kA nimaMtraNa hai, Ao, ahaMkAra kI tRpti hogii| vahI cunautI hai, vahI rasa hai| adharma ke dvAra para likhA hai, bar3hAo ahaMkAra ko, bar3A kro| dharma ke dvAra para likhA hai, chor3a do bAhara, ahaMkAra ko| bhItara A jaao| to jinako bhI isa bAta meM rasa hai ki maiM kucha hUM, unheM dharma kI tarapha jAne meM bar3I kaThinAI hogii| jo isa bAta ko samajhane kI taiyArI meM haiM ki maiM nA kucha haM, unake lie dharma kA dvAra sadA hI khulA huA hai| jinako jarA bhI hai ki maiM kucha hUM, ve adharma meM khIMca lie jAyeMge -cAhe ve maMdira jAyeM, masjida jAyeM, gurudvArA jAyeM, kahIM bhI jAyeM - jinako yaha rasa hai ki maiM kucha hUM, jo maMdira meM prArthanA karate vakta bhI 373
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 yaha dekha rahe haiM ki kitane logoM ne mujhe prArthanA karate dekhA, jo yaha dekha rahe haiM ki kitane loga mujhe tapasvI mAnate haiM, upAsaka mAnate haiM, kitane loga mujhe sAdhu mAnate haiM; jo abhI bhI usameM rasa le rahe haiM ve kahIM se bhI yAtrA kareM, unakI yAtrA Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga para, adharma ke rAste para ho jaayegii| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo AdamI svayaM meM kama utsuka hai aura svayaM ko dikhAne meM jyAdA utsuka hai, vaha adharma ke rAste para calA jAtA hai| jisa AdamI ko isameM kama rasa hai ki maiM kyA hUM, aura isameM jyAdA rasa hai ki loga mere saMbaMdha meM kyA socate haiM, vaha adharma ke rAste para calA jAtA hai| jo logoM kI AMkhoM meM eka pratibiMba banAnA cAhatA hai, eka imeja, vaha adharma ke rAste para calA jAtA hai| ____dharma ke rAste para to kevala ve hI jA sakate haiM, jo svayaM meM utsuka haiN| svayaM kI vAstavikatA meM, svayaM ke AvaraNa, AbhUSaNa, svayaM kI sAja-sajjA, svayaM ke zRMgAra, dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM banI svayaM kI pratimA meM jinakI utsukatA nahIM hai, kevala ve hI dharma ke rAste para jA sakate haiN| kyoMki dUsare to tabhI Adara dete haiM, jaba Apa kucha asaMbhava karake dikhaaeN| dUsare to tabhI Apako mAnate haiM, jaba Apa koI camatkAra karake dikhaayeN| dUsare to Apako tabhI mAnate haiM, jaba Apa kucha aisA kareM, jo ve nahIM kara sakate haiN| taba / / jaba Apa kisI ko Adara dete haiM to Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA hai, Apake Adara dene kA kAraNa kyA hotA hai? sadA kAraNa yahI hotA hai ki jo Apa nahIM kara sakate, vaha yaha AdamI kara rahA hai| agara Apa bhI kara sakate haiM, to Apa Adara na de skeNge| Apa jAte haiM, koI satya sAIM bAbA eka tAbIja hAtha se nikAla kara de dete haiM, to Apa Adara karate haiN| eka madArI Adara na kara pIja to kucha bhI nahIM, vaha kabUtara nikAla detA hai hAtha se| vaha jAnatA hai ki isameM Adara jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, yaha sAdhAraNa madArIgIrI hai| vaha Adara na de skegaa| Apa Adara de sakeMge, kyoMki Apa nahIM kara skte| jo Apa nahIM kara sakate, vaha camatkAra hai| phira yaha tAbIjoM se hI saMbaMdhita hotA to bahuta harjA na thA, kyoMki tAbIjoM meM baccoM ke sivAya koI utsuka nahIM hotA, na kabUtaroM meM koI baccoM ke sivAya utsuka hotA hai; lekina yaha aura taraha se bhI saMbaMdhita hai| ___ Apa eka dina bhUkhe nahIM raha sakate, aura eka AdamI tIsa dina kA upavAsa kara letA hai, taba ApakA sira usake caraNoM meM laga jAtA hai| yaha bhI vahI hai, isameM bhI kucha mAmalA nahIM hai| Apa brahmacarya nahIM sAdha sakate aura eka AdamI bAla brahmacArI raha jAtA hai, ApakA sira usake caraNoM meM laga jAtA hai| yaha bhI vahI hai, koI pharka nahIM hai| koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| kAraNa sadA eka hI hai bhItara hara cIja ke, ki jo Apa nahIM kara skte| taba isakA yaha matalaba huA ki agara Apako bhI ahaMkAra kI tRpti karanI ho to Apako kucha aisA karanA par3e, jo loga nahIM kara skte| yA kama se kama dikhAnA par3e ki Apa kara sakate haiM, jo loga nahIM kara skte| to jo vyakti ahaMkAra meM utsuka hai, vaha sadA hI tirache rAstoM meM utsuka hogaa| tAbIja peTI se nikAla kara Apake hAtha meM de denA bilakula sIdhA kAma hai, lekina pahale tAbIja ko chipAnA, aura phira isa tarakIba se nikAlanA ki dikhAI na par3e, kahAM se nikala rahA hai, tirachA kAma hai| tirachA hai to AkarSaka hai, Apako bhI patA cala jAe ki tAbIja kaise peTI se kapar3e kI bAMha ke bhItara gayA, phira bAMha se kaise hAtha taka AyA, eka daphA Apako patA cala jAye, camatkAra tirohita ho jaaye| phira dubArA Apako isameM koI zraddhA na mAlUma hogii| Apako bhI patA cala jAye ki bhUkhA rahane kI tarakIba kyA hai, phira upavAsa meM bhI ApakI zraddhA na raha jaayegii| Apako bhI patA cala jAye ki brahmacArI rahane kI tarakIba kyA hai, phira Apako usameM bhI rasa na raha jaayegaa| jo bhI Apa kara sakate haiM...yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kisI AdamI kI apane meM zraddhA nahIM hai| jo bhI Apa kara sakate haiM, usameM 374
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt ApakI kabhI zraddhA nahIM hogii| jo dUsarA kara sakatA hai, aura Apa nahIM kara sakate haiM, to zraddhA hotI hai| to jo bhI AdamI ahaMkAra khoja rahA hai- ahaMkAra kA matalaba, dUsaroM kI zraddhA khoja rahA hai, sammAna khoja rahA hai-vaha AdamI tirache rAste cuna legaa| mUrkha gAr3IvAna aise hI mUrkha nahIM hai, bahuta samajhadArI se mUrkha hai| usa mUrkhatA meM eka vidhi hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, lekina jIvana ke rAste para bhI yahI hotA hai| manuSya jAna-bUjhakara dharma ko chor3akara adharma ko cuna letA hai| Apako sApha-sApha patA hotA hai, yaha sarala aura sIdhA rAstA hai; lekina usameM ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM hotii| taba Apa tirachA rAstA cunate haiN| yaha jAna-bUjhakara cunate haiN| isako samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki agara Apa binA jAne-bUjhe cunate haiM taba badalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, isalie mahAvIra kA jora hai ki Apa jAna-bUjhakara cunate haiN| agara Apa binA jAne-bUjhe cunate haiM taba to phira badalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| agara jAna-bUjhakara cunate haiM, to badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| badalAhaTa kA artha hI yaha hai ki Apa hI mAlika haiM cunAva ke| Apane hI cAhA thA isalie tirache rAste para gye| Apa cAheMge to sIdhe rAste para A sakate haiN| yaha ApakI cAha hI hai jo Apako bhaTakAtI hai| isameM koI dUsarA pIche se kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, AdamI jAna-bUjhakara kucha bhI nahIM karatA, dharma aura adharma ke bIca yahI vikalpa hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, manuSya jAna-bUjhakara kucha bhI nahIM karatA, saba anakAMzasa hotA hai, saba acetana hotA hai, jAnakara AdamI kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| phrAyaDa ne yaha bAta pichale pacAsa sAloM meM itane jora se pazcima ke sAmane siddha kara dii| aura vaha AdamI adabhuta thaa| usakI khoja meM kaI satya the, lekina adhUre satya the aura adhUre satya asatyoM se bhI khataranAka siddha hote haiN| kyoMki adhUrA satya, satya bhI mAlUma par3atA hai aura satya hotA bhI nhiiN| aura koI bhI AdamI adhUre satya ko nahIM pakar3atA hai| jaba adhUre satya ko pakar3atA hai, to use pUrA satya mAnakara pakar3atA hai| taba upadrava zurU ho jAte haiN| phrAyaDa ne pazcima ko samajhA diyA ki AdamI jo bhI kara rahA hai, vaha saba acetana hai| agara yaha bAta saca hai, to phira AdamI ke hAtha meM parivartana kA koI upAya nhiiN| isalie zarAbI ne socA ki aba maiM kara bhI kyA sakatA huuN| vyabhicArI ne socA, aba upAya bhI kyA hai ! yaha saba acetana hai, yaha saba ho rahA hai| isameM maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara sktaa| aura isa sadI ne binA jAne jagata ke itihAsa kA sabase bar3A bhAgyavAda jnmaayaa| bhAgyavAdI kahate the, paramAtmA kara rahA hai; phrAyaDa kahatA hai, acetana kara rahA hai| lekina eka bAta meM donoM rAjI haiM ki hama nahIM kara rahe haiN| hamAre hAtha meM bAta nahIM hai| paramAtmA kara rahA hai| vidhi ne likha diyA khopar3I para, vaha ho rahA hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, pIche se acetana calA rahA hai, aura hama cala rahe haiN| jaise koI gar3iyoM ko nacA rahA ho| hamAre hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| pahale paramAtmA nacAtA thA gar3iyoM ko, aba anakAM rahA hai| sirpha zabda badala gaye haiN| lekina AdamI ke hAtha meM koI tAkata nhiiN| ___mahAvIra paramAtmA ke bhI khilApha haiM aura acetana ke bhii| mahAvIra kahate haiM, tuma jo bhI kara rahe ho, ThIka se jAnanA, tuma kara rahe ho| AdamI ko itanA jyAdA uttaradAyI kisI dUsare ne kabhI nahIM mAnA, jitanA mahAvIra ne maanaa| mahAvIra ne kahA ki aMtataH tuma hI nirNAyaka ho, aura isalie kabhI bhUlakara nahIM kahanA ki bhAgya ne, vidhi ne, paramAtmA ne, kisI ne karavA diyaa| jo tumane kiyA hai, tumane kiyA hai| isameM jora dene kA kAraNa hai aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki jitanA yaha spaSTa hogA ki maiM kara rahA hUM, utanI hI badalAhaTa AsAna hai| kyoMki agara maiM apane cunAva se ulTe rAste para nahIM gayA haM, bhejA gayA hai, to jaba maiM bhejA jAUMgA sIdhe rAste para to calA jaauuNgaa| jaba maiM bhejA gayA hUM ulTe rAste para, to maiM kaise lauTa sakatA hUM? jaba bhejegI prakRti, bhejegI niyati, bhejegA paramAtmA, to ThIka hai, maiM lauTa jaauuNgaa| na maiM gayA, na maiM lauTa sakatA huuN| maiM eka pAnI meM bahatA huA tinakA huuN| merI apanI koI gati nahIM hai, merA apanA koI 375
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 saMkalpa nahIM hai| __ mahAvIra kA yaha jora ki tuma jAna-bUjhakara galata kara rahe ho, kAraNavaza hai aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki agara jAna-bUjhakara rahe ho to hI badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| nahIM to phira koI TrAMsaphArmezana, manuSya ke jIvana meM phira koI krAMti saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra bar3e sAhasa se Izvara ko bilakula iMkAra kara diye, kyoMki Izvara ke rahate mahAvIra ko lagA ki AdamI ko sadA eka sahArA hotA hai ki vaha jo karegA, usakI binA AjJA ke to pattA bhI nahIM hilatA, to hama kaise hileNge| to hama kahate haiM, usakI AjJA ke binA pattA nahIM hiltaa| aba hama vyabhicArI haiM aba hama kaise vyabhicAra se hila jAyeM ! jaba vaha hilAyegA, usakI mrjii| ___ AdamI beImAna hai, apane paramAtmAoM ke sAtha bhii| AdamI bar3A kuzala hai aura paramAtmA bhI kucha kara nahIM sktaa| AdamI ko jo usase bulavAnA hai, bulavAtA hai| jo usase karavAnA hai, karavAtA hai| majA yaha hai ki paramAtmA kI binA AjJA ke pattA hilatA hai, yA nahIM hilatA hai, yaha to patA nahIM, ApakI binA AjJA ke paramAtmA bhI nahIM hila sktaa| vaha Apa hI usako hilAte rahate haiM, jaisI marjI, Apa hI aMtataH nirNAyaka haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM 'jAna-bUjhakara' / lekina kitanA hI koI jAna-bUjhakara galata rAste para jAye, rAstA to galata hI hogA, aura galata rAste para dhurI TUTegI hii| rAste ke galata hone kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki jahAM dhurI TUTa sakatI hai| aura to koI matalaba nahIM hai| isalie adharma meM gayA huA AdamI roja TUTatA calA jAtA hai| nirmita nahIM hotA, bikharatA hai| corI karake dekheM, jhUTha bola kara dekheM, beImAnI karake dekheM, dhokhA karake dekheM, kisI kI hatyA kareM, hogA kyA? ApakI AtmA kI dhurI TUTatI calI jAtI hai, Apa bhItara TUTane lagate haiN| bhItara iMTigrezana, akhaMDatA nahIM raha jAtI, khaNDa-khaNDa ho jAtA hai| kabhI kucha, jisako dharma kahA hai, vaha karake dekheM to bhItara akhaMDatA AtI hai| -- isako aisA soceM ki jaba Apa jhUTha bolate haiM, taba Apake bhItara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAte haiM,eka AtmA nahIM hotii| eka hissA to bhItara kahatA hI rahatA hai ki mata karo, galata hai| eka hissA to jAnatA hI rahatA hai ki yaha saca nahIM hai| Apa sArI duniyA ko jhUTha bola sakate haiM, lekina apane se kaise boliegA? bhItara to patA calatA hI rahatA hai ki yaha jhUTha hai| isalie sataha para bhara Apa jhUTha ke lebala cipakA sakate haiM, ApakI aMtarAtmA to jAnatI hai ki yaha jhUTha hai| isalie Apa ikaTThe nahIM ho skte| ApakI paridhi aura Apake keMdra meM virodha banA rhegaa| bhItara koI kahatA hI rahegA ki yaha jhUTha hai, yaha nahIM, yaha nahIM bolanA thaa| jo bolA hai vaha ThIka nahIM thaa| yaha bhItara khaNDa-khaNDakara jaayegaa| - aba jo AdamI hajAra jhUTha bola rahA hai, usake hajAra khaNDa ho jAyeMge lekina jo AdamI saca bola rahA hai, usake bhItara koI khaNDa nahIM hotaa| kyoMki saca ke viparIta koI kAraNa nahIM hotaa| aura majA yaha hai ki agara kabhI viparIta bhI ho, jaisA ki saca bolate meM bhI kabhI paridhi kahatI hai, mata bolo, nukasAna hogA; lekina taba bhI saca AtA hai bhItara se aura jhUTha AtA hai bAhara se| bhItara hamezA majabata hotA hai| isalie paridhi jyAdA dera Tika nahIM pAtI. Ta jAtI hai| lekina jaba Apa jhaTha bolate haiM paridhi kI mAnakara, taba kabhI bhI kitanA hI bolate cale jAyeM, Tika nahIM sktaa| roja saMbhAleM, phira bhI nahIM saMbhalatA; kyoMki bhItara gahare meM Apa jAnate hI haiM ki yaha jhUTha hai| vaha hajAra taraha se nikalane kI koziza karatA hai| isalie jo AdamI jhUTha bolatA hai vaha batA detA hai ki yaha jhUTha hai| ___ Apa jAnate haiM kyoM? hama saba apane iMTimesIja rakhate haiM, AMtarikatAeM rakhate haiM, jahAM hama saba batA dete haiN| usase mana halkA hotA hai| nahIM batA pAye duniyA ko, koI phikara nahIM, apanI patnI ko to batA diyA ! isase rAhata milatI hai| vaha jo saca hai bhItara, dhakke 376
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt de rahA hai| use pragaTa kro| nahIM hai himmata ki sArI duniyA ko pragaTa kara deM, to kisI ko to batA pAte haiM / isa duniyA meM usa AdamI se akelA koI bhI nahIM, jisake koI bhI itanA nikaTa nahIM hai, jisase kama se kama vaha jhUTha batA ki jo-jo maiM galata kara rahA hUM, vaha yaha hai| manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki prema kA lakSaNa hI yaha hai ki jisake sAmane tuma pUre sacce pragaTa ho jaao| agara eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM hai jagata meM, jisake sAmane Apa nagna ho sakate haiM aMtaHkaraNa se, to Apa samajhanA Apako prema kA koI anubhava nahIM huA hai| lekina jo AdamI sAre jagata ke sAmane aMtaHkaraNa se nagna ho sakatA hai, usako prArthanA kA anubhava huA hai| eka vyakti ke sAmane bhI Apa pUre saca ho jAte haiM to jo kSaNabhara ko rAhata milatI hai, jo sugaMdha AtI hai, jo tAjI havAeM daur3a jAtI haiM prANoM ke Ara pAra, ve bhI kAphI haiN| lekina jaba koI vyakti samasta jagata ke sAmane saca ho jAtA hai, jaisA hai, vaisA hI ho jAtA hai, taba usake jIvana meM durgaMdha kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mahAvIra dharma kahate haiM, svabhAva kI satyatA ko, jaisA hai bhItara vaisA hii| koI Ter3hA-mer3hA nhiiN| ThIka vaisA hI, nagna jaise darpaNa ke sAmane koI khar3A ho| aisA jo sahaja hai bhItara, vaha jagata ke sAmane pragaTa ho jaaye| isa abhivyakti kA, sahaja abhivyakti kA jo aMtima phala hai vaha hai, mRtyu mokSa bana jAtI hai| aura hamAre samasta jhUThoM ke saMgraha kA jo aMtima phala hai, pUrA jIvana eka asatya, aprAmANika ana-AtheMTika yAtrA ho jAtI hai| calate bahuta haiM, pahuMcate kahIM bhI nahIM / daur3ate bahuta haiM, maMjila koI bhI hAtha nahIM AtI / sirpha marate haiN| jIvana kahIM pahuMcAtA nahIM, sirpha bhaTakAtA hai| jo rAta aura dina eka bAra atIta kI ora cale jAte haiM, ve phira kabhI vApasa nahIM lauTate / jo manuSya adharma karatA hai, usake ve rAta-dina bilakula niSphala jAte haiN| lekina jo manuSya dharma karatA hai, usake ve rAta-dina saphala ho jAte haiM / mahAvIra ke lie saphalatA kA kyA artha hai? baiMka baileMsa ? ki kitane loga Apako mAnate haiM ? ki kitane akhabAra ApakI tasvIra chApate haiM ? ki kitanI nobala prAija Apako mila jAtI haiM ? nahIM, mahAvIra ise saphalatA nahIM khte| thor3A sA unakI jiMdagI dekheM jinako nobala prAija milatI hai| unameM se adhika AtmahatyA kara lete haiN| jo AtmahatyA nahIM karate, ve mare-mare jIte haiN| arnesTa hemiMgve kA nAma sunA hogaa| kauna itanI saphalatA pAtA hai? nobala prAija hai, dhana hai, pratiSThA hai, sAre jagata meM nAma hai| usase bar3A koI lekhaka na thA usake samaya meN| lekina arnesTa hemiMgve aMta meM AtmahatyA kara letA hai| bar3I adabhuta saphalatA hai| bAhara itanI saphalatA aura bhItara itanI pIr3A hai ki AtmahatyA kara lenI par3atI hai| apane ko sahanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, tabhI to koI AtmahatyA karatA hai| jaba apane ko bardAzta karanA AsAna nahIM raha jAtA, eka-eka pala, eka-eka ghar3I AdamI apane ko bhArI par3ane lagatA hai, tabhI to miTAtA hai ! to jisako itanI saphalatA hai cAroM tarapha, itanA yaza, gaurava hai, vaha bhI bhItara itanI dikkata meM par3A hai ! bhItara kI dhurI TUTa gayI hai / sArI duniyA tArIpha kara rahI hai cakoM kI, dhurI to duniyA ko dikhAyI nahIM par3atI, vaha to bhItara hai, svayaM ko dikhAyI par3atI hai| sArI duniyA cAMdI ke varka, sone ke varka lagA rahI hai cAkoM para; aura sArI duniyA kaha rahI hai, kyA adabhuta cake haiM, kitanI - kitanI Ubar3a-khAbar3a yAtrAeM kIM ! aura bhItara dhurI TUTa gayI, vaha gAr3I hI jAnatI hai ki aba kyA honA hai ! ina cakoM para lage hue sitAre kAma nahIM pdd'eNge| aMta meM to dhurI hI... usa dhurI kI saphalatA mahAvIra ke lie kyA ho sakatI hai ? mahAvIra ke lie saphalatA eka hI hai / samaya to bIta jAtA hai| usa samaya meM hama do kAma kara sakate haiMhaiM, yA usa samaya meM hama apanI AtmA ko bikhera sakate haiM, tor3a-tor3a, Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara sakate haiN| 377 - yA to usa samaya meM hama apanI AtmA ko ikaTThA kara sakate
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 samaya to bIta jAyegA, phira lauTakara nahIM AtA, lekina usa samaya meM hamane jo kiyA hai, vaha hamAre sAtha raha jAtA hai| vaha kabhI nahIM khotA isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| samaya to kabhI nahIM lauTatA, lekina samaya meM jo ghaTatA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM jaataa| vaha sadA sAtha raha jAtA hai| to maiMne kyA kiyA hai samaya meM, usase merI AtmA nirmita hotI hai| mahAvIra ne to AtmA ko samaya kA nAma hI de diyA hai| mahAvIra ne to kahA hai, AtmA, yAnI smy| aisA kisI ne bhI duniyA meM nahIM khaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA ki samaya to kho jAyegA, lekina samaya ke bhItara tumane kyA kiyA hai, vahI tumhArI AtmA bana jAyegI, vahI tumhArA sRjana hai| to hama samaya ke sAtha vidhvaMsaka ho sakate haiM, sajanAtmaka ho sakate haiN| vidhvaMsaka kA artha hai ki hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM usase hamArI AtmA nirmita nahIM ho rahI hai| jhUTha bolane se eka AdamI kI AtmA nirmita nahIM hotii| corI karane se AtmA nirmita nahIM hotii| dhana mila sakatA hai, jhUTha bolane se yaza mila sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki binA jhUTha bole yaza pAnA bar3A muzkila hai| binA corI kie dhana pAnA bahuta muzkila hai| jaba dhana milatA hai to ninyAnabe pratizata corI ke kAraNa milatA hai, eka pratizata zAyada binA corI ke milatA ho| jaba pratiSThA milatI hai to ninyAnabe pratizata jhUTha, pracAra se milatI hai; eka pratizata zAyada, usakA koI nizcaya nahIM hai| eka bAta taya hai ki adharma se jo bhI milatA hai, usase ApakI AtmA nirmita nahIM hotii| adharma se jo bhI milatA hai, vaha AtmA kI kImata para milatA hai| bAhara to kucha milatA hai, bhItara kucha khonA par3atA hai| hama hamezA mUlya cukAte haiN| ___ jaba Apa jhUTha bolate haiM, to maiM isalie nahIM kahatA ki jhUTha mata boleM, ki isase dUsare ko nukasAna hogaa| dUsare ko hogA ki nahIM hogA, yaha pakkA nahIM hai| Apako nizcita ho rahA hai, yaha pakkA hai| dUsarA agara samajhadAra huA, to Apa ke jhUTha se koI nukasAna nahIM hone vAlA hai; aura dUsarA agara nAsamajha hai, to Apake satya se bhI nukasAna ho sakatA hai| dUsarA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, mahatvapUrNa Apa haiN| aMtataH jaba Apa kucha bhI galata kara rahe haiM, to Apa bhItara AtmA ke mUlya meM cukA rahe haiM; vyartha kA eka kaMkar3a, ikaTThA kara rahe haiM aura bhItara eka AtmA kA khaNDa kho rahe haiN| mahAvIra isako asaphalatA kahate haiM ki eka AdamI jIvana meM saba kucha ikaTThA kara le aura Akhira meM pAye, ki khuda kI dhurI TUTa gayI, saba pA le aura Akhira meM pAye, ki khuda ko khokara pAyA hai yaha, taba mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jo pachatAvA hotA hai, lekina taba samaya vApasa nahIM A sktaa| punarjanma kI sArI bhAratIya dhAraNAeM isIlie haiM ki pichalA samaya to vApasa nahIM A sktaa| nayA samaya Apako dubArA milegaa| purAne samaya ko lauTa Ane kA koI upAya nahIM, lekina nayA janma milegaa| phira se nayA samaya milegaa| lekina jinhoMne purAne samaya meM majabUta AdateM nirmita kara lI haiM, saMskAra bhArI kara lie haiM, ve naye samaya kA phira se vaisA hI upayoga kreNge| thor3A soceM, agara koI Apase kahe ki Apako hama phira se janma de dete haiM; ApakA kyA karane kA irAdA hai? to Apa kyA kareMge? soceM thor3A, to Apa pAyeMge ki jo Apane abhI kiyA hai, thor3A bahuta mADiphAiDa, idhara-udhara thor3A bahuta hera-phera, patnI thor3I aura acchI nAkavAlI cuna leMge, ki makAna thor3A aura naye DijAina kA banA leNge| kareMge kyA? ___ mullA nasaruddIna se marate vakta kisI ne pUchA thA ki phira se janma mile to kyA karoge? to usane kahA, jo pApa maiMne bahuta dera se zurU kiye, ve jaldI zurUkara dUMgA, kyoMki jo pApa maiMne kiye, unake lie mujhe koI pachatAvA nahIM hotaa| jo maiM nahIM kara pAyA hUM, unakA hamezA mujhe pachatAvA rahatA hai| __ Apa hI khayAla karanA, pApa kA pachatAvA bahuta kama logoM ko hotA hai| jo Apa pApa nahIM kara pAye, usakA pachatAvA sadA banA rahatA hai| aura karake pachatAnA utanA burA nahIM hai, na karake pachatAnA bilakula vyartha hai| 378
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jo-jo Apa nahIM kara pAye haiM, jo corI nahIM kara pAye, usake lie bhI pachatA rahe haiN| jo jhUTha nahIM bola pAye usake lie bhI pachatAte haiN| jo beImAnI agara kara lete ! ... to abhI kahIM ke gavarnara hote, yA kahIM cIpha minisTara hote, nahIM kara paaye| nAhaka jela gaye aura aaye| jarA sI tarakIba lagA lete, to mana pIr3A jhelatA calA jAtA hai| agara Apako nayA samaya bhI mile, to Apa punarukti hI kareMge; kyoMki Apako mUla khayAla meM nahIM hai ki Apane jo kiyA, vaha kyoM kiyA? vaha ahaMkAra ke kAraNa Apane galata rAstA cunaa| agara ahaMkAra maujUda hai, Apa phira galata rAstA cuneNge| phira galata rAstA cuneNge| ahaMkAra pravRtti hai--galata rAstA cunane kii| agara ahaMkAra kho jAe, to Apa samaya kA upayoga kara sakate haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne aMtima sUtra meM bAta kahI-'jaba taka bur3hApA nahIM satAtA, jaba taka vyAdhiyAM nahIM satAtIM, jaba taka iMdriyAM azakta nahIM hotI, taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara lenA caahie| bAda meM kucha bhI nahIM hogaa|' yahAM hiMdU aura jaina vicAra meM eka bahuta maulika bheda hai| hiMdU vicAra sadA se mAnatA rahA hai ki saMnyAsa, dharma, dhyAna, yoga saba bur3hApe ke lie hai| agara mahAvIra ne isa vicAra meM koI bar3I se bar3I krAMti paidA kI to isa sUtra meM hai| vaha yaha ki yaha bur3hApe ke lie nahIM hai| ___ bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki adharma javAnI ke lie hai, aura dharma bur3hApe ke lie; bhoga javAnI ke lie, aura yoga bur3hApe ke lie| kyoM? kyA yoga ke lie kisI zakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai ? jaba bhoga taka ke lie zakti kI jarUrata hai, to yoga ke lie zakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai ? lekina usakA kAraNa hai-usakA kAraNa hai, aura vaha kAraNa yaha hai ki hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, ki bhoga to bur3hApe meM kiyA nahIM jA sakatA, yoga dekheNge| ho gayA to ThIka hai, na huA to kyA harja hai| bhoga chor3A nahIM jA sakatA, yoga chor3A jA sakatA hai| to bhoga to abhI kara leM aura yoga ko sthagita rkheN| jaba bhoga karane yogya na raha jAyeM, taba yoga kara leNge| kana dhyAna rakhanA. vahI zakti. jo bhoga karatI hai. vahI zakti yoga karatI hai| dasarI koI zakti Apake pAsa hai nhiiN| AdamI ke pAsa zakti to eka hI hai; usI se vaha bhoga karatA hai, usI se vaha yoga karatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kI dRSTi bar3I vaijJAnika hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jisa zakti se bhoga kiyA jAtA hai, usI se to yoga kiyA jAtA hai| vaha jo vIrya, vaha jo UrjA saMbhoga banatI hai, vahI vIrya, vahI UrjA, to samAdhi banatI hai| jo mana bhoga kA ciMtana karatA hai, vahI mana to dhyAna karatA hai| jo zakti krodha meM nikalatI hai, vahI zakti to kSamA meM khilatI hai| usameM pharka nahIM hai, zakti vahI hai| zakti hamezA taTastha hai, nyUTrala hai| Apa kyA karate haiM, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| eka AdamI agara aisA kahe ki dhana mere pAsa hai, isakA upayoga meM bhoga ke lie karUMgA, aura jaba dhana mere pAsa nahIM hogA taba jo bacegA, usakA upayoga dAna ke lie kruuNgaa| mullA nasaruddIna marA to usane apanI vasIyata likhii| vasIyata meM usane likhavAyA apane vakIla ko ki likho, merI AdhI saMpatti merI patnI ke lie, niymaanusaar| merI AdhI saMpatti mere pAMca putroM meM bAMTa dI jAye; aura bAda meM jo kucha bace garIboM ko dAna kara diyA jaaye| lekina vakIla ne pUchA, kula saMpatti kitanI hai ? mullA ne kahA, yaha to kAnUnI bAta hai, saMpatti to bilakula nahIM hai| saMpatti to maiM khatama kara cukA huuN| lekina vasIyata rahe, to mana ko thor3I zAMti rahatI hai; ki kucha karake Aye, kucha chor3a kara aaye| karIba-karIba jIvana UrjA ke sAtha hamArA yahI vyavahAra hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'bhoga ke jaba kSaNa haiM, tabhI yoga ke bhI kSaNa haiN'| bhoga jaba pakar3a rahA hai, tabhI yoga bhI pakar3a sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba bur3hApA satAne lage, jaba vyAdhiyAM bar3ha jAyeM, aura jaba iMdriyAM azakta ho jAyeM, taba dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM ho sakatA 379
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai; taba sirpha dharma kI AzA ho sakatI hai; AcaraNa nhiiN| AcaraNa zakti mAMgatA hai| isalie jisa vicAradhArA meM, bur3hApe ko dharma ke AcaraNa kI bAta mAna liyA gayA, usa vicAradhArA meM bur3hApe meM sivAya bhagavAna se prArthanA karane ke phira koI aura upAya bacatA nhiiN| isalie loga phira rAma nAma lete haiM Akhira meN| phira aura to kucha kara nahIM sakate, kucha aura to ho hI nahIM sakatA hai| jo ho sakatA thA, vaha sArI zakti gavAM dI; jisase ho sakatA thA, vaha sArA samaya kho diyaa| jaba zakti pravAha meM thI aura UrjA jaba zikhara para thI, taba hama kacarA-kUr3A bInate rhe| aura jaba hAtha se sArI zaktikho gayI, taba hama AkAza ke tAre chUne kI socate haiN| taba sirpha hama AMkha bAMdha kara, baMda karake rAma nAma le sakate haiN| rAma nAma adhikatara dhokhA hai| dhokhe kA matalaba? rAma nAma meM dhokhA hai. aisA nahIM. rAma nAma lenevAle meM dhokhA hai| dhokhA isalie hai ki aba kucha nahIM kara sakate, aba to rAma nAma hI sahArA hai| sAdhu saMnyAsI bilakula samajhAte rahate haiM ki yaha kaliyuga hai, aba kucha kara to sakate nhiiN| aba to basa rAma nAma hI eka sahArA hai| lekina matalaba isakA vahI hotA hai jo Amataura se hotA hai| kisI bAta ko Apa nahIM jAnate to Apa kahate haiM. sirpha bhagavAna hI jAnatA hai| usakA matalaba, koI nahIM jaantaa| rAma nAma hI sahArA hai| usakA ThIka matalaba ki aba koI sahArA nahIM hai| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM isake pahale kI zaktiyAM kho jAyeM, unheM rUpAMtarita kara lenaa| isake pahale...aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jo unheM rUpAMtarita kara letA hai khone ke pahale, zAyada use bur3hApA kabhI nahIM staataa| kyoMki bur3hApA vastutaH zArIrika ghaTanA kama aura mAnasika ghaTanA jyAdA hai| mahAvIra bhI to zarIra se bUr3he ho jAyeMge, lekina mana se unakI javAnI kabhI nahIM khotii| ___ isalie hamane mahAvIra kA koI citra bur3hApe kA nahIM banAyA, na koI mUrti bur3hApe kI bnaayii| kyoMki vaha banAnA galata hai| mahAvIra baDhe hae hoMge. aura unake zarIra para jhariyAM paDI hoMgI, kyoMki zarIra kisI ko bhI kSamA nahIM krtaa| __ aura zarIra ke niyama haiM, vaha mahAvIra kI phikra nahIM karatA, kisI kI phikra nahIM krtaa| unakI AMkheM bhI kamajora ho gayI hoMgI, unake paira bhI DagamagAne lage hoMge, zAyada unheM bhI lakar3I kA sahArA lenA par3A ho--kucha patA nhiiN| lekina hamane kabhI unake bur3hApe kI koI mUrti nahIM banAyI, kyoMki vaha asatya hai| tathya to ho sakatI hai, phaikTa to ho sakatI hai, lekina vaha asatya hogii| mahAvIra ke bAbata saccI khabara usase na milegii| vaha bhItara se sadA javAna bane rahe, kyoMki bur3hApA vAsanAoM meM khoI gayI zaktiyoM kA bhItarI pariNAma hai| bAhara to zarIra para bar3hApA AyegA, vaha samaya kI dhArA meM apane Apa ghaTita ho jAyegA, lekina bhItara jaba zarIra kI zaktiyAM vAsanA meM gavAMyI jAtI haiM, adharma meM, Ter3he-mer3he rAstoM para, jaba dhurI TUTa jAtI hai, taba bhItara bhI eka bur3hApA AtA hai, eka diintaa| __ vAsanA meM bitAye hue AdamI kA jIvana sabase jyAdA dukhada bur3hApe meM ho jAtA hai| aura bahuta kurUpa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki dhurI TUTa cukI hotI hai aura hAtha meM sivAya rAkha ke kucha bhI nahIM hotA, sirpha pApoM kI thor3I sI smRtiyAM hotI haiM aura vaha bhI sAlatI haiN| aura samaya vyartha gayA, usakI bhI pIr3A kacoTatI hai| isalie bur3hApA hameM sabase jyAdA kurUpa mAlUma par3atA hai| honA nahIM caahie| kyoMki bur3hApA to zikhara hai jIvana kA, AkhirI / sarvAdhika suMdara honA caahie| isalie jaba kabhI koI bUr3hA AdamI jiMdagI meM galata rAstoM para na calakara sIdhe sarala rAstoM se calA hotA hai, to bUDhApA baccoM jaisA nidoSa, punaH ho jAtA hai| aura bacce itane nirdoSa nahIM ho skte| kyoMki ajJAnI haiN| bur3hApA eka anubhava se nikharatA aura gujaratA hai| isalie bur3hApA jitanA nirdoSa ho sakatA hai aura kabhI sapheda bAloM kA sira para chA jAnA-agara bhItara jIvana meM bhI itanI zubhratA AtI calI gayI ho, to usa sauMdarya kI koI upamA nahIM hai| 380
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dharma kA mArga : satya kA sIdhA sAkSAt jaba taka bUr3hA AdamI suMdara na ho, taba taka jAnanA ki jIvana vyartha gayA hai| jaba taka bur3hApA sauMdarya na bana jAye, lekina bur3hApA kaba sauMdarya banatA hai ? jaba zarIra to bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, lekina bhItara javAnI kI UrjA akSuNNa raha jAtI hai| taba isa bur3hApe kI jhurriyoM ke bhItara se vaha javAnI kI jo akSuNNa UrjA hai, jo vIrya hai, jo zakti hai, jo baca gayI, jo rUpAMtarita ho gayI, usakI kiraNeM ina bur3hApe kI jhurriyoM se bAhara par3ane lagatI haiM, taba eka anUThe sauMdarya kA janma hotA hai| isalie hamane mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa kisI kA bhI bur3hApe kA koI citra nahIM rakhA hai| acchA kiyA hmne| hama aitihAsika kauma nahIM haiN| hameM tathyoM kI bahuta ciMtA nahIM hai, hameM satyoM kI phikra hai jo tathyoM ke bhItara chipe hote haiM, gahare meM chipe hote haiN| isalie hamane unako javAna hI citrita kiyA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba hai zakti, taba use badala ddaalo| pIche pachatAne kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kareM, phira jaayeN| 381
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai ikkIsavAM pravacana 383
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya-sUtra niccakAla'ppamatteNaM, musAvAyavivajaNaM / bhAsiyavvaM hiyaM saccaM, niccA''utteNa dukkaraM / / taheva sAvaja'NumoyaNI girA, ohAriNI jA ya provghaaynnii| se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo vi giraM vejjaa|| sadA apramAdI va sAvadhAna rahate hue asatya ko tyAga kara hitakArI satya-vacana hI bolanA caahie| isa prakAra kA satya bolanA sadA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| zreSTha sAdhu pApamaya, nizcayAtmaka aura dUsaroM ko dukha dene vAlI vANI na boleN| isI prakAra zreSTha mAnava ko krodha, lobha, bhaya aura haMsI-majAka meM bhI pApavacana nahIM bolanA caahie| 384
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtra ke pahale eka do prazna pUche gaye haiN| maiMne parasoM kahA ki hiMdU vicAra saMnyAsa ko jIvana kI aMtima avasthA kI bAta mAnatA hai / kinhIM mitra ko ise sunakara ar3acana huI hogii| maiM nikalatA thA bAhara, taba unhoMne pUchA ki hiMdU zAstroM meM to jagaha-jagaha aise vacana bhare par3e haiM ki jaba zakti ho, tabhI sAdhanA kara lenI cAhie ! calate hue rAste meM unase jyAdA nahIM kahA jA sakatA thaa| maiMne unase itanA hI kahA ki aise vacana agara Apako patA hoM to unakA AcaraNa zurU denA cAhie / lekina hamArA mana bar3A anudAra hai, sabhI kA / hama sabhI socate haiM ki mere dharma meM saba kucha hai / yaha anudAra vRtti hai| kyoMki isa pRthvI para koI bhI dharma pUrA nahIM hai, ho bhI nahIM sktaa| jaise hI satya abhivyakta hotA hai, adhUrA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba yaha adhUrA satya saMgaThita hotA hai to aura bhI adhUrA ho jAtA hai / aura jaba hajAroM lAkhoM sAloM taka yaha saMgaThana jakar3a banatA calA jAtA hai, to aura bhI kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai| sabhI saMgaThana adhUre satyoM ke saMgaThana hote haiN| isalie isa jagata ke sAre dharma milakara eka pUre dharma kI saMbhAvanA paidA karate haiN| koI akelA dharma pUre dharma kI saMbhAvanA paidA nahIM krtaa| kyoMki sabhI dharma satyoM ko alaga-alaga pahaluoM se dekhI gayI ceSTAeM haiN| hiMdU vicAra atyaMta vyavasthA ko svIkAra karatA / isalie hiMdU vicAra ne jIvana ko cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA hai| brahmacarya Azrama hai, gRhastha Azrama hai, vAnaprastha Azrama hai aura phira saMnyAsa Azrama hai| yaha bar3I gaNita kI vyavasthA hai, isake apane upayoga haiM, apanI kImata hai | lekina jIvana kabhI bhI vyavasthA meM baMdhatA nahIM, jIvana saba vyavasthA ko tor3akara bahatA hai| isa vyavasthA ko hamane do nAma diye haiM, varNa aura Azrama / hamane samAja ko bhI cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA aura hamane jIvana ko bhI cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyaa| yaha baMTAva upayogI hai| hiMdU mana ko yaha kabhI svIkAra nahIM rahA ki koI javAna AdamI saMnyAsI ho jAye, ki koI baccA saMnyAsI ho jAye / saMnyAsa AnA cAhie, lekina vaha jIvana kI aMtima bAta hai| isakA apanA upayoga hai, isakA apanA artha hai, kyoMki hiMdU aisA mAnatA rahA hai ki saMnyAsa itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki sAre jIvana ke anubhava ke bAda hI khila sakatI hai| isakA apanA upayoga hai| 385
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina mahAvIra aura buddha ne eka krAMti khar3I kI isa vyavasthA meN| aura vaha krAMti yaha thI ki saMnyAsa kA phUla kabhI bhI khila sakatA hai| koI vRddhAvasthA taka rukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| na kevala itanA, balki mahAvIra ne kahA ki jaba yuvA hai citta aura jaba zakti se bharA hai zarIra, tabhI jo bhoga meM bahatI hai UrjA, vaha agara yoga kI tarapha bahe, to saMnyAsa kA phUla khila sakatA hai| yaha eka dUsare pahalU se dekhane kI ceSTA hai, isakA bhI apanA mUlya hai| isameM bahuta pharka haiM, aura kAraNa haiM pharko ke| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| hiMdU vicAra brAhmaNa kI vyavasthA hai| brAhmaNa kA artha hotA hai, gaNita, tarka, yojanA, niyama, vyvsthaa| jaina aura bauddha vicAra kSatriyoM ke mastiSka kI upaja haiM-krAMti, zakti, araajktaa| jainiyoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriya haiN| buddha kSatriya haiN| buddha ke pichale sAre janmoM kI jo aura bhI kathAeM haiM, ve bhI kSatriya kI hI haiN| buddha ne jina aura buddhoM kI bAta kI hai, ve bhI kSatriya haiN| kSatriya ke socane kA DhaMga UrjA para nirbhara hotA hai, zakti pr| brAhmaNa ke socane kA DhaMga anubhava para, gaNita para, vicAra para, manana para nirbhara hotA hai| isalie brAhmaNa eka vyavasthA detA hai| kSatriya arAjaka hogaa| zakti sadA arAjaka hotI hai| isalie javAna arAjaka hote haiM, bUr3he arAjaka nahIM hote| javAna krAMtikArI hote haiM, bUr3he krAMtikArI nahIM hote| anubhava unakI sArI krAMti kI nokoM ko jhAr3a detA hai| javAna gaira anubhavI hotA hai| gaira anubhavI hotA hai, zakti se bharA hotA hai| usake socane ke DhaMga alaga hote haiN| phira itihAsajJa kahate haiM, aura ThIka kahate haiM ki bhArata kI yaha jo varNa-vyavasthA thI, jisameM brAhmaNa sabase Upara thaa| usake bAda kSatriya thA, vaizya thA, zUdra thaa| nizcita hI, jaba bhI bagAvata hotI hai kisI vicAra, kisI taMtra ke prati, to jo nikaTatama hotA hai, naMbara do para hotA hai, vahI bagAvata karatA hai| naMbara tIna aura cAra ke loga bagAvata nahIM kara skte| itanA phAsalA hotA hai ki bagAvata kA kAraNa bhI nahIM hotaa| ___ isalie brAhmaNoM ke khilApha jo pahalI bagAvata ho sakatI thI, vaha kSatriyoM se hI ho sakatI thii| ve bilakula nikaTa the, dUsarI sIr3hI para khar3e the| unako AzA banatI thI ki ve dhakkA dekara pahalI sIr3hI para ho sakate haiN| zUdra bagAvata nahIM kara sakatA thA, vaha bahuta dUra thA, bahuta sIr3hiyAM pAra karanI thiiN| vaizya bagAvata nahIM kara sakatA thaa| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, manuSya ke aitihAsika utkrama meM brAhmaNoM ke prati pahalI bagAvata kSatriyoM se aayii| brAhmaNoM ko sattA se utAra diyA kSatriyoM ne| lekina Apako patA hai ki kSatriyoM ko phira vaizyoM ne sattA se utAra diyA, aura aba vaizyoM ko zadra sattA se utAra __hamezA nikaTatama se hotI hai krAMti / jo nIce thA, vaha AzAnvita ho jAtA hai ki aba maiM nikaTa hUM sattA ke, aba dhakkA diyA jA sakatA hai| bahuta dUra itanA phAsalA hotA hai ki AzA aura AzvAsana bhI nahIM baMdhatA hai| jaina aura bauddha, kSatriya mastiSka kI upaja haiN| kSatriya javAnI para bharosA karatA hai, zakti pr| zakti hI saba kucha hai| isake saba AyAmoM meM prayoga hue, saba AyAmoM meN| mahAvIra ne isakA hI prayoga sAdhanA meM kiyA, aura mahAvIra ne kahA ki jaba UrjA apane zikhara para hai, tabhI usakA rUpAMtaraNa kara lenA ucita hai| kyoMki rUpAMtaraNa karane ke lie bhI zakti kI jarUrata hai| aura jaba zakti kSINa ho jAyegI taba kaI daphA dhokhA bhI paidA hotA hai| jaise, bUr3hA AdamI soca sakatA hai ki maiM brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho gyaa| asamarthatA brahmacarya nahIM hai| agara brahmacarya ko upalabdha koI hotA hai, to yuvA hokara hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki tabhI kasauTI hai, tabhI parIkSA hai| ddha hokara brahmacarya honA, brahmacArI honA majabUrI ho jAtI hai| sAdhana kho jAte haiN| jaba sAdhana kho jAte haiM to sAdhanA 386
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jaba sAdhana hote haiM, uttejanA hotI hai, kAmapiTizana hotA hai, jaba UrjA daur3atI huI hotI hai kisI pravAha meM, taba usake rukha ko badala lenA sAdhanA hai| isalie mahAvIra kA sArA bala yuvA zakti para hai| dUsarI bAta, mahAvIra aura buddha donoM kI krAMti varNa aura Azrama ke khilApha hai| na to ve samAja meM varNa ko mAnate haiM ki koI AdamI baMTA huA hai khaNDa-khaNDa meM, na ve vyakti ke jIvana meM baMTAva mAnate haiM ki vyakti baMTA haA hai khaNDa-khaNDa meN| ve kahate haiM, jIvana eka taralatA hai| aura kisI ko vRddhAvasthA meM agara saMnyAsa kA phala khilA hai, to use samAja kA niyama banAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kisI ko javAnI meM bhI khila sakatA hai| kisI ko bacapana meM bhI khila sakatA hai| ise niyama banAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti bejor3a hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| hiMdU ciMtana mAnakara calatA hai ki sabhI vyakti eka jaise haiN| isalie bAMTA jA sakatA hai| jaina aura bauddha ciMtana mAnatA hai ki vyakti bejoDa haiM. bAMTe nahIM jA skte| hara AdamI basa apane jaisA hI hai| isalie koI niyama lAgU nahIM ho sktaa| usa AdamI ko apanA niyama khuda hI khojanA pdd'egaa| aura isalie koI vyavasthA Upara se nahIM biThAyI jA sktii| na to hama samAja ko bAMTa sakate haiM ki kauna zUdra hai aura kauna brAhmaNa hai| kyoMki mahAvIra jagaha-jagaha kahate haiM ki maiM use brAhmaNa kahatA hai, jo brahma ko pA le| usako brAhmaNa nahIM kahatA jo brAhmaNa ghara meM paidA ho jaaye| maiM use zUdra kahatA hUM, jo zarIra kI sevA meM hI lagA rhe| use zUdra nahIM kahatA jo zUdra ke ghara paidA ho aaye| jo zarIra kI hI sevA meM aura zRMgAra meM lagA rahatA hai caubIsa ghaMTe, vaha zUdra hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, isakA artha huA ki eka artha meM hama sabhI zUdra kI bhAMti paidA hote haiM, sbhii| jarUrI nahIM hai ki hama sabhI brAhmaNa kI bhAMti mara skeN| mara sakeM to saubhAgya hai| saphala ho gye| aura phira eka-eka vyakti alaga hai, kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti hajAroM-hajAroM janmoM kI yAtrA ke bAda AyA hai| isalie bacce ko baccA kahane kA kyA artha hai ? usake pIche bhI hajAroM jIvana kA anubhava hai| isalie do bacce eka jaise bacce nahIM hote| eka baccA bacapana se hI bUr3hA ho sakatA hai| agara use apane anubhava kA thor3A-sA bhI smaraNa ho to bacapana meM hI saMnyAsa ghaTita ho jaayegaa| aura eka bUr3hA bhI bilakula bacakAnA ho sakatA hai| agara unheM isI jIvana kI koI samajha paidA na huI ho, to bur3hApe meM bhI baccoM jaisA vyavahAra kara sakatA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, yAtrA hai lNbii| sabhI haiM bUr3he; eka artha meM, sabhI ko anubhava hai| isalie jaba UrjA jyAdA ho taba isa anaMta-anaMta jIvana ke anubhava kA upayoga karake jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara lenA caahie| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki hiMdU parivAroM meM yuvA saMnyAsI nahIM hue| lekina ve apavAda haiN| aura jo mahatvapUrNa saMnyAsI hiMdU paraMparA meM hue, zaMkara jaise loga, ve saba buddha aura mahAvIra ke bAda hue| ___ saMnyAsa kI jo dhArA zaMkara ne hiMdU vicAra meM calAyI, usa para mahAvIra aura buddha kA anivArya prabhAva hai| kyoMki hiMdU vicAra se mela nahIM khAtI ki javAna AdamI saMnyAsa le le| isalie zaMkara ke jo virodhI haiM, rAmAnuja, vallabha, niMbArka, ve saba kahate haiM ki ve pracchanna bauddha haiM, chipe hue bauddha haiN| ve asalI hiMdU nahIM haiN| ThIka hiMdU nahIM haiM, kyoMki sArI gar3abar3a kara DAlI hai| bar3I gar3abar3a to yaha kara dI ki Azrama kI vyavasthA tor3a ddaalii| zaMkara to bacce hI the, jaba unhoMne saMnyAsa liyaa| mahAvIra to javAna the, jaba unhoMne saMnyAsa liyaa| zaMkara to bilakula bacce the| taiMtIsa sAla meM to unakI mRtyu hI ho gyii| 387
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina koI vicAra para kisI kI bapautI bhI nahIM hotI ki koI vicAra jaina kA hai ki bauddha kA hai| vicAra to jaise hI mukta AkAza meM phaila jAtA hai, saba kA ho jAtA hai| lekina phira bhI srota kA anugraha sadA svIkAra honA cAhie, aura itanI udAratA honI cAhie ki hama svIkAra kareM ki kauna-sI bAta kisane dAna dI hai| yuvaka saMnyAsI ho, aura jIvana jaba prakhara zikhara para hai UrjA ke, taba rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jaaye| isa dizA meM jo dAna hai, vaha jaina aura bauddhoM kA hai| isake khatare bhI haiN| hara suvidhA ke sAtha khatarA jur3A hotA hai| hara upayogI bAta ke sAtha gaDDA bhI jur3A hotA hai khatare kaa| nizcita hI, jaba yuvA vyakti saMnyAsa leMge to saMnyAsa meM khatare bar3ha jaayeNge| jaba bUr3hA AdamI saMnyAsa legA, saMnyAsa meM khatare nahIM hoNge| bUr3he ko saMnyAsI honA muzkila hai, lekina agara bUr3hA saMnyAsI hogA to khatare bilakula nahIM haiN| isalie mahAvIra ko atizaya niyama nirmita karane pdd'e| kyoMki jaba yuvA saMnyAsI hoMge, to khatare nizcita-nizcita bar3ha jAnevAle haiN| yuvaka aura yuvatiyAM jaba saMnyAsI hoMge aura unakI vAsanA prabala vega meM hogI, taba khatare bahuta bar3ha jAnevAle haiN| isalie eka bahuta pUrI kI pUrI AyojanA karanI par3I niyamoM kI ki ye khatare kATe jA skeN| __isalie jaina vicAra kaI daphA bahuta sapresiva, bahuta damanakArI mAlUma hotA hai| vaha hai nhiiN| damanakArI isIlie mAlUma hotA hai ki eka-eka cIja para aMkaza lagAnA par3A hai| kyoMki itanI bar3hatI haI uddAma vAsanA hai, agara isa para cAroM tarapha se vyavasthA na haI to saMbhAvanA isakI kama hai ki yoga kI tarapha bhe| saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki yaha bhoga kI tarapha baha jaaye| isalie hiMdU vicAra Aja ke yuga ko jyAdA apIla karegA; kyoMki usameM itanA niyama kA jora nahIM hai; kyoMki vRddha agara saMnyAsI hogA to usakA vRddha honA hI, usakI samajha hI niyama bana jaayegii| usa para bahuta atizaya, cAroM tarapha bAr3a lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| use chor3A jA sakatA hai, usakI samajha pr| usase kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki aisA mata karanA, aisA mata karanA, aisA mata karanA -hajAra niyama banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddha se AnaMda pUchatA hai ki striyoM kI tarapha dekhanA ki nahIM? to buddha kahate haiM, kabhI nahIM dekhnaa| AnaMda pUchatA hai, aura agara majabUrI meM anAyAsa, Akasmika strI dikhAyI hI par3a jAye, to? to buddha kahate haiM, bolanA mt| AnaMda kahatA hai, aisI hAlata ho, strI bImAra ho yA koI aisI sthiti bana jAye ki bolanA hI par3e ? to buddha kahate haiM, hoza rakhanA ki kisase bola rahe ho| aisA vicAra hiMdU ciMtana meM kahIM bhI khoje na milegaa| kahIM bhI khoje na milegaa| lekina usakA kAraNa hai| yaha yuvakoM ko diyA gayA saMdeza hai| hiMdU ciMtana ne to kramabaddha vyavasthA kI hai-brhmcry| yaha brahmacarya buddha aura mahAvIra ke brahmacarya se bhinna hai| kabhI-kabhI zabda bhI bar3I dikkata dete haiN| ___ brahmacarya pahalA hai hiMdU vicAra meN| yaha brahmacarya gRhastha ke viparIta nahIM hai| buddha aura mahAvIra kA brahmacarya gRhastha ke viparIta hai| hiMda brahmacarya gRhastha kI taiyArI hai, usake viparIta nahIM hai| yuvaka ko brahmacArI honA cAhie, isalie nahIM ki vaha yoga meM calA jAye, balki isalie ki zakti saMgRhIta ho, ikaTThI ho, to bhoga kI pUrI gaharAI meM utara jAye; yaha bar3A alaga mAmalA hai| isalie brahmacarya phle| paccIsa varSa taka yuvaka brahmacArI ho, isalie nahIM ki yoga meM calA jAye, abhI yoga bahuta dUra hai, balki isalie ki ThIka se bhoga meM calA jaaye| kyoMki hiMdU mAnatA hI yaha hai ki agara ThIka se koI bhoga meM calA jAya, to bhoga se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI hama ThIka se jAna lete haiM, vaha vyartha ho jAtI hai| agara ThIka se na jAna pAyeM to vaha pIchA karatI hai| agara 388
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai bur3hApe meM bhI Apako kAmavAsanA pIchA karatI ho to usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apa kAmavAsanA jAna na pAye, Apa pUrI UrjA na lagA pAye ki anubhava pUrA ho jAtA, ki Apa usake bAhara nikala aate| jaba anubhava pUrA hotA hai, hama usake bAhara ho jaba adhUrA hotA hai, hama aTake raha jAte haiN| to brahmacarya isalie hai ki zakti pUrI ikaTThI ho jAye, aura prabala vega se AdamI gRhastha meM praveza kara sake. vAsanA meM praveza kara sake, prabala vega se| paccIsa varSa, pacAsa varSa taka vaha vAsanA ke jIvana meM pUrI vA rahe, pUrI taraha samagratA se| yahI use bAhara nikAlane kA kAraNa banane lgegaa| __ aura taba paccIsa varSa taka vaha jaMgala kI tarapha muMha kara le, vAnaprastha ho jaaye| rahe ghara meM,abhI jaMgala calA na jAye, kyoMki eka dama se ghara aura jaMgala jAne meM hiMdU vicAra ko lagatA hai, chalAMga ho jAyegI, kramika na hogaa| aura jo AdamI ekadama ghara se jaMgala meM calA gayA, vaha ghara ko jaMgala meM le jaayegaa| usake mastiSka meM jaMgala...jaMgala bAhara hogA, mastiSka meM ghara A jaayegaa| __hiMdU vicAra kahatA hai, paccIsa sAla taka vaha ghara para hI rahe, jaMgala kI tarapha muMha rkhe| dhyAna jaMgala kA rakhe, rahe ghara pr| agara jaldI calA jAyegA to rahegA jaMgala meM, dhyAna hogA ghara kaa| paccIsa sAla taka sirpha dhyAna ko jaMgala le jaaye| jaba pUrA dhyAna jaMgala pahuMca jAye, taba vaha bhI jaMgala calA jAye, taba vaha saMnyAsI ho| picahattara varSa kI umra meM saMnyAsI ho| isake apane upayoga haiN| kucha logoM ke lie zAyada yahI prItikara hogaa| lekina hama haiM beiimaan| hama hara satya se apane hisAba kI bAteM nikAla lete haiN| hama soceMge, ThIka, yaha hamAre lie bilakula upayogI jaMcatA hai| isalie nahIM ki Apake lie upayogI hai, balki sirpha isalie ki isameM posTapona, sthagana karane kI suvidhA hai| na baceMge picahattara sAla ke bAda, aura na yaha jhaMjhaTa hogii| aura ghara meM hI raheMge, rahA vAnaprastha, vana kI tarapha muMha rakhane kI bAta, so vaha bhItarI bAta hai, kisI ko usakA patA calegA nhiiN| apane ko dhokhA hama kisI bhI cIja se de sakate haiN| phira mahAvIra kI sArI jo sAdhanA prakriyA hai, vaha hiMdU sAdhanA prakriyA se alaga hai| aura isalie mahAvIra kI sAdhanA prakriyA kA hI upayoga karanA paDegA, agara javAna saMnyAsI ho to| kyoMki taba UrjA ke prabala vega ko rUpAMtarita karane kI kriyAoM kA upayoga karanA par3egA bUr3hA saumyatA se saMnyAsa meM praveza karatA hai| javAna tUphAna, AMdhI kI taraha saMnyAsa meM praveza karatA hai| ina sabakI prakriyAeM alaga haiN| eka bAta lekina taya hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha ne yuvA jIvana UrjA ko saMnyAsa meM badalane kI jo kImiyA hai, usake pahale sUtra nirmita kiye| vaha hiMdU vicAra kI dena nahIM hai| aura agara hiMdU saMnyAsI, pIche yuvaka saMnyAsa bhI liye, aura yuvA saMnyAsa ke AMdolana bhI calAye zaMkarAcArya ne, to una para anivArya rUpa se mahAvIra aura buddha kI chApa hai| ___ itanA anudAra nahIM honA cAhie ki sabhI kucha hamase hI nikle| paramAtmA saba tarapha hai, aura paramAtmA hajAra AvAjoM meM bolA jeM paripUraka haiN| kisI na kisI dina hama usa sArabhUta dharma ko khoja leMge, jo saba dharmoM meM alaga-alaga pahaluoM se chipA hai| usa dina aisA kahane kI jarUrata na hogI ki hiMdu dharma, jaina dharma, bauddha dhrm| aisA hI kahane kI bAta raha jAyegI, dharma kI tarapha jAne vAlA jaina rAstA, dharma kI tarapha jAne vAlA bauddha rAstA, dharma kI tarapha jAne vAlA hiMdU rAstA; ye saba rAste haiM aura dharma kI tarapha jAte haiN| isalie hama apane mulka meM inako saMpradAya kahate the, dharma nhiiN| kahanA bhI nahIM caahie| dharma to eka hI ho sakatA hai, saMpradAya 389
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aneka ho sakate haiN| saMpradAya kA artha hai, maarg| dharma kA artha hai, mNjil| ___ eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki adharma kA AcaraNa manuSya isalie karatA hai ki maiM sAmAnya nahIM hUM, vizeSa huuN| usase ahaMkAra ko puSTi milatI hai| krodha se dUra rahane kA, astitva jaisA hai vaisA svIkAra karane kA, sAdhanA karane kA, maiM bhI yathAzakti prayatna karatA huuN| ina kAryoM meM AnaMda bhI milatA hai| ho sakatA hai, usameM ahaMkAra kI puSTi bhI hotI ho| ahaMkAra ko vilIna karane kI prakriyA meM bhinna prakAra kA ahaMkAra bhI samarpita ho jAtA hai| sAmAnya manuSya ahaMkAra ke sivAya aura hai kyA? kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki ahaMkAra kA hI kisI iSTa dizA meM saMzodhana hote-hote Akhira meM kucha prApta karane yogya tatva baca raha jAye? ye do sAdhanA paddhatiyAM haiN| eka, ki ahaMkAra ko hama zuddha karate cale jaayeN| kyoMki jaba ahaMkAra zuddhatama ho jAtA hai to bacatA nhiiN| zuddha hote-hote, hote-hote hI vilIna ho jAtA hai| ek| isake sAre mArga alaga haiM ki hama ahaMkAra ko kaise zuddha karate cale jaayeN| khatare bhI bar3e haiN| kyoMki ahaMkAra zuddha ho rahA hai yA paripuSTa ho rahA hai, isakI parakha rakhanI bar3I kaThina hai| dUsarA rAstA hai, hama ahaMkAra ko chor3ate cale jAyeM, zuddha karane kI koziza hI na kareM, sirpha chor3ane kI koziza kreN| jahAM-jahAM dikhAyI paDe, vahAM-vahAM tyAga karate jaayeN| isake bhI khatare haiN| khatarA yaha hai ki hamAre bhItara eka dasarA ahaMkAra janma jAye ki maiMne ahaMkAra kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ki maiM aisA haM, jisake pAsa ahaMkAra bilakula nahIM hai|| sAdhanA nizcita hI khataranAka hai| jaba bhI AdamI kisI dizA meM bar3hatA hai to bhaTakane ke Dara bhI nizcita ho jAte haiN| aura koI rAstA aisA baMdhA huA rAstA nahIM hai ki sunizcita ho, ki Apa jAyeM aura maMjila para pahuMca hI jaayeN| kyoMki isa ajJAta ke loka meM Apake calane se hI rAstA nirmita hotA hai| rAstA pahale se nirmita ho taba to AsAnI ho jaaye| yaha koI rela kI paTariyoM jaisA mAmalA ho ki DibboM ke bhaTakane kA upAya hI nahIM hai, paTarI para daur3ate cale jAyeM, taba to ThIka hai| yaha rela kI paTariyoM jaisA mAmalA nahIM hai| yahAM rAstA, loha-patha nirmita nahIM hai ki Apa eka daphe paTarI para car3ha gaye to phira utarane kA upAya nahIM hai, calate hI cale jAyeMge aura maMjila para pahuMceMge hii| niyati itanI spaSTa nahIM hai| aura acchA hai ki nahIM hai, isalie jIvana meM itanA rasa, aura rahasya aura AnaMda hai| agara rela kI paTariyoM kI taraha Apa paramAtmA taka pahuMca jAte hoM, to paramAtmA bhI eka vyarthatA ho jaayegii| ___ khojanA par3atA hai| satya kI khoja, paramAtmA kI khoja, mUlataH patha kI khoja hai| aura patha bhI agara nirmita hoM bahuta se, to bhI AsAna ho jAye ki hama a ko cuneM, ba ko cuneM, sa ko cuneN| eka daphA taya kara leM aura phira cala pdd'eN| . patha kI khoja, patha kA nirmANa bhI hai| AdamI calatA hai, aura cala kara hI rAstA banAtA hai, isalie khatare haiN| isalie bhaTakane ke sadA upAya haiN| para agara sacetanA ho, to sabhI vidhiyoM se jAyA jA sakatA hai| agara apramAda ho, agara hoza ho, jAgarUkatA ho, to koI bhI vidhi kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura agara hoza na ho, to sabhI vidhiyAM khatare meM le jaayeNgii| isalie eka tatva anivArya hai-rAstA koI ho, mArga koI ho, vidhi koI ho-hoza, aveyaranesa anivArya hai| __agara Apa ahaMkAra ko zuddha karane meM lage haiM to ahaMkAra ke zuddha karane kA kyA artha hotA hai ? pApI kA ahaMkAra hotA hai ki mujhase bar3A DAkU koI bhI nahIM hai| yaha bhI eka ahaMkAra hai| sAdhu kA ahaMkAra hotA hai ki mujhase bar3A sAdhu koI bhI nahIM hai| pApI kA ahaMkAra kaheM ki kAlA ahaMkAra hai| sAdhu kA ahaMkAra kaheM ki zubhra ahaMkAra hai| lekina agara sAdhu ko hoza na ho, DAkU ko to hogA hI nahIM hoza, nahIM to DAkU honA muzkila hai| sAdhu ko agara hoza na ho, aura yaha bAta mana ko aisA hI rasa dene lage ki mujhase bar3A sAdhu koI nahIM hai, jaisA ki DAkU ko detI hai, ki mujhase bar3A DAkU koI nahIM hai, to yaha bhI kAlA ahaMkAra ho gayA, yaha bhI 390
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai azuddha ho gyaa| ___ mujhase bar3A sAdhu koI nahIM, isameM agara sAdhutA para jora ho aura hoza rakhA jAye, to ahaMkAra zuddha hogaa| isameM 'mujhase bar3A' isa para jora rakhA jAye, to...to ahaMkAra azuddha hogaa| mujhase bar3A sAdhu koI nahIM, isa bhAva meM sAdhutA hI mahatvapUrNa ho, aura mujhe yaha bhI patA calatA rahe ki jaba taka mujhe yaha laga rahA hai ki mujhase bar3A koI nahIM, taba taka merI sAdhutA meM thor3I kamajorI hai| kyoMki sAdha ko yaha bhI patA calanA ki maiM bar3A haM. asAdha kA lakSaNa hai| ___ koI mujhase choTA hai, to yaha hiMsA hai| isako dhIre-dhIre chor3ate jAnA hai| eka dina sAdhu hI raha jAye, mujhase bar3A, mujhase choTA koI bhI na raha jaaye| maiM sAdhu hUM, itanA hI bhAva raha jAye to ahaMkAra aura zuddha huaa| __ lekina abhI maiM sAdhu hUM, to asAdhu se merA phAsalA banA huA hai| abhI asAdhu ke prati maiM sadaya nahIM huuN| abhI asAdhu mujhe asvIkAra hai| abhI kahIM gahare meM asAdhu ke prati niMdA hai, kaMDemanezana hai| ise bhI calA jAnA cAhie, nahIM to maiM sAdhu pUrA nahIM huuN| __ to jisa dina mujhe yaha bhI patA na cale ki maiM sAdhu hUM ki asAdhu hUM, itanA hI raha jAye ki 'maiM hUM,' sAdhu asAdhu kA phAsalA gira jAye, to ahaMkAra aura bhI zuddha huaa| ___ lekina, maiM hUM, isameM bhI abhI do bAteM raha gayIM--'maiM' aura 'honaa'| yaha maiM bhI bAdhA hai, yaha bhI vajana hai| yaha hone ko jamIna se bAMdha rakhatA hai| abhI paMkha pUre nahIM khula sakate, abhI ur3a nahIM sakate, abhI AkAza meM pUrA nahIM ur3A jA sktaa| isa maiM ko bhI AhistA-AhistA vilIna kara denA hai, aura itanA hI raha jAye ki haM, honA mAtra raha jAye, jasTa bIiMga, itanA bhara khayAla raha jAye ki 'haM', to yaha ahaMkAra kI zuddhatama avasthA hai| lekina yaha bhI ahaMkAra kI avasthA hai| jaba yaha bhI kho jAtA hai ki hUM yA nhiiN| jaba mAtra astitva raha jAtA hai, taba ahaMkAra se hama AtmA meM chalAMga lagA gye| yaha zuddha karane kI bAta huii| lekina zuddha karane meM bhI chor3ate to jAnA hI hogaa| aura eka hoza sadA rakhanA hogA ki jo bhI merA bhAva hai, usa bhAva meM AdhA hissA galata hogA, AdhA hissA sahI hogaa| to pacAsa pratizata jo galata hai, vaha maiM pacAsa pratizata sahI ke lie kurbAna karatA rahaM, aura karatA calA jAUM, jaba taka ki eka hI na baca jaaye| lekina eka jaba bacatA hai, taba bhI ahaMkAra kI AkhirI rekhA baca gayI; kyoMki eka kA bhI do se phAsalA to hotA hai| jaba eka bhI na bace, jaba advaita bhI na bace, jaba advaita bhI kho jAye, jaba hama aise ho jAyeM, jaise phUla haiM, jaise patthara haiM, jaise AkAza hai, haiM lekina isakA bhI koI patA nahIM ki 'hai', jaba itanI saralatA ho jAye bhItara ki dUsare kA sArA bodha kho jAye, taba chalAMga AtmA meM lgii| yaha to zuddha karane kA upAya hai, lekina khatare haiN| kyoMki jora agara hamane galata para diyA to zuddha hone kI bajAya azuddha hotA calA jaayegaa| aura jaba azuddhi zuddhatA ke rUpa meM AtI hai to bar3I prItikara hotI hai| jaMjIreM agara AbhUSaNa bana kara AyeM to bar3I prItikara hotI haiM, aura kArAgRha bhI agara svarNa kA banA ho, hIre motiyoM se sajA ho to maMdira mAlUma ho sakatA hai| dasarA upAya hai ki hama pratipala, jahAM bhI 'maiM' kA bhAva uThe. jahAM bhI: use usI kSaNa choDa deN| merA makAna. to hama para dhyAna rakheM, aura merA ko usI kSaNa chor3a deM; kyoMki koI makAna merA nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI makAna thA; maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba bhI makAna hogaa| maiM kevala eka yAtrI hUM, eka vizrAmAlaya meM thor3e kSaNa ko, aura bidA ho jAne ko| ___ yaha merA 'maiM' jahAM bhI jur3e tatkAla use vahIM tor3a denA hai| merI patnI, merA putra, merA dhana, merA nAma, merA vaMza, jahAM bhI yaha merA jar3e use tatkAla tor3a denA / use jur3ane hI nahIM denaa| zuddha karane kI koziza hI nahIM karanI, use jur3ane nahIM denA hai, use chor3ate hI cale jAnA hai| 391
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 merA dharma, merA maMdira, merA zAstra - jahAM bhI merA jur3e use tor3ate jAnA hai| phira merA zarIra, merA mana, merI AtmA, jahAM bhI merA jur3e, use tor3ate cale jAnA hai| agara yaha merA TUTa jAye, saba jagaha se aura eka dina Apako lage ki merA kucha bhI nahIM, maiM bhI merA nahIM, usa dina chalAMga ho jaayegii| lekina rAstA apanA-apanA cuna lenA par3atA hai| kyA Apako prItikara lgegaa| pratipala tor3ate jAnA prItikara lagegA, yA pratipala zuddha karate jAnA prItikara lagegA / zreSThatara merA banAnA ucita lagegA ki mere ko jar3a se hI tor3a denA hI ucita lgegaa| - isakI jAMca bhI atyaMta kaThina hai| isalie sAdhanA meM guru kA itanA mUlya ho gyaa| usakI jAMca ati kaThina hai ki Apake lie kyA ThIka hogaa| akasara to yaha hotA hai ki jo Apake lie galata hogA, vaha Apako ThIka lgegaa| yaha kaThinAI hai| jo galata hogA Apake lie vaha Apako tatkAla ThIka lagegA, kyoMki Apa galata haiN| galata Apako AkarSita karegA tatkAla / jo Apako AkarSita kare, jarUrI mata samajha lenA ki Apake lie ThIka hai| hozapUrvaka prayoga karanA par3e - hozapUrvaka jo Apa kahate haiM ki yaha mere lie ThIka hai, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke to yaha haiM ki vaha Apake lie galata hogaa| kyoMki Apa galata haiM aura Apake AkarSaNa abhI galata hoMge isalie guru kI jarUrata par3I, tAki ziSya apanI AtmahatyA na kara le| ziSya AtmahatyAeM karate haiN| aura kaI bAra to bahuta majA hotA hai, ziSya guru ko bhI jAkara batAte haiM ki mere lie kyA ucita hai / Apa aisA karavAie, yaha mere liye ucita hai| ve 'khuda hI anucita haiM, ve jo bhI cuneMge vaha anucita hogA / ucita nahIM ho sktaa| aura jo ucita hai, vaha unheM viparIta mAlUma par3egA ki yaha to viparIta hai, yaha mujhase na ho skegaa| isalie guru kI jarUrata par3I ki vaha soca sake, nidAna kara sake, khoja sake ki kyA ThIka hogA; niSpakSa dUra khar3e hokara pahacAna sake ki kyA ThIka hogaa| Apa khuda hI ulajhe hue haiM, Apa pahacAna na skeNge| Apa khuda hI bImAra haiM, apanI bImArI kA nidAna karanA jarA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki mana bImArI kI vajaha se becaina hotA hai| mana jaldI ThIka hone ke lie adhairya se bharA hotA hai| mana kisI bhI taraha bImArI isI vakta samApta ho jAye, isameM jyAdA utsuka hotA hai| bImArI kyA hai, isakI zAMti se parIkSA kI jAye, isameM utsuka nahIM hotaa| isalie bImAra apanA nidAna nahIM kara pAtA hai| lekina, binA guru ke bhI calA jA sakatA hai| taba eka hI rAstA hai, 'TrAyala aiNDa erara' / eka hI rAstA hai ki bhUla kreN| aura sudhAra kareM, prayoga kre| aura jo Apako ThIka lage usa para prayoga kreN| eka varSa taya kara leM ki isa para prayoga karatA hI rahUMgA phira isake pariNAma dekheM, ve dukhada haiM, aprItikara haiM, ahaMkAra ko ghanA karate haiM / dUsarA prayoga kareM, chor3a deN| eka upAya hai bhUla-cUka, anubhv| dUsarA upAya hai, jo bhUla-cUka se gujarA ho, anubhava taka pahuMcA ho, usase pUcha leN| donoM kI suvidhAeM haiM, donoM ke khatare haiN| aba sUtra / 'sadA apramAdI, sAvadhAna rahate hue, asatya ko tyAga kara hitakArI satya vacana hI bolane caahie| isa prakAra kA satya bolanA sadA bar3A kaThina hai| , bar3I zarteM mahAvIra ne satya meM lagAyI haiN| satya bolanA cAhie, itanA mahAvIra kaha sakate the| itanA nahIM khaa| mahAvIra parta-parta cIjoM ko ughAr3ane meM ati kuzala haiN| itanA kAphI thA ki satya vacana bolanA caahie| isase jyAdA aura kyA jor3ane kI jarUrata hai ? lekina mahAvIra AdamI ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, aura AdamI itanA upadravI hai ki satya bolanA cAhie, isakA durupayoga kara 392
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatA hai| isalie bahuta-sI zarteM lagAyIM / sadA apramAdI, hozapUrvaka satya bolanA cAhie / kaI bAra Apa satya bolate haiM sirpha dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAne ke lie| asatya hI burA hotA hai, aisA nahIM, satya bhI burA hotA hai, bure AdamI ke hAtha meN| Apa kaI bAra satya isalie bolate haiM ki usase hiMsA karane meM AsAnI hotI hai| Apa aMdhe AdamI ko kaha dete haiM, aNdhaa| satya hai bilakula / cora ko kaha dete haiM, cora / pApI ko kaha dete haiM, pApI / satya hai bilakula / lekina mahAvIra kaheMge, bolanA nahIM thA / kyoMki jaba Apa kisI ko cora kaha rahe haiM to vastutaH Apa usakI corI kI tarapha iMgita karanA cAhate haiM, yA cora kaha kara use apamAnita karanA cAhate haiM ? vastutaH Apako prayojana hai satya bolane se ? yA eka AdamI ko apamAnita karane se ? vastutaH jaba Apa kisI ko cora kahate haiM, to Apako pakkA hai ki vaha cora hai ? yA Apako majA A rahA hai kisI ko cora kahane meM ? kyoMki jaba bhI hama kisI ko cora kahate haiM, to bhItara lagatA hai ki hama cora nahIM haiN| vaha jo rasa mila rahA hai, vaha satya kA rasa hai ? vaha satya kA rasa nahIM hai 1 isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'sadA aprmaadii'| pahalI zarta hozapUrvaka satya bolanA / behozI meM bolA gayA satya, asatya se bhI badatara ho sakatA hai| sAvadhAna rahate hue, eka-eka bAta ko dekhate hue, socate hue sAvadhAnIpUrvaka, aise mata bola denA tatkAla / bolane ke pahale kSaNabhara cetanA ko sajaga kara lenA, ruka jAnA, Thahara jAnA, saba pahaluoM se dekha lenA Upara uThakara; apane se, paristhiti se | satya sadA sArvabhauma hai sAvadhAna kA artha hai, kyA hogA pariNAma ? kyA hai hetu ? jaba Apa bola rahe haiM satya, kyA hai hetu ? kyoM bola rahe haiM ? kyA pariNAma kI icchA hai ? bolakara kyA cAhate haiM ki ho jAye ? satya bolakara Apa kisI ko phaMsA bhI de sakate haiN| satya bolakara ... Apake bhItara kyA hetu hai, kyA moTiva ? kyoMki mahAvIra kA sArA jora isa bAta para hai ki pApa aura puNya kRtya meM nahIM hote, hetu meM hote haiN| moTiva meM hote haiM, ekTa meM nahIM hote / eka mAM apane beTe ko cAMTA mAra rahI hai| isa cAMTA mArane meM... aura eka duzmana eka duzmana ko cAMTA mAra rahA hai, phijiyolAjikalI, zarIra ke artha meM koI bheda nahIM hai| aura agara eka vaijJAnika mazIna para donoM ke cAMTe ko taulA jAye to mazIna batA nahIM sakegI, cAMTe kA vajana batA degI, kitane jora se par3A, kitanI coTa par3I, kitanI zakti thI cAMTe meM, kitanI vidyuta thI, saba batA degii| lekina yaha nahIM batA pAyegI ki hetu kyA thA ? lekina mAM ke dvArA mArA gayA cAMTA, duzmana ke dvArA mArA gayA cAMTA, donoM eka se kRtya haiM, lekina eka se hetu nahIM haiM / jarUrI nahIM hai ki mAM kA cAMTA bhI hara bAra mAM kA hI cAMTA ho| kabhI-kabhI mAM kA cAMTA bhI duzmana kA cAMTA hotA hai| isalie mAM bhI do bAra cAMTA mAre to jarUrI nahIM hai ki hetu eka hI ho| isalie mAtAeM aisA na samajheM ki hara vakta cAMTA mAra rahI haiM, to hetu mAM kA hotA hai| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para duzmana kA hotA hai| mAM bhI isalie cAMTA nahIM mAratI ki lar3akA zaitAnI kara rahA hai, mAM bhI isalie cAMTA mAratI hai ki lar3akA merI nahIM mAna rahA hai| zaitAnI bar3A savAla nahIM hai, savAla merI AjJA hai, savAla merA adhikAra hai, savAla merA ahaMkAra hai / to mAM kA cAMTA bhI sadA mAM kA nahIM hotaa| mahAvIra mAnate haiM ki moTiva kyA hai ? bhItara kyA hai ? kisa kAraNa ? isa pharka ko samajha leM / 393
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI eka baccA zaitAnI kara rahA hai aura mAM ne cAMTA maaraa| Apa kaheMge, kAraNa sApha hai ki baccA zaitAnI kara rahA thaa| lekina yaha hetu nahIM hai, yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki baccA zaitAnI kara rahA thaa| hetu Apake bhItara hogA, kyoMki kala bhI yaha baccA isI vakta zaitAnI kara rahA thA, lekina Apane nahIM maaraa| Aja maaraa| kala bhI paristhiti yahI thI / parasoM bhI yaha baccA zaitAnI kara rahA thaa| lekina taba Apane par3osiyoM se usakI prazaMsA kI ki merA baccA bar3A zaitAna hai| kala mArA nahIM, dekha liyA, Aja maaraa| kyA bAta hai ? hetu badala rahe haiM, kAraNa to tInoM meM eka haiM; Apake bhItara hetu badala rahe haiN| jaba Apane par3osI se kahA, merA baccA bar3A zaitAna hai, taba Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpti mila rahI thii| isa bacce kI zaitAnI Apako rasa pUrNa mAlUma pdd'ii| kala baccA zaitAnI kara rahA thA, Apa apane bhItara khoye the, Apa apane meM lIna the| isa bacce kI zaitAnI ne Apako koI coTa nahIM phuNcaaii| Aja subaha hI pati se yA patnI se kalaha ho gayI hai aura Apa apane bhItara nahIM jA pAte aura krodha ubala rahA hai, aura yaha baccA zaitAnI kara rahA hai| cAMTA par3a jAtA hai| yaha cAMTA Apake bhItara ke krodha ke hetu se upajatA hai| yaha bacce kA kAraNa sirpha bahAnA hai, khUMTI hai, koTa Apake bhItara se Akara TaMgatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAvadhAnIpUrvaka / usakA artha hai - hetu ko dekhate hue ki maiM kyoM saca bola rahA hUM / 'sAvadhAna rahate hue asatya ko tyAga kara hitakArI satya vacana hI bolane cAhie / ' sAvadhAna raheM aura jo bhI asatya mAlUma par3e, use tyAga deN| koI bhI mUlya ho, mahAvIra mUlya nahIM maante| sAdhaka ke lie eka hI mUlya hai, usakI AtmA kA nirmANa, sRjana / koI bhI kImata ho, apramAda se sAvadhAnIpUrvaka hetu kI parIkSA karake, jo bhI asatya hai, use tatkAla chor3a deN| yaha nigeTiva bAta huI, nakArAtmaka, asatya ko chor3a deN| aura isake bAda ve kahate haiM hitakArI satya vacana hI boleN| abhI satya vacana meM phira eka zarta hai, vaha yaha ki vaha dUsare ke hita meM ho / Apake bhItara koI hetu na ho burA, yaha bhI kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki mere bhItara koI hetu burA na ho, phira bhI ApakA ahita ho jAye / to mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaisA jo dUsare kA ahita kara de vaisA satya bhI nhiiN| bar3I zarteM ho gayIM / asatya kA tyAga sIdhI bAta na rahI / asatya ke tyAga asAvadhAnI kA tyAga gyaa| pramAda kA tyAga ho gyaa| aura dUsare ke ahita kA bhI tyAga ho gayA, aura taba jo satya bacegA vahI boleN| Apa mauna ho jaayeNge| bolane ko zAyada kucha bacegA nahIM / mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka mauna rahe, isa sAdhanA meN| na boleMge ve| hama kaheMge hadda ho gyii| agara satya bhI bolanA hai, to bhI bolane ko bahuta bAteM haiN| Apa galatI meM haiN| agara mahAvIra jaisI nikaTa kasauTI Apake pAsa ho to mauna ho jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki asatya bahuta prakAra ke haiN| pahale to asatya aise haiM, jinako Apa satya mAne hue baiThe haiM, jo satya haiM nhiiN| aura agara Apake samAja ne bhI unako mAnA hai to Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki ye asatya haiN| Apa kahate haiM, Izvara hai| Apako patA hai ? mahAvIra nahIM boleNge| ve kaheMge yaha mere lie asatya hai, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina jisa samAja meM Apa paidA hue haiM, agara yaha asatya ki Izvara hai -asatya isalie nahIM ki Izvara nahIM hai, asatya isalie ki binA jAne ise mAnanA asatya hai| jisa samAja meM Apa paidA hue haiM, vaha mAnatA hai ki Izvara hai, to Apa bhI mAnate haiM ki Izvara hai| Apane phira kabhI lauTakara socA hI nahIM ki hai bhI ? jaba maiM maMdira ke sAmane hAtha jor3a rahA hUM, to yaha hAtha jor3anA taba taka asatya hai jaba taka mujhe Izvara kA koI patA na ho / mahAvIra maMdira ke sAmane hAtha na jodd'eNge| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, sAmUhika asatya hai, kalaikTiva anaTrutha / jaba pUrA samUha bolatA hai, to bhAga : 1 394
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai Apako patA hI nahIM cltaa| balki patA hI taba calatA hai, jaba samUha meM koI bagAvatI paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kahAM hai Izvara ? taba Apako krodha AtA hai| ___ agara Apake pAsa satya hai to use dikhA denA caahie| krodha kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| lekina jaba koI pachatA hai, kahAM hai Izvara ? to Apa dikhAne ko utsuka nahIM hote, usako mArane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| yaha ApakI vRtti batAtI hai, kyoMki krodha sadA asatya se paidA hotA hai, satya se paidA nahIM hotaa| agara Izvara hai, to dikhA do| isa garIba ne kucha galata nahIM pUchA hai| eka jijJAsA kI hai| lekina nAstika ko hama sadA mArane ko utsuka hote haiN| isakA matalaba hai ki AstikatA jhUThI hai| hokasa-pokasa hai| usameM kucha nahIM hai, UparI DhAMcA hai| jarA hI koI uMgalI DAla detA hai to bhItara khalabalI maca jAtI hai| Apa mAnate haiM ki Apake bhItara AtmA hai| Apako patA hai? kabhI mulAkAta huI? chor3o Izvara ! Izvara bar3I dUra hai| bhItara AtmA bilakula pAsa hai, kahate haiM hRdaya se bhI kriib| muhammada kahate haiM ki gale kI phar3akatI nasa se bhI karIba / isakA Apako patA hai? yaha bhI kitAba meM par3hA hai? bar3A majedAra hai| ___ rAmakRSNa ke pAsa eka dina eka AdamI aayaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki sunA hai ki par3osa meM tumhAre makAna gira gyaa| usane kahA, maiMne subaha kA akhabAra abhI dekhA nhiiN| jarA jAtA hUM, dekhatA huuN| par3osI kA makAna gire, to bhI akhabAra meM hI patA calatA hai| magara yaha bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki par3osa aba koI choTI bAta nahIM hai, bar3I bAta hai| aura par3osa purAne gAMva se bhI bar3I bAta hai| nahIM patA calA hogaa| lekina Apako ApakI AtmA kA patA bhI akhabAra meM par3hane se calatA hai ki hai, ki nahIM hai| ___ akhabAra meM eka lekha nikala jAye ki AtmA nahIM hai, to Apako bhI zaka A jAtA hai| kitAba meM par3ha leM ki AtmA hai, Apako bharosA A jAtA hai| loga pUchate phirate haiM, AtmA hai ? bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aura saba cIjeM pUchI jA sakatI haiM dUsare se| yaha bhI dUsare se pUchane kI bAta hai ? Apa yaha pUcha rahe haiM, maiM hUM? koI mujhe batA de ki maiM huuN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha bhI asatya hai| mata kaho ki maiM hUM, jaba taka tumheM patA na cala jaaye| mata kaho ki bhItara AtmA hai, jaba taka tumheM patA na cala jaaye| kauna jAne, sirpha haDDI mAMsa kA jor3a ho, aura yaha bolanA aura cAlanA sirpha eka bAI proDekTa ho| jaisA ki cArvAka ne kahA hai ki pAna meM hama pAMca cIjeM milA lete haiM, phira hoThoM para lAlI A jAtI hai| vaha lAlI bAI proDekTa hai| kyoMki una pAMca cIjoM ko alaga-alaga muMha meM le jAyeM to lAlI nahIM aatii| pAMcoM ko milA deM to pAMcoM ke milane se lAlI paidA ho jAtI hai ! lekina lAlI koI cIja nahIM hai, pAMcoM kA dAna hai| pAMcoM ko alaga kara leM, lAlI kho jAtI hai| pAMca ko alaga karake Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki lAlI aba kahIM hai| chipa gayI, adRzya ho gayI, sirpha kho jAtI hai| to cArvAka ne kahA ki yaha zarIra bhI pAMca tatvoM kA jor3a hai| isameM jo AtmA dikhAyI par3atI hai, vaha bAI proDekTa hai, utpatti hai| vaha koI tatva nahIM hai| tatva to pAMca haiN| unake jor3a se, unake saMyoga se AtmA dikhAyI par3atI hai| pAMcoM tatvoM ko alaga kara leM, AtmA bacatI nhiiN| kho jAtI hai| samApta ho jAtI hai| " ___ to mahAvIra kahate haiM, kauna jAne, cArvAka saca ho| to jhUTha mata boleM ki maiM AtmA hUM, ki maiM amara hUM, yaha mata boleN| mata kaheM ki purnajanma hai, jaba taka jAna na leN| mata kaheM ki pIche janma the, jaba taka jAna na leN| mata kaheM ki puNya kA phala sadA ThIka hotA hai| mata kaheM ki pApa sadA dukha meM le jAtA hai| jaba taka jAna na leN| agara satya kI aisI bAta ho to cupa ho jAnA pdd'e| sAmUhika asatya hai| phira rojamarrA ke kAmacalAU asatya haiM, jinako hama kabhI socate nahIM ki asatya haiN| 395
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rAste para eka AdamI milA, pUchate haiM, kaise haiM, kahate haiM bar3e maje meM haiN| kabhI nahIM socate ki kyA kahA ! bar3e maje meM haiM ! eka daphA phira se soceM, bar3e maje meM haiM ? kahIM koI bhItara samarthana na milegaa| lekina jaba koI pUchatA hai, rAste para, kaise haiM ? to kahate haiM, bar3e maje meM haiN| aura jaba kahate haiM, bar3e maje meM haiM, to paira kI cAla badala jAtI hai| TAI vagairaha ThIka karake calane lagate haiN| aisA lagatA bhI hai ki bar3e maje meM haiN| dUsare se kahane meM aisA lagatA bhI hai| cAra loga pUcha leM to dila khuza ho jAtA hai| koI na pUche, dila udAsa ho jAtA hai| jaba koI AdamI kahatA hai, he ! halo ! bhItara gudagudI ho jAtI hai| lagatA bhI hai usa kSaNa meM ki jiMdagI bar3e maje meM jA rahI hai| __ hama dUsare se hI kaha rahe hoM, aisA nahIM hai, isalie ye kAmacalAU asatya haiN| ye upayogI haiM, eka dUsare ko hama aise sahArA dete rahate haiM usake jhuThoM meN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, kAma calAU asatya bhI nhiiN| kucha bhI hama bolate rahate haiN| Adatana asatya haiN-aadtn| koI kAraNa nahIM hotA, koI hetu nahIM hotA, Adatana bolate rahate haiN| mere eka prophesara the| kisI bhI kitAba kA nAma lo, ve sadA kahate, hAM maiMne par3hI thI, paMdraha-bIsa sAla ho gye| yaha Adatana thaa| kyoMki paMdraha-bIsa sAla ve sadA kahate the| sArI kitAbeM unhoMne paMdraha-bIsa sAla pahale nahIM par3hI hoNgii| koI solaha sAla pahale par3hI hogI, koI dasa sAla pahale par3hI hogI, koI pacAsa sAla pahale par3hI hoNgii| bUr3he AdamI the, lekina ve sadA kahate, paMdraha-bIsa sAla pahale maiMne yaha kitAba par3hI thii| yaha takiyA kalAma thA - aadtn| ___ phira maiMne aisI-aisI kitAboM ke nAma lie jo ki haiM hI nahIM, para ve unake lie bhI kahate ki hAM maiMne par3hI thI, paMdraha-bIsa sAla phle| taba mujhe patA calA, ki ve jhUTha nahIM bolate haiM, Adatana jhUTha bolate haiN| aisA unakI AMkha se bhI patA nahIM calatA thA ki ve jhUTha bola rahe haiN| aura jhUTha bolane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM thaa| koI una kitAboM ko par3hA ho, na par3hA ho, isase unakI pratiSThA meM bhI pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| ve kAphI pratiSThita the| eka dina maiMne unako jAkara kahA ki yaha kitAba to hai hI nahIM, jisako Apane paMdraha-bIsa sAla pahale par3hA thaa| na to yaha koI lekhaka hai, na yaha koI kitAba hai| to unheM hoza aayaa| unhoMne kahA, ki vaha merI Adata ho gayI hai| para yaha Adata kyoM ho gayI hai ? isa Adata ke pIche kahIM gaharA koI hetu hai ! aisI koI kitAba ho kaise sakatI hai jo prophesara ne na par3hI ho| vaha hetu hai, bahuta gaharA daba gayA varSoM piiche| lekina aba Adatana hai| Apa bahuta-sI bAteM Adatana bola rahe haiN| jo asatya haiN| ___mahAvIra bAraha sAla taka cupa ho gye| phira aisI bAteM haiM, jo anizcita haiN| isalie jaba Apa kaha dete haiM ki phalAM AdamI pApI hai, to Apa galata bAta kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki Apako jo khabara hai vaha purAnI par3a cukI hai| pApI isa bIca puNyAtmA ho gayA ho| kyoMki pApI koI ThaharI haI bAta nahIM hai, jo Aja subaha pApI thA, sAMjha sAdha ho sakatA hai| aura jo Aja subaha parama sAdhu thA, sAMjha pApI ho sakatA hai| jiMdagI tarala hai, lekina zabda phiksDa hote haiN| Apa kahate haiM phalAM AdamI pApI hai| mahAvIra na kheNge| ve kaheMge ki AdamI eka pravAha hai| to mahAvIra kaheMge syaat| zAyada pApI ho, zAyada puNyAtmA ho| ___ phira jo AdamI pApI hai vaha pApa karane meM bhI pUrA pApI nahIM hotaa| usake pApa meM bhI puNya kA hissA ho sakatA hai, aura jo AdamI puNya kara rahA hai, usake puNya meM bhI pApa kA hissA ho sakatA hai| 396
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai AdamI bar3I ghaTanA hai, kRtya bar3I choTI bAta hai| cora bhI Apasa meM satya bolate haiM aura ImAnadAra hote haiN| aura jinako hama sAdhu kahate haiM, unase jyAdA satya bolate haiM Apasa meM, aura jyAdA ImAnadAra hote haiN| dasa sAdhuoM ko pAsa biThAnA muzkila hai, dasa cora gale mila jAte haiN| dasa sAdhuoM ko ikaTThA karanA hI muzkila hai| pahale to isa para hI jhagar3A ho jAyegA ki kauna kahAM baiThe; kauna nIce baiThe. kauna Upara baitthe| kisI cora meM kabhI jhagaDA nahIM haA hai isa bAta para / sAdhu ke bhItara bhI asAdhu chipA hai, cora ke bhItara bhI sAdhu chipA hai| cora kI corI bAhara hai, pIche sAdhu chipA hai| corI bhI karanI ho to vacana mAnanA par3atA hai, niyama mAnane par3ate haiM, saccAI rakhanI par3atI hai, ImAnadArI rakhanI par3atI hai| sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna para corI kA eka mukadamA claa| pakar3a isalie gayA ki vaha sAta bAra eka hI rAta meM eka dukAna meM ghusaa| sAtavIM bAra pakar3A gyaa| majisTreTa ne usase pUchA ki nasaruddIna, corI bhI hamane bahuta dekhI, mukadame bhI bahuta dekhe| eka hI rAta meM sAta bAra ghusanA, eka hI makAna meM, mAmalA kyA hai ? agara jyAdA hI sAmAna DhonA thA, to saMgI sAthI kyoM nahIM rakhate ho ? akele hI sAta daphA! nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'bar3A muzkila hai| loga itane beImAna ho gaye haiM ki kisI ko saMgI sAthI banAnA corI taka meM muzkila ho gayA hai| eka ora dukAna bhI kapar3e kI, jo bhI curA kara le gayA, patnI ne kahA, nApasaMda hai| phira vaaps| rAta bhara kapar3e DhotA rahA, usameM hI phNsaa| aura loga itane beImAna ho gaye haiM ki akele hI corI karanI par3atI hai| kisI kA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, corI taka meN|' sAdhuoM meM to kabhI bharosA Apasa meM rahA nahIM, lekina coroM meM sadA rahA hai| ___ aura cora kabhI cora ko dhokhA nahIM detaa| corI kA bhI koDa hai| jaise hiMdU koDa bila hai vaisA coroM kA koDa hai| unakA apanA niyama hai, ve kabhI dhokhA nahIM dete| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba hama kisI ko cora kahate haiM, to hama pUrA hI cora kaha dete haiM, jo ki galata hai| jaba hama kisI ko sAdhu kahate haiM to pUrA hI sAdhu kaha dete haiM jo ki galata hai| jIvana mizraNa hai, sabhI cIjeM milI-julI haiN| mata kho| bar3A muzkila hai| phira kyA boliegA? kyA boliegaa| ___ eka AdamI kahatA hai, subaha sUraja nikalA hai, bar3A suMdara hai| yaha satya hai? muzkila hai kahanA, kyoMki yaha satya nijI satya hai| aura eka kA nijI satya dUsare kA nijI satya na bhI ho| jisakA baccA Aja subaha mara gayA hai, sUraja Aja use suMdara nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| to sUraja suMdara hai, yaha nijI satya hai| yaha ebsalUTa satya nahIM hai| jisakA baccA mara gayA hai vaha ro rahA hai, aura Aja vaha cAhatA hai ki sUraja uge hI n| aba kabhI sUraja na uge| aba dina kabhI ho hI n| aba aMdherA hI chA jAye, aura saba rAta hI ho jaaye| aba yaha sUraja use duzmana kI taraha mAlUma hogA, jaba subaha ugegaa| yaha suMdara nahIM ho sktaa| sUraja kaba suMdara hotA hai? jaba Apake bhItara sUraja ko suMdara banAne kI koI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| sUraja asuMdara ho jAtA hai, jaba Apake bhItara suraja ko aMdherA karane kI koI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| ___ Apa apane ko hI phailAkara jagata meM dekhate rahate haiN| to jo Apa dekhate haiM vaha nijI satya hai, prAiveTa th| aura satya kabhI nijI nahIM hotaa| asatya nijI hote haiN| satya to sArvajanika hotA hai, yUnivarsala hotA hai| sArvabhauma hotA hai| isalie mahAvIra kaheMge, zAyada sUraja suMdara hai| kabhI na kaheMge ki sUraja suMdara hai| kaheMge, zAyada, prheps| kyoM? mahAvIra eka kaheMge kabhI ki aisA hai| ve aisA kaheMge, ho sakatA hai| ve yaha bhI kaheMge, isase viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha sUraja hajAroM lAkhoM logoM ke lie nikalA hai| koI dukhI hogA, sUraja asuMdara hogaa| koI sukhI hogA, sUraja suMdara hogaa| 397 .
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 koI ciMtita hogA, sUraja dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'egaa| koI kavitA se bharA hogA aura sUraja pUrA jIvana aura AtmA bana jaayegii| kahA nahIM jA sakatA, yaha nijI satya hai / mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka cupa raha gaye, kyoMki satya bolanA bahuta kaThina hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, isa prakAra kA satya bolanA sadA bar3A kaThina / aisA satya jo bolanA cAhatA ho use laMbe mauna se gujaranA pdd'egaa| gahare parIkSaNa se gujaranA par3egA / aura taba mahAvIra ne bolA / isalie agara jaina yaha kahate haiM ki mahAvIra jaisI vANI phira nahIM bolI gayI to isakA kAraNa hai| mahAvIra jaisA mauna bhI kabhI nahIM sAdhA gayA / isalie mahAvIra jaisI vANI bhI phira nahIM bolI gyii| itane mauna se, itane parIkSaNa se, itanI kaThinAiyoM se, itanI kasauTiyoM se, gujarakara jo AdamI bolane ko rAjI huA, usane jo vaha bolA hai vaha bahuta gaharA aura mUlya kA hI hai| nahIM to vaha bolatA hI nahIM / 'zreSTha sAdhu pApamaya, nizcayAtmaka, aura dUsaroM ko dukha dene vAlI vANI na bole / ' zreSTha sAdhu pApamaya, nizcayAtmaka, sarTena bAteM na bole / aisA na kaha de ki vaha AdamI cora hai| itanA nizcayAtmaka honA asatya kI tarapha le jAtA hai I yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai, yaha thor3A soca lene jaisI bAta hai| hama to kaheMge ki satya nizcaya hotA hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM, satya itanA bar3A hai ki hamAre kisI nizcita vAkya meM samAhita nahIM hotaa| jaba hama kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI paidA huA, taba yaha adhUrA satya hai, kyoMki usa AdamI ne maranA zurU kara diyA / saMta agastIna ne likhA hai, usakA bApa mara rahA hai| maraNa zaiyyA para par3A hai| DAkTara ilAja kara rahe haiN| Akhira ilAja kAma nahIM aayaa| eka dina to kAma AtA nhiiN| kabhI na kabhI DAkTara hAratA hai, aura mauta jItatI hai| vaha lar3AI hAranevAlI hI hai| DAkTara bIca-bIca meM kitanA hI jItatA rahe, Akhira meM hAregA hii| usa lar3AI meM aMtima jIta DAkTara ke hAtha meM nahIM hai, sadA mauta hAtha meM hai / isalie mAmalA aisA hai, jaise eka billI ko Apane cUhA de diyA, vaha usase khela rahI hai| vaha chor3a detI hai, kyoMki chor3ane meM majA AtA hai| phira pakar3a letI hai| phira chor3a detI hai| usase cUhA cauMkatA hai, bhAgatA hai, aura billI nizciMta hai, kyoMki aMta meM vaha pakar3a hI legii| yaha sirpha khela hai| to mauta AdamI ke sAtha aise hI khelatI hai| ! kabhI chor3a detI hai, jarA bImArI jyAdA bImArI chor3a dI... DAkTara bar3A prasanna ! marIja bhI bar3A prasanna ! aura mauta sabase jyAdA prasanna kyoMki vaha khela calatA hai, kyoMki jIta nizcita hai| isa khela meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kabhI cUhA billI se cUka bhI jAye, mauta se AdamI nahIM cuuktaa| DAkTara ikaTThe hue, sAre gAMva ke DAkTara ikaTThe ho gae aura unhoMne kahA, nAu vI Ara helpalesa / nAu nathiMga kaina bI Dana / nAu disa maina kaina nATa rikavara / aba kucha ho sakatA nahIM, aba yaha AdamI maregA hii| nAu disa maina kaina nATa rikavara / agastIna ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki usa dina mujhe patA calA ki jo bAta DAkTara marate vakta kahate haiM yaha jaba baccA paidA hotA hai tabhI kahanI cAhie, nAu disa cAilDa kaina nATa rikvr| yaha baccA jo paidA ho gayA, aba nahIM baca sktaa| usI dina kaha denA cAhie ki nAu disa cAilDa kaina nATa rikvr| paidA hone ke bAda mauta se baca sakate haiM ? phijUla itane dina rukate haiM kahane ke lie ki nAu disa maina kaina nATa rikvr| usI dina kaha denA caahie| mahAvIra kahate haiM, nizcayAtmaka mata honA, agara satya honA hai to / satya hone kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jIvana hai anaMta pahaluoM 398
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai vAlA, aura jaba bhI hama bolate haiM, eka pahalU jAhira hotA hai| eka pahalU, anaMta pahaluoM meM se| agara hama usa pahalU ko itanA nizcaya se bolate haiM ki aisA mAlUma hone lage ki yahI pUrNa satya hai, to asatya ho gyaa| isalie mahAvIra ne sapta-bhaMgI nirmita kI-bolane kA sAta aMgoM vAlA ddhNg| to mahAvIra se Apa eka savAla pachie to ve sAta javAba dete the| kyoMki ve kahate ki...aura sAta javAba sunate-sunate ApakI buddhi cakarA jAe, aura phira Apako eka bhI javAba samajha meM na aaye| kyoMki Apa pUcha rahe haiM ki yaha AdamI jiMdA hai ki mara gyaa| aba yaha sApha kahanA cAhie ki hAM, mara gayA ki hAM, jiMdA hai, isameM sAta kA kyA savAla hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate, syAta mara gayA, zAyada jiMdA hai, zAyada donoM hai| zAyada donoM nahIM hai| aisA ve sAta bhaMgiyoM meM uttara dete| Apako kacha samajha meM na pddtaa| lekina mahAvIra satya bolane kI athaka ceSTA kie haiM. aisI ceSTA kisI AdamI ne pRthvI para kabhI nahIM kii| __ lekina satya bolane kI ceSTA ati jaTila mAmalA hai| jaba kahate haiM Apa, eka AdamI mara gayA, jarUrI nahIM hai, mara gayA ho| kyoMki abhI isakI chAtI para masAja kI jA sakatI hai| abhI ise AksIjana dI jA sakatI hai| abhI khUna daur3AyA jA sakatA hai aura ho sakatA hai yaha jiMdA ho jaaye| to ApakA kahanA ki yaha mara gayA hai, galata hai| ___ rUsa meM pichale mahAyuddha meM koI bIsa logoM para prayoga kiye gye| usameM se chaha jiMdA ho gaye, ve abhI bhI jiMdA haiN| DAkTara ne likha diyA thA, ve mara gye| __mRtyu bhI kaI hissoM meM ghaTita hotI hai zarIra meN| mRtyu koI ikaharI ghaTanA nahIM hai| jaba Apa marate haiM to pahale Apake jo bahuta jarUrI...bahuta jarUrI hisse haiM, ve TUTate haiM,UparI hisse TUTa jAte haiM, jo Apako paridhi para saMbhAle hue haiM, jo Apako zarIra se jor3e TUTate haiN| lekina abhI Apa mara nahIM gye| abhI Apa jilAye jA sakate haiN| abhI agara hRdaya dUsarA lagAyA jA sake to Apa phira jI uTheMge, dhar3akana phira zurU ho jaayegii| lekina yaha ho jAnA cAhie chaha sekeMDa ke bhiitr| agara chaha sekeMDa pAra ho gaye...to jo loga bhI hRdaya ke TUTa jAne se marate haiM, hArTa phelyora se marate haiM ve chaha sekeMDa ke bhItara unameM se bahuta-se loga punarujjIvita ho sakate haiM, aura isa sadI ke bhItara punarujjIvita ho jaayeNge| lekina chaha sekeMDa ke bhItara unakA hRdaya badala diyA jAnA caahie| isakA to itanA jaldI upAya ho nahIM sakatA, isakA eka hI upAya vaijJAnika socate haiM jo ki jaldI kAragara ho jAyegA ki eka eksaTrA, speyara hRdaya pahale se hI lagA rakhanA caahie| aura yaha ATomeTika ceMja honA caahie| jaise hI pahalA hRdaya baMda ho, dUsarA dhar3akanA zurU ho jAye, to hI chaha sekeMDa ke bhItara yaha ho jaayegaa| AdamI jiMdA rhegaa| lekina agara chaha sekeMDa se jyAdA ho gayA, to mastiSka ke gahare taMtu TUTa jAte haiM, unako sthApita karanA muzkila hai| aura eka daphA ve TUTa jAyeM to phira hRdaya bhI nahIM dhar3aka sktaa| kyoMki vaha bhI mastiSka kI AjJA se hI dhar3akatA hai| Apako patA ho AjJA kA yA na patA ho| isalie agara AdamI koI pUre mana se bhAva kara le marane kA, to isI vakta mara sakatA hai| yA koI jIvana kI bilakula AzA chor3a de isI vakta, to mastiSka agara AzA chor3a de pUrI to hRdaya dhar3akanA baMda kara degA, kyoMki AjJA milanI baMda ho jaayegii| isalie AzAvAna loga jyAdA jI lete haiM, nirAza loga jaldI mara jAte haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, duniyA meM sahaja mRtyUeM bahuta kama hotI haiN| svAbhAvika matya baDI mazkila ghaTanA hai| adhika loga AtmahatyA se marate haiM-adhika log| lekina jaba koI churA mAratA hai, to hameM dikhAyI par3atA hai aura jaba koI nirAzA mAratA hai bhItara, to hameM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| jaba koI jahara pI letA hai to hameM dikhAyI par3atA hai ki usane AtmaghAta kara liyA, bicArA! aura Apa bhI AtmaghAta se hI mreNge| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para AdamI AtmaghAta se maratA hai| 399
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 pazu marate haiM svAbhAvika mRtyu, AdamI nahIM mrtaa| mara nahIM sakatA AdamI, kyoMki usake jIvana para vaha pUre vakta prabhAva DAla rahA hai-AzA, nirAzA, jInA, nahIM jInA, vaha bhItara se prabhAvita kara rahA hai| aura jisa dina mana pUrA rAjI ho jAtA hai ki nahIM, usI dina hRdaya kI dhar3akana baMda ho jAtI hai| isalie agara mastiSka ke taMtu TUTa gae to phira muzkila hai| abhI muzkila hai, sau do sau sAla meM muzkila nahIM hogA, kyoMki mastiSka ke taMtu bhI riplesa, kisI na kisI dina kiye jA sakate haiN| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| taba AdamI jiMdA ho jaayegaa| to AdamI kaba marA huA hai, kaba kaheM ? jaba taka zarIra aura AtmA kA saMbaMdha nahIM TUTa jAtA taba taka AdamI marA huA nahIM hai| aura yaha saMbaMdha kaba TUTatA hai, abhI taka taya nahIM ho skaa| kahIM TUTatA hai, lekina kaba TUTatA hai, abhI taka taya na ho skaa| kisI gahare kSaNa meM jAkara TUTa jAtA hai, phira kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phira mastiSka badala DAlo, phira hRdaya badala DAlo, phira sArA khUna badala DAlo, phira pUrA zarIra badala DAlo, to bhI vaha lAza hI hogii| eka daphA zarIra aura AtmA kA saMbaMdha TUTa jAye...to kyA zarIra aura AtmA kA saMbaMdha TUTa jAye, taba hameM kahanA cAhie ki AdamI mara gayA? lekina taba bhI yaha bAta adhUrI hai, kyoMki marA koI bhI nahIM, zarIra sadA se marA huA thA, vaha marA huA hai| aura AtmA sadA se amara thI, vaha aba bhI amara hai| marA koI bhI nhiiN| to kaba hama kaheM ki AdamI mara gayA ! yaha maiMne eka udAharaNa ke lie liyaa| mahAvIra kaheMge, syaat| nizcayAtmaka kucha mata bolanA, ebsolyUTisTika kucha mata bolnaa| isalie mahAvIra zaMkara ko pasaMda na pdd'e| buddha ko bhI pasaMda na pdd'e| hiMdustAna meM bahuta kama vicArakoM ko pasaMda pdd'e| kyoMki vicAraka kA majA yaha hotA hai ki kucha nizcita bAta patA cala jAye, nahIM to majA hI kho jAtA hai| zaMkara kahate haiM, brahma hai| mahAvIra kaheMge, syaat| zaMkara kaheMge, mAyA hai| mahAvIra kaheMge syaat| cArvAka kahatA hai, AtmA nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, syaat| Izvara nahIM hai, mahAvIra use bhI kaheMge, syaat| ve kahate yaha haiM ki hama jo bhI bola sakate haiM, jo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai vaha sadA hI aMza hogaa| aura usa aMza ko pUrNa mAna lenA asatya hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, sabhI dRSTiyAM asatya hotI haiM--sabhI dRssttiyaaN| sabhI dekhane ke DhaMga adhUre hote haiM, isalie asatya hote haiN| aura pUrNa dekhane kA koI DhaMga nahIM hai| kyoMki sabhI DhaMga adhUre hoNge| - maiM Apako kahIM se bhI dekhU, vaha adhUrA hogaa| kaise bhI dekhU, vaha adhUrA hogaa| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, pUrNa ko to vahI dekha sakatA hai, jo saba dRSTiyoM se mukta ho gayA ho| isalie mahAvIra ke darzana kA, 'samyaka darzana' kA artha hai-saba dRSTiyoM se mukta ho jaanaa| eka aisI sthiti meM pahuMca jAnA, jahAM koI dRSTi zeSa nahIM raha jAtI, dekhane kA koI DhaMga zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| taba AdamI pUrNa satya ko jAnatA hai| lekina jAna sakatA hai, jaba kahegA, phira dRSTi kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| taba vaha phira adhUrA ho jaayegaa| isalie mahAvIra kI yaha bAta samajha lene jaisI hai| satya pUrA jAnA jA sakatA hai, lekina kahA kabhI nahIM jA sktaa| jaba bhI kahA jAyegA, vaha asatya ho hI jaayegaa| isalie sAvadhAnI baratanA aura nizcayAtmaka rUpa se kucha bhI mata kahanA / hama to asatya ko bhI itane nizcaya se kahate haiM jisakA hisAba nhiiN| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM satya ko bhI nizcaya se mata khnaa| hama to asatya ko bhI bilakula dAve kI taraha kahate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki jitanA bar3A asatya hotA hai, utanA jora se hama Tebala pITate 400
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya sadA sArvabhauma hai haiN| kyoMki sahArA denA par3atA hai| jitanA asatya bolanA ho, utanA jora se bolanA caahie| dhIme bolo, loga samajheMge, kucha gar3abar3a hai| jora se bolo| Tebala ko pITakara bolo| sAgara yUnivarsiTI ke vAisa cAMsalara the DA. gaudd'| ve bar3e vakIla the| unhoMne mujha se kahA ki mere gurU ne mujhe kahA ki jaba tumhAre pAsa kAnUnI pramANa hoM adAlata meM, to dhIre bolane se bhI cala jaayegaa| jaba tumhAre pAsa pramANa hoM kAnUnI, to kitAbeM le jAne kI aura kAnUnoM kA ullekha karane kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jaba tumhAre pAsa kAnUnI pramANa na hoM to adAlata bar3e-bar3e graMtha lekara phuNcnaa| aura jaba tumheM pakkA ho ki isake viparIta pramANa hai, taba Tebala ko jitane jora se pITa sako, jaja ke sAmane piittnaa| ___ jitanA bar3A asatya ho, utane nizcaya se bolanA par3atA hai| nahIM to Apake asatya ko koI mAnegA kaise? isalie asatya bolane ke lie bholI zakla ho, nizcayavAlA mana ho, AvAja teja ho, to Apa kuzala ho sakate haiM, nahIM to muzkila meM pdd'eNge| sAdhu hone ke lie bholI zakla utanI Avazyaka nhiiN| isalie akasara bholI zakla ke sAdhu khojanA muzkila hai, lekina bholI zakla ke aparAdhI niraMtara mila jAyeMge; kyoMki aparAdha ke lie bholI zakla anivArya jarUrata hai ! jhUTha bolane ke lie aura taraha ke pramANa cAhie, havA caahie| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, satya ko bhI nizcaya se mata bolnaa| isalie mahAvIra kA bahuta prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| hairAnI kI bAta hai, mahAvIra jaisI jvalaMta pratibhA ke vyakti kA prabhAva nyUna par3A, na ke barAbara pdd'aa| jIsasa ko mAnanevAlI AdhI duniyA hai| buddha ko mAnanevAle karor3oM-karor3oM loga haiN| mohammada ko mAnanevAle karor3oM-karor3oM loga haiN| mahAvIra ko mAnanevAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| vaha jo paccIsa lAkha loga dikhAyI par3ate haiM unako mAnate hue, ve bhI majabUrI meN| koI mAnanevAlA nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra ko mAnanA kaThina hai, kyoMki mAnane meM guru ke pAsa AdamI jAtA hai isalie ki hama anizcita haiM, Apa nizcayatA se kucha kaheM to bharosA mile, aura mahAvIra nizcaya se bolate nhiiN| ve kahate haiM, eka hI bAta nizcita hai ki nizcita rUpa se satya bolA nahIM jA sktaa| to jo AdamI AzvAsana khojane AyA hai aura sabhI loga AzvAsana khojane Ate haiM guru ke pAsa - vaha aise guru ko kaise mAna pAyegA ! mahAvIra ko mAnane ke lie to bar3I gahana jijJAsA cAhie, bar3I gahana jijnyaasaa| AzvAsana kI talAza nahIM, sAMtvanA nahIM, khoj| isalie bahuta thor3e-se loga mahAvIra ko mAna paaye| jyAdA loga kabhI bhI mAna sakeMge, yaha zaka mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina kisI na kisI dina jaise-jaise manuSya kA mana vistIrNa hogA aura satya ke anaMta pahalU hameM dikhAyI par3ane zurU hoMge, vaise-vaise hameM, nizcaya kA jora gira jaayegaa| nizcaya kamajorI hai, anizcaya bar3I prajJA hai| AiMsTIna anizcata hai vijJAna ke jagata meN| mahAvIra anizcata haiM darzana ke jagata meN| ye do zikhara haiM, adabhuta / mahAvIra ne darzana ko jitanA diyA utanA hI AiMsTIna ne vijJAna ko diyaa| donoM anizcita haiN| mahAvIra kA nAma hai syAtavAda, AiMsTIna kA nAma hai rilettivittii| AiMsTIna kahatA hai, koI bhI satya nirapekSa nahIM hai, sApekSa hai, tulanA meM hai, kisI kI tulanA meM hai, sIdhA pUrNa satya kucha bhI nahIM hai| vijJAna ko hama socate the, bahuta nizcita bAta, lekina nayA vijJAna ekadama anizcita hotA calA jAtA hai| merI apanI samajha yaha hai ki jahAM bhI satya ke nikaTa pahuMcatA hai manuSya, vahIM anizcita ho jAtA hai| jaba hama darzana meM satya ke nikaTa pahaMce mahAvIra ke sAtha, to anizcaya ho gyaa| syAta, rileTiva, nirapekSa nahIM, saapekss| kaho, 401
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI lekina jAnakara, ki adhUrA hai| aMza hai, pUrA nahIM hai / aura kaho jAnakara ki usase viparIta bhI sahI ho sakatA / tumhArA vaktavya, tuma jo kahate ho vaha batAtA hai, lekina kisI kA khaMDana nahIM karatA / vijJAna meM AiMsTIna ke sAtha hama phira dUsarI dizA se satya ke nikaTa phuNce| saba anizcita ho gyaa| AiMsTIna ne kahA, kaho, lekina dhyAna rakhanA ki saba tulanAtmaka hai / koI cIja pUrNa nahIM hai, saba adhUrA hai| aura isalie anizcaya jJAna kA anivArya aMga hai / vaktavya anizcita hoMge, anubhava nizcita ho sakatA hai| I satya ke lie itanI kaThina zarteM - krodha, lobha, bhaya, haMsI-majAka meM bhI asatya nahIM bolanA caahie| haMsI-majAka meM bhI hama ahaituka nahIM bolate satya, usameM hetu hotA hai| akasara to jaba Apa majAka karate haiM kisI kA, to coTa pahuMcAne ke lie hI karate haiN| isalie buddhimAna AdamI dUsare kA majAka na karake, apanA hI majAka karatA hai| dUsare para koI majAka hiMsA ho sakatI hai| bhAga : 1 yaha mullA nasaruddIna kI maiM itanI kahAniyAM Apako kahatA huuN| isakI kahAniyAM khuda ke Upara kiye gaye majAka haiM, khuda ke Upara kiye gaye majAka haiN| hara kahAnI meM mullA khuda hI phaMsatA hai| khuda hI mUr3ha siddha hotA hai| apane para haMsa rahA hai / nasaruddIna ne kahA hai ki jo dUsaroM para haMsatA hai, vaha nAsamajha aura jo apane para haMsa sakatA hai, vaha samajhadAra hai| hama majAka bhI karate haiM, to usameM coTa hai, AghAta hai kisI ke lie| phrAyaDa ne majAka para bar3I khoja kI hai| vaha mahAvIra se rAjI hotA, agara usako patA calatA ki mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki majAka meM bhI asatya mata bolnaa| phrAyaDa ne kahA hai, tumhArI saba majAkeM tarakIbeM haiN| tuma jo himmata se sIdhA nahIM bola pAte, vaha tuma majAka se bolate ho / isalie kabhI khayAla kiyA Apane ki agara Apa jitanI joksa Apane sunI hoM unameM ninyAnabe pratizata seksa se saMbaMdhita kyoM hotI haiM? aura jisa majAka meM kAmavAsanA na A jAye, usameM majAka jaisA bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| kyoM? kyoMki seksa ke saMbaMdha meM hama sIdhA nahIM bola sakate, isalie majAka se bolate haiN| vaha jhUTha hai hamArA, chipAyA huaa| jo hama sIdhA nahIM bola sakate, use hama gola-gola ghumA ghumA kara bolate haiM / kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki majAka meM Apa kisako apamAnita karate haiM? samajha leM ki eka rAste para eka rAjanItika netA eka kele ke chilake para phisalakara gira par3e, to Apako jyAdA majA AyegA, bajAya eka majadUra gira par3e to / kyoM? kyoMki rAjanItika netA ko Apa nIce girAkara dekhane kI bar3I dila se icchA rakhakara baiThe haiN| eka majadUra gira par3e to dayA bhI AyegI ki becArA / eka rAjanItika gira par3e to dila khuza ho jaayegaa| kelA, chilakA vahI hai, girane kI ghaTanA vahI hai| lekina rAjanItika netA giratA hai to itanA majA kyoM AtA hai? bahuta dinoM se cAhA thA ki gire / jo hama na kara pAye vaha kele ke chilake ne kara dikhaayaa| isalie dila khuza ho jAtA hai| hamArI majAka meM bhI hamAre hetu haiN| hama jaba haMsate haiM, taba bhI hamAre hetu haiN| hama na to akAraNa haMsa sakate haiM aura na akAraNa ro sakate haiN| saba jagaha hetu hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM, vahAM bhI khojate rahanA, sAvadhAna rahanA, majAka meM bhI asatya nahIM / Aja itanA rukeM pAMca minaTa, kIrtana kreN| 402
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmavAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja bAisavAM pravacana 403
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya-sUtra : 1 viraI abaMbhacerassa, kAma-bhogarasannuNA / uggaM mahavyayaM baMmaM, dhAreyavvaM sudukkaraM / / mUlameyamahammassa mahodosasamussayaM / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMdhA vajjayanti nnN|| vibhUsA IsthisaMsaggo, paNIyaM rasabhoyaNaM / narassa'ttagavesissa, visaM tAlauDaM jhaa|| jo manuSya kAma aura bhogoM ke rasa ko jAnatA hai, unakA anubhavI hai, usake lie abrahmacarya tyAgakara, brahmacarya ke mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karanA atyanta duSkara hai| nirgrantha muni abrahmacarya arthAta maithuna-saMsarga kA tyAga karate haiM, kyoMki yaha adharma kA mUla hI nahIM, apitu bar3e doSoM kA bhI sthAna jo manuSya apanA citta zuddha karane, svarUpa kI khoja karane ke lie tatpara hai usake lie deha kA zRMgAra, striyoM kA saMsarga aura svAdiSTa tathA pauSTika bhojana dudha, malAI, ghI, makkhana, vividha miThAiyAM Adi - kA sevana viSa jaisaa| 404
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA kAma-UrjA, seksa enarjI, manuSya ke pAsa ekamAtra UrjA hai| eka hI zakti hai manuSya ke pAsa, usa zakti ko hama koI bhI nAma deN| vaha zakti do dizAoM meM gatimAna ho sakatI hai| kAma-UrjA kisI dUsare ke prati gatimAna ho, to yauna bana jAtI hai, aura kAma-UrjA svayaM ke prati gatimAna ho to yoga bana jAtI hai| UrjA eka hai, dizAoM ke bheda se sArA jIvana bhinna ho jAtA hai| ___ pAnI ko hama garma kareM sau DigrI taka to bhApa bana jAtA hai, halkA ho jAtA hai, AkAza kI tarapha ur3ane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai| pAnI ko hama ThaMDA kareM zUnya DigrI ke nIce, patthara kA barpha ho jAtA hai, bhArI ho jAtA hai| jamIna kI gurutvAkarSaNa kI zakti usa para vajanI ho jAtI hai| bhApa bhI pAnI hai, barpha bhI pAnI hai - bhApa AkAza kI tarapha ur3atI hai, barpha jamIna kI tarapha gira jAtI hai| UrjA eka hai, dizAeM do haiN| jise hama yauna kahate haiM, seksa kahate haiM, vaha usI eksa, ajJAta UrjA kA nIce kI tarapha pravAha hai| zUnya DigrI ke nIce barpha bana jAnA hai| taba jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa usa para saghana ho jAtA hai| vahI UrjA, vahI eksa, ajJAta zakti Upara kI tarapha uThanI zurU ho jAye, sau DigrI ke pAra, paramAtmA kI tarapha, bhApa kI taraha uThanI zurU ho jAtI hai| jamIna kA nIce kA khiMcAva samApta ho jAtA hai| zakti eka hai, dizAeM alaga haiN| to pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki zakti eka hai| usake upayoga para nirbhara karegA ki vaha Apako kahAM le jaaye| dUsarI bAta yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki zakti taTastha hai| zakti svayaM Apase nahIM kahatI ki kyA kreN| zakti Apako hetu nahIM detI, gati nahIM detii| zakti taTastha Apake bhItara maujada hai| Apa hI jo karanA cAheM usa zakti kA upayoga karate haiM, zakti Apase kucha bhI nahIM krvaatii| Apa nIce kI ora bahAnA cAheM to UrjA nIce kI ora bahegI, Upara kI ora bahAnA cAheM to Upara kI ora bhegii| nirNAyaka Apa haiM, zakti nhiiN| zakti Apake hAtha meM hai| agara nIce le jAyeMge to nIce ke jo sukha-dukha haiM ve mileNge| agara Upara le jAyeMge to Upara ke jo anubhava haiM, ve mileNge| tIsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki isa zakti ke rUpAMtaraNa ke do upAya haiN| eka upAya kA nAma hai yoga, eka upAya kA nAma hai tNtr| donoM viparIta haiN| donoM upAya jitane viparIta ho sakate haiM utane viparIta haiM, lekina donoM kA lakSya eka hai| 405
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mArga viparIta bhI eka lakSya para pahuMcA sakate haiN| isa saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta samajha leM, phira yaha sUtra samajhanA AsAna hogaa| taMtra kI mAnyatA hai ki kAma-UrjA kA pUrA anubhava jaba taka na ho, taba taka kAma-UrjA ko rUpAMtarita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kAma-UrjA kA jitanA gahana anubhava ho sake, utanA hI kAma ke rasa se mukti ho jAtI hai| yaha mahAvIra se bilakula ulaTA sUtra hai| ___ ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leM to phira mahAvIra kA, jo bilakula viparIta dRSTikoNa hai, vaha samajhanA AsAna ho jaayegaa| kaMTrAsTa meM, eka dUsare ko sAmane rakhakara dekhanA AsAna ho jaayegaa| taMtra mAnatA hai ki hama kevala usI se mukta ho sakate haiM, jisakA hameM anubhava ho| lekina kyoM? hama usI se kyoM mukta ho sakate haiM, jisakA hameM anubhava ho? taba to isakA yaha artha hogA ki jisa dina hameM mokSa kA anubhava hogA, hama mokSa se mukta ho jaayeNge| taba to isakA yaha artha hogA, jisa dina hameM AnaMda kA anubhava hogA hama AnaMda se mukta ho jaayeNge| taba to isakA yaha artha hogA ki jisa dina hama AtmA kA anubhava kara leMge, usa dina AtmA vyartha ho jaayegii| nahIM, taMtra kA kahanA yaha hai, jisa anubhava kI pUrI prakriyA se gujarakara agara mukti na ho to samajhanA ki vaha anubhava svabhAva hai| aura jisa anubhava se gujarakara mukti ho jAye, samajhanA ki vaha parabhAva hai| ___ usa anubhava se mukti ho jAtI hai jisameM pahale sukha mAlUma par3atA thA aura pIche dukha milatA hai| usa anubhava se mukti ho jAtI hai jisake Upara to likhA thA amRta, lekina khola phAr3ane para jahara milatA hai| usa anubhava se mukti ho jAtI hai jo vyartha siddha ho jAtA isalie taMtra kahatA hai, kAma kA pUrA anubhava Avazyaka hai, tAki kAma kA rasa vilIna ho jaaye| kyoMki kAma kA rasa bhrAMta hai| rasa hai nahIM, pratIta hotA hai| jo pratIta hotA hai, agara pUre anubhava se gujarA jAye to vilIna ho jaayegaa| rAta ke aMdhere meM mujhe eka rassI sAMpa mAlUma par3atI hai| usase maiM kitanA hI bhAgUM vaha mere lie rassI na ho pAyegI, sAMpa hI banI rhegii| taMtra kahatA hai, nikaTa jAUM, prakAza ko jalA lUM, dekha lUM, jAna lUM, anubhava meM A jAye ki rassI hai; sAMpa nahIM hai, to bhaya vilIna ho jaayegaa| kAmavAsanA mAluma hotI hai svarga hai| mAlama hotA hai, kAmavAsanA meM gaharA AnaMda hai| agara vastutaH AnaMda hai to taMtra kahatA hai, chor3anA pAgalapana hai| agara vastutaH AnaMda nahIM hai to anubhava se gujarakara jAna lenA jarUrI hai ki rassI rassI hai, sAMpa nahIM hai| aura jisa dina yaha dikhAyI par3a jAyegA ki anubhava AnaMdahIna hai, na kevala AnaMdahIna balki dukha paripUrita hai, usa dina use kauna pakar3anA cAhegA? yaha taMtra kI dRSTi hai| yaha eka upAya hai| dUsarA eka upAya hai jo mahAvIra kI dRSTi hai, jo yoga kI dRSTi hai| aura ye donoM bilakula viparIta haiM, polara apojiTsa haiN| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisakA anubhava ho jAye, usase chuTakArA muzkila hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisakA hama anubhava karate haiM to anubhava kI prakriyA meM Adata nirmita hotI hai| jitanA anubhava karate haiM, utanI Adata nirmita hotI hai| aura Adata kA eka duSTacakra hai-Adata kA eka duSTacakra hai| dhIre-dhIre yAMtrika ho jAtA hai| eka anubhava kiyA, dUsarA anubhava kiyA, phira yaha anubhava hamAre zarIra kI, royeM-royeM kI mAMga bana jAtI hai| phira isa anubhava ke binA acchA nahIM lagatA, aura anubhava se bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| anubhava karate haiM to lagatA hai kucha bhI na milA, aura anubhava nahIM karate haiM to lagatA hai kucha kho rahA hai| to anubhava karate haiM, pachatAte haiM aura taba phira khAlI jagaha mAlUma hone lagatI hai, phira anubhava karate haiN| 406
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisakA anubhava kara liyA jAye, anubhava Adata kA nirmAtA ho jAtA hai..., aura AdamI jItA hai Adata se 1 Apa caubIsa ghaMTe jo karate haiM, vaha sirpha Adata hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki karane ke lie koI aMtaHpreraNA rahI ho| ThIka vakta roja bhojana karate haiM, usa vakta zarIra kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki bhUkha lagI ho / aura ghar3I agara badalakara rakha dI jAye, aura Apa eka baje roja bhojana lete haiM aura Apako patA na ho ki ghar3I dhokhA de rahI hai, abhI gyAraha hI baje haiM aura ghar3I meM eka baja gayA, to ApakA peTa khabara denA zurU karegA ki bhUkha laga gayI hai| mana ko khabara huI ki eka baja gayA, ki Adata doharanI zurU ho jaayegii| T Apa jisa vakta sote haiM, agara usI vakta na so jAyeM to nIMda tirohita ho jAtI hai| agara nIMda vAstavika thI aura Apa roja bAraha baje rAta sote the, to eka baje rAta taka aura bhI tIvratA se AnI caahie| lekina agara bAraha baje nahIM soye, eka baja gayA, to nIMda AtI hI nhiiN| vaha jo bAraha baje kI nIMda thI, Adatana thI, haibicuala thI / vAstavika nIMda nahIM thii| agara Apako eka baje bhUkha lagatI hai aura tIna baja gaye, to Apa hairAna hoMge, bhUkha mara jAtI hai| bar3hanI caahie| agara vAstavika bhUkha hai to eka baje vAlI bhUkha tIna baje aura gaharI ho jAnI caahie| lekina tIna baje bhUkha mara jAtI hai| kyoMki bhUkha Adatana thii| sabhya AdamI jitanA sabhya hotA hai, utanI Adata se jItA hai| na asalI bhUkha raha jAtI hai, na asalI nIMda raha jAtI hai / taba AdamI kA kAma - anubhava bhI Adata ho jAtA hai| taba jarUrI nahIM ki bhItara koI aMtaHpreraNA ho / pati-patnI Adata ho jAte haiN| aura Adata doharatI calI jAtI hai| eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka DI. eca. lAreMsa ne likhA hai ki vivAha anubhava kama, Adata jyAdA hai| vahI kamarA, vahI bistara, vahI raMga-ronaka, vahI patnI, vahI samaya - Adata DI. eca. lAreMsa ne likhA hai ki eka bAta mujhe itanI kaSTakara hai jitanI aura koI nahIM / roja usI bistara para sonaa| usane likhA hai ki maiM kahIM bhI maranA pasaMda karUMgA, bistara para nhiiN| aise Amataura se ninyAnabe pratizata loga bistara para marate haiN| kyoMki AdamI bar3A majedAra hai| agara Apa havAI jahAja meM baiThe haiM, to loga kahate haiM ki mata baittho| kabhI-kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha AdamI havAI jahAja meM maratA hai / ghor3e para savArI kareM, to loga kahate haiM, mata kro| kabhI-kabhI hajAra meM eka AdamI ghor3e se girakara mara jAtA hai| lekina koI Apase nahIM kahatA, bistara para mata soo, ninyAnabe pratizata AdamI bistara para marate haiN| adhikatama durghaTanAeM bistara para ghaTatI haiN| DI. eca. lAreMsa ne kahA hai, bistara eka Adata hai| aura ThIka samaya para jaise bhUkha lagatI hai aura nIMda AtI hai, ThIka samaya para kAma kI vRtti paidA ho jAtI hai / aura taba loga AdateM doharAte rahate haiM 1 mahAvIra kahate haiM, anubhava Adata kA nirmANa karatA hai aura AdamI Adata se jItA hai, hoza se nahIM jiitaa| agara hoza se jIye to taMtra kI bAta ThIka ho sakatI hai| lekina AdamI jItA hai Adata se, hoza se nahIM jiitaa| isalie mahAvIra kI bAta meM bhI artha hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM, eka bAra Adata bananI zurU ho jAye to phira banatI calI jAtI hai| bIja ko jamIna meM mata DAlo to aMkura nahIM nikltaa| eka bAra DAla do to phira aMkura nikalatA calA jAtA hai aura vRkSa bana jAtA hai| aura vRkSa meM hajAra karor3a bIja laga jAte haiN| lekina bIja ko jamIna meM mata DAlo, rakhA rahane do to aMkura nahIM nikalatA hai| eka daphA anubhava meM gujaro, bIja jamIna pakar3a letA hai| aura phira Adata kA aMkura bar3hanA zurU ho jAtA hai| phira vaha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| phira vaha bar3A hotA calA jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne baccoM ko bhI dIkSA kA mArga kholaa| balki mahAvIra ke hisAba se bacce ko hI dIkSA denI caahie| aba to manovaijJAnaki bhI kahate haiM ki sAta sAla kI umra ke bAda AdamI meM badalAhaTa muzkila ho jAtI hai| to agara sAta sAla, prAthamika sAta varSa eka DhaMga ke nirmita kara diye jAyeM to AdamI phira unhIM DhaMgoM meM jItA calA jAtA hai| isalie pahale sAta varSa pUre sattara varSa kI 407
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 saMkSipta kathA haiN| phira vahI doharatA calA jAtA hai| yaha bar3I maje kI bAta hai, isa para thor3A socanA jarUrI hai ki Adata kitanI adabhUta hai| Apa apanI mAM ko prema karate haiM, sabhI bacce karate haiN| lekina Apane kabhI khayAla na kiyA hogA ki mAM kA prema bhI vaijJAnika arthoM meM sirpha Adata hai| isa para lAreMja ne bahuta kAma kiyaa| aura lAreMja ne sabsTITyUTa madarsa, paripUraka mAtAoM ke prayoga kiye| jaise eka battakha kA baccA paidA huA, to battakha kA baccA paidA hotA hai, to battakha hI use sabase pahale milatI hai| murgI kA baccA paidA hotA hai, to murgI hI use sabase pahale milatI hai| svabhAvataH, AdamI kA baccA paidA hotA hai, to pahalA darzana aura pahalA anubhava mAM kA hotA hai| __ lAreMja ne aise prayoga kiye ki murgI kA baccA paidA ho, to murgI kA use anubhava na ho paaye| murgI chipA lI jaaye| murgI kI jagaha usane eka rabara kA phuggA phulAkara rakha diyaa| bacce ko pahalA jo darzana huA bacce ko, jo pahalA anubhava huA, vaha pahalA anubhava aMtima anubhava hai| pahalA anubhava sabase gahana anubhava hai| kyoMki sabase pahalI Adata hai| phira saba kucha usake Upara nirmita hogaa| usa bacce ne rabara kA phuggA dekhaa| vaha rabara ke phugge ke prati vaisA hI Asakta ho gayA jaisA mAM ke prati / isake bAda rabara kA phuggA havA meM ur3AyA jAye to baccA usake pIche daur3e, lekina mAM pAsa ho to usakI tarapha dhyAna bhI na de| mAM vyartha ho gayI, kyoMki vaha Adata na bana paayii| yaha rabara kA phuggA sArthaka ho gayA, yaha mAM bana gyaa| lAreMja kahatA hai, ki mAM kA koI artha nhiiN| vaha pahalI Adata hai| lekina aura bar3e anubhava hue| yaha jo murgI kA baccA rabara ke gubbAre ke pAsa bar3A huA, isako khAnA, isako pInA, saba yAMtrika vidhi se diyA gayA, isakI mAM se nhiiN| isakA mAM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM jor3A gyaa| eka bar3I hairAnI kI bAta huI ki isa bacce ke mana meM mAdAoM ke prati koI rasa paidA nahIM huaa| vaha murgiyoM meM utsuka nahIM rahA, usake jIvana meM seksa sUkha gayA / manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jisa bacce ko mAM se pahalA saMparka na ho, jIvana meM strI se usake gahare saMbaMdha na ho paayeNge| mAM hI pahalI Adata hai| aura isalie hara AdamI apanI patnI meM mAM ko khojatA rahatA hai, jAne anajAne, cetana acetana meM mAM ko khojatA rahatA hai| aura bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki mAM dubArA mila nahIM sakatI patnI meN| isalie patnI se kabhI caina aura zAMti mila nahIM sktii| mAM patnI ho nahIM sakatI, aura koI patnI mAM banane ko rAjI nahIM, aura kaThinAI to yaha hai ki yaha acetana AkAMkSA hai| isalie agara koI patnI mAM banane ko rAjI ho to bhI pati ko dukha hogaa| puruSoM kA itanA AkarSaNa striyoM ke stana meM, mAM ke saMbaMdha meM banI pahalI Adata kA pariNAma hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| mAM se pahalI Adata banI, dUsarI Adata stana se bnii| isalie puruSa strI ke stana meM itane Atura haiM, itane utsuka haiN| citrakAra, murtikAra. philmeM, ve saba strI ke stana ke Asa pAsa calI jAtI haiN| kahAniyAM, kavitAeM romAMsa. ve saba strI ke stana ke Asa pAsa nirmita hotA calA jAtA hai| usase kucha aura patA nahIM calatA sirpha itanA hI patA calatA hai, jaise murgI rabara ke gubbAre ke pAsa Asakta ho gayI, baccA stana ke prati Asakta ho gyaa| aura bUr3hA bhI mukta nahIM ho pAtA usa Adata se| bUr3hA bhI mukta nahIM ho pAtA stana kI Adata se| vaha rasa kAyama hI rahatA hai, vaha rasa banA hI rahatA hai ___agara AdateM itanI mahatvapUrNa haiM, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisa anubhava se chUTanA ho usa anubhava meM na utaranA hI ucita hai| utara jAne ke bAda chUTanA roja-roja muzkila hotA calA jaayegaa| 408
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja mahAvIra manuSya ko eka yaMtra kI bhAMti dekhate haiM aura ninyAnabe pratizata AdamI yaMtra haiN| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaMtravata AdamI kA jo jIvana hai vaha vahIM roka diyA jAnA cAhie jahAM se cIjoM kI zuruAta hotI hai| __ kyA isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai ki agara eka vyakti ko kAma ke samasta anubhavoM, paristhitiyoM se bAhara rakhA jA sake, to usake jIvana meM kAma kA pravAha paidA nahIM hogA? __ isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai ki kAma kA pravAha paidA nahIM hogaa| eka dina baccA yuvA hogA, zakti se bharegA, UrjA AyegI, zarIra kA yaMtra zakti degA, kAma UrjA bhara utthegii| kAma se, kAma kI UrjA se, sArI paristhitiyAM bhI roka lI jAyeM, to bhI baccA bhregaa| lekina, eka pharka pdd'egaa| usa bacce ke pAsa AdatoM ke sunizcita mArga na hoNge| UrjA bhara jAyegI, lekina AdatoM ke bahane ke lie koI nirmita mArga na hoNge| usa bacce kI UrjA ko kisI bhI dizA meM rUpAMtarita karanA AsAna hogaa| jinake mArga nirmita ho gaye haiM, unheM naye mArga banAnA kaThina hotA hai| kyoMki UrjA purAne mArga para binA zrama ke bahatI hai| agara koI bhI mArga nirmita na ho, to nayA mArga nirmita karanA bahuta AsAna hotA hai; kyoMki UrjA bahanA cAhatI hai| aura koI bhI mArga mila jAye to gati se usa mArga para agrasara ho jAtI hai| ___ mahAvIra kI yahI dRSTi hai| ve kahate haiM, kAma kA anubhava khatare meM le jAyegA, phira brahmacarya kI tarapha AnA muzkila hotA calA jaayegaa| isalie anubhava se bacanA / ___ ise dhyAna se samajha leM-anubhava se bacanA damana nahIM hai, riprezana nahIM hai| jisako phrAyaDa ne damana kahA hai, vaha anubhava se bacanA damana nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke lie anubhava se bacanA UrjA ko dabAnA nahIM hai, anubhava se bacanA UrjA ko nayA mArga denA hai| jo UrjA nIce kI tarapha baha rahI hai, use agara Upara kI tarapha le jAnA hai, to nIce kI tarapha bahane kA anubhava na ho to Upara kI tarapha mArga banAnA AsAna hogaa| lekina taba, taMtra kI ora mahAvIra ke yoga kI sArI prakriyAeM viparIta ho jAyeMgI, sArI prkriyaaeN| taMtra jo bhI karegA, mahAvIra ke lie vaha galata ho jAyegA aura mahAvIra jo bhI kareMge, vaha taMtra ke lie galata hogaa| ___ merI dRSTi meM donoM mArgoM se pahuMcanA saMbhava hai| donoM mArgoM para alaga-alaga bAta para jora hai Upara se, lekina bhItara eka hI bAta para jora hai, vaha bhI Apase kaha duuN| __ vaha jora, taMtra kahatA hai rasa se mukti hogI, anubhava se| mahAvIra kahate haiM, rasa lenA hI mata, to mukti hogii| lekina rasa se mukti donoM meM keMdrIya hai| rasa se mukti kaise hogI ina bAtoM meM, donoM meM bheda hai| isalie taMtra, una logoM ke lie AsAna par3egA jo hoza jagAne meM lage haiN| jo loga hoza ko jagAne meM nahIM lage haiM, unake lie taMtra khataranAka hogaa| isalie taMtra bahuta thor3e se logoM ke kAma kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie taMtra kA vyApaka prabhAva nahIM ho skaa| lekina bhaviSya meM taMtra kA vyApaka prabhAva hogA, kyoMki vaha sArA samAja kA, jIvana kA DhAMcA roja-roja taMtra ke jyAdA anukUla AtA jA rahA hai| aura loga anubhava se, rasavihIna hote cale jA rahe haiN| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki jina dezoM meM yauna kI jitanI svataMtratA hai, yauna ke prati utanI hI virakti, paidA hotI jA rahI hai| jina mulkoM meM yauna kI jitanI...jitanI gulAmI hai, jitanI parataMtratA hai, utanI yauna ke prati utsukatA hai| agara sArA jagata ThIka se samRddha huA, samRddha hone kA matalaba do hI hotA hai, kyoMki AdamI kI do hI bhUkha haiM-eka zarIra kI bhUkha hai, jo roTI se pUrI hotI hai, makAna se pUrI hotI hai, sAmAna se pUrI hotI hai| aura eka yauna kI bhUkha hai, jo prema se pUrI hotI hai| agara ina donoM kA atireka ho gayA to taMtra kI sArthakatA bar3hatI calI jaayegii| lekina abhI bhI vaha atireka huA nahIM hai| 409
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aura mahAvIra jo kaha rahe haiM vaha bilakula viparIta hai| usa viparItatA meM jo maulika biMdu hai, vaha hama khayAla meM le leM to phira sUtra samajha meM A jaaye| __taMtra kahatA hai, jisase mukta honA hai, usameM jaao| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisase mukta honA hai, usako chuo hI mt| pahale kadama para ruka jaao| kyoMki aMtima kadama para tuma ruka sakoge, isakA bharosA kama hai| kahatA hai, agara zarAba se mukta honA hai to zarAba pIyo aura hoza ko sNbhaalo| zarAba kI mAtrA utanI hI baDhAte jAo jitanA hoza bar3hatA jAye, lekina hoza sadA Upara rahe aura zarAba kabhI bhI behoza na kara paaye| aura tAMtrikoM ne adabhuta prayoga kiye| aura aise tAMtrika haiM ki unako kitanA hI nazA pilA do, behoza na kara paaoge| behozI na Aye to zarAba pIyI bhI aura nahIM bhI piiyii| zarIra meM to zarAba gayI, aura cetanA meM zarAba kA koI saMsparza na huaa| to taMtra kahatA hai, cetanA ko mukta karo, zarAba ko jAne do zarIra meM, lekina cetanA ko achUtA rahane do| laMbI sAdhanA kI bAta hai| aura sabake lie zAyada saMbhava bhI nahIM, hAlAMki saba karanA caaheNge| lekina taMtra kA sUtra pUrA karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki taMtra kA sUtra yaha hai ki hoza na kho jAye, to zarAba piiyo| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, agara hoza khotA ho, to behatara hai, pIyo hI mt| lekina donoM eka bAta meM rAjI haiM ki hoza nahIM khonA caahie| mahAvIra kahate haiM, pIyo hI mata, kahIM hoza na kho jaaye| taMtra kahatA hai, pIyo aura hoza ko bddh'aao| yaha sabhI bAtoM ke saMbaMdha meM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, mAMsa nhiiN| taMtra kahatA hai, mAMsa kA bhI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina taMtra kahatA hai, cAhe sabjI khAo, cAhe mAMsa khAo, bhItara mana meM koI bheda na pdd'e| yaha bahata kaThina bAta hai| taMtra kahatA hai ki abheda ko pAnA hai, advaita ko pAnA hai to koI bheda na pdd'e| mAMsa khAo to, sabjI lo to, koI bheda bhItara na pdd'e| agara bheda par3a gayA, to mAMsa khAnA khataranAka ho gyaa| agara bheda na par3e bhItara koI-jahara bhI piyA yA amRta bhI-bhItara koI bheda na pdd'e| bhItara anAsakta mana banA rahe, donoM barAbara mAlUma par3eM, to taMtra kahatA hai, to phira mAMsAhAra, mAMsAhAra nahIM hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha kaThina hai ki bheda na pdd'e| jinake jIvana meM hara cIja meM bheda hai, vaha kitanA hI kahe ki sonA hamAre lie miTTI hai, phira bhI sonA sonA hai aura miTTI miTTI hai| jinake jIvana meM hara cIja meM bheda hai, jo iMcabhara binA bheda ke nahIM calate, vaha madirA aura mAMsa lekara pAnI jaise pI jAyeMge, isakI AzA karanI kaThina hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, jahAM se gira jAne kA Dara ho vahAM gati mata kro| isalie pUrI prakriyA kA rUpa badala jaayegaa| 'jo manuSya kAma aura bhogoM ke rasa ko jAnatA hai, unakA anubhavI hai, usake lie abrahmacarya tyAga kara brahmacarya ke mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karanA atyaMta duSkara hai|' ___ Adata ko tor3anA atyaMta duSkara hai, aura Apa saba jAnate haiM ki kAma kI Adata gahanatama Adata hai| eka AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, use chor3anA mazkila hai| hAlAMki pInevAle sabhI yaha socate haiM ki jaba cAheM, taba chor3a deN| pInevAle kabhI yaha nahIM aDikTeDa haiM, yA hama koI usake galAma ho gye| ___ mullA nasaruddIna ko usake DAkTara ne kahA ki aba tuma zarAba baMda kara do, kyoMki zarAba se aDikzana paidA hotA hai| AdamI gulAma ho jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki rahane do, cAlIsa sAla se pI rahA hUM, abhI taka aDikTeDa nahIM huA, aba kyA khAka hoUMgA ! anubhava se kahatA hUM ki cAlIsa sAla se roja pI rahA hUM, abhI taka aDikTeDa nahIM huaa| 410
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja Apa jo bhI karate haiM, socate haiM, jaba cAheM taba chor3a deM, itanA AsAna nahIM hai| jarA-sI Adata bhI chor3anI AsAna nhiiN| Adata bar3I vajanI hai| ApakI AtmA Adata se bahuta kamajora hai| eka choTI-sI Adata chor3anA cAheM, taba Apako patA calegA ki kitanA muzkila hai, lekina kAma to gahanatama Adata hai, kyoMki bAyolAjikala hai, jaivika hai| gahanatama Apake prANoM meM kAma kI UrjA chipI hai, kyoMki AdamI kA janma hotA hai kAma se, usakA roA-roAM nirmita hotA hai kAma se, usakA eka-eka koSTha paidA hotA hai kAma ke koSTha se| Apa kAma kA hI vistAra haiN| Apa haiM isalie jagata meM ki Apake mAtA-pitA, unake pitA, unakI mAM karor3oM-karor3oM varSa se kAma UrjA ko phailA rahe haiN| Apa usakA eka hissA haiN| Apake mAtA-pitA kI kAmavAsanA kA Apa phala haiN| isa phala ke royeM-royeM meM, kaNa-kaNa meM kAmavAsanA chipI hai| aura saba AdateM UparI haiN| kAmavAsanA gahanatama Adata hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, agara Adata nirmita honI zurU ho jAe to atyaMta duSkara hai| phira abrahmacarya kA tyAga karake brahmacarya meM praveza karanA atyaMta duSkara hai| asaMbhava ve nahIM kahate, isalie taMtra kA pUrNa niSedha nahIM hai| duSkara kahate haiN| aura nizcita hI, jinako sigareTa pInA chor3anA muzkila ho, unake lie mahAvIra ThIka hI kahate haiN| jo sigareTa bhI na chor3a sakate hoM, ve socate hoM ki kAma ke anubhava ko chor3a deMge, to ve AtmahatyA meM lage haiN| unake lie yaha saMbhava nahIM hogaa| isalie taMtra kI bhI zarte bhI bar3I ajIba haiN| taMtra pahale aura saba taraha kI AdateM tur3avAtA hai, aura jaba nizciMta ho jAtA hai tAMtrika guru ki saba taraha kI AdateM TUTa gayIM taba, taba vaha ina gahana prayogoM ke lie AjJA detA hai| ___taMtra kI zarte kaThora haiN| taMtra mAnatA hai, jaba taka pratyeka strI meM mAM kA darzana na hone lage, na kevala mAM kA, balki jaba taka pratyeka strI meM tArA kA, durgA kA, devI kA, bhagavatI kA, parama mAM kA, jagata jananI kA smaraNa na hone lage, taba taka taMtra nahIM kahatA ki saMbhoga ke dvArA samAdhi upalabdha ho skegii| ___ to taMtra kI prAthamika prakriyAoM meM strI meM mAM kA darzana, parama jananI kA drshn| isake prayoga haiN| isalie sabhI tAMtrika Izvara ko mAM ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM, pitA ke rUpa meM nhiiN| aura jaba mAM dikhAyI par3ane lage pratyeka strI meM, tabhI taMtra kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| __ aura taMtra ke prayoga kI jo pUrI AyojanA hai, vaha ati kaThina hai| ati kaThina isalie hai ki pahale strI ko tirohita karanA hotA hai| vaha samApta ho jAye, vilIna ho jAye, strI maujUda na rahe, aura taba hI usake sAtha saMbhoga meM parama pavitra bhAva se praveza karanA hotA hai| agara kSaNa bhara ko bhI vAsanA A jAye, to taMtra kA prayoga asaphala ho jAtA hai| lekina vaha dUbhara hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, duSkara hai| AsAna AdamI ke lie yahI hai ki vaha jisase mukta honA cAhatA ho, usakI Adata nirmita na kre| yaha AsAna kyoM hai? kyoMki jaba UrjA bhItara bharatI hai to bahanA cAhatI hai| UrjA kA lakSaNa hai bhnaa| jaise nadI bahatI hai sAgara kI tarapha, aise UrjA bhI kisI se milane ke lie bahatI hai| ye milana do taraha ke ho sakate haiN| yaha milana yA to apane se bAhara ghaTita hogA ki kisI puruSa kA strI se, kisI strI kA puruSa se| yaha eka bahAva hai| eka aura bahAva hai bhItara kI tarapha, apane se hI milane kaa| yaha jo AMtarika bahAva hai, agara bAhara bahane kI Adata na ho to zakti khuda itanI bhara jAyegI ki vaha bhItara ke dvAra khaTakhaTAne lagegI aura bhItara bar3hanA zurU ho jaayegii| ___ brahmacarya para itanA jora isI kAraNa hai| isa kAraNa ki zakti itanI honI cAhie ki vaha zakti khuda bhI mArga khojane lage, aura nIce kI koI Adata na ho, bAhara kI koI Adata na ho,dUsare ke prati bahane kI koI Adata na ho, to mArga na mile| aura jaba mArga nahIM milatA 411
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aura zakti bar3hatI calI jAtI hai aura bAMdha tor3anA cAhatI hai, taba sAdhaka AsAnI se bhItara jAnevAlA mArga khola sakatA hai| zakti khada hI sahayogI ho jAtI hai, kholane ke lie| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'nigraMtha muni abrahmacarya arthAta maithuna saMsarga kA tyAga karate haiN| kyoMki yaha adharma kA mUla hI nahIM, apitu bar3e se bar3e doSoM kA bhI sthAna hai|' agara UrjA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI hai, to samasta adharma kA mUla hai| kyoMki dharma kI paribhASA hamane kI hai, svbhaav| dharma kA artha haA, apane ko pA lenaa| adharma kA phira artha haA, apane se bAhara kisI ko pAne kI koziza, dI adara, dUsare ko pAne kI koshish| dharma kA artha hai, svayaM ko pAnA; to adharma kA artha huA, para ko paanaa| isalie kAmavAsanA se jyAdA adharma kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kAmavAsanA kA artha hI hai, dUsare kI khoj| dharma kA artha hai, apanI khoj| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'adharma kA mUla hai, aura bar3e se bar3e doSoM kA sthAna bhii|' ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hamAre jIvana meM jitane doSa paidA hote haiM. unameM ninyAnabe pratizata kAmavAsanA se saMbaMdhita hote haiN| AdamI agara dhana ikaTThA karane ke lie pAgala ho jAtA hai, to use cAhe patA ho na patA ho, AdamI dhana isalie pAnA cAhatA hai ki aMtataH dhana se kAmavAsanA pAyI jA sakatI hai| AdamI pada pAnA cAhatA hai, yaza pAnA cAhatA hai aMtataH isIlie ki usase kAmavAsanA jyAdA sugamatA se pUrI kI jA sakatI hai| AdamI jIvana meM aura jo-jo karane nikala par3atA hai usa saba ke pIche gahana meM kAmavAsanA chipI hotI hai| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki vaha pUrA na kara paaye| vaha sAdhana ko hI pUrA karane meM lagA rahe aura sAdhya taka na pahuMca paaye| yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina gahana meM sAdhya eka hI hotA hai| ___ kyoM aisA hai ? kyoMki AdamI kAmavAsanA kA vistAra hai aura AdamI ke bhItara maiMne kahA, do bhUkheM haiM, Apa jaba bhojana karate haiM to yaha Apake jIvana kI surakSA hai, aura jaba Apa yauna meM utarate haiM to yaha jAti ke jIvana kI surakSA hai| vaha bhI eka bhojana hai| Apa agara bhojana karanA baMda kara deM, to Apa mreNge| agara Apa kAmavAsanA baMda kara deM, to Apa jAti ko mArane kA kAraNa banate haiN| isalie jarmanI ke bar3e prasiddha vicAraka imenuala kAMTa ne to brahmacarya ko anIti kahA hai| aura usake kAraNa haiM kahane ke, usakA kahanA yaha hai ki agara sAre loga brahmacarya kA pAlana kareM to jIvana tirohita ho jaayegaa| aura kAMTa kahatA hai, nIti kA yaha niyama hai, aisA niyama, jisakA saba loga pAlana kara skeN| jisakA saba loga pAlana na kara sakeM aura agara saba loga pAlana kareM, to jIvana jo ki nIti kA AdhAra hai, saMbhAvanA hai, vahI tirohita ho jAye, to vaha anIti hai| ___phira to brahmacarya bhI nahIM pAlA jA sktaa| agara jIvana tirohita ho jAye, to jo niyama kI pUrNatA svayaM hI niyama ko naSTa kara detI ho, vaha niyama naitika nahIM hai| eka artha meM ThIka hai| Apa kisI ko mArate haiM, yaha hiMsA hai| Apa agara kAmavAsanA ko roka lete haiM to bhI Apa unakI hiMsA kara rahe haiM, jo isa kAmavAsanA se paidA ho sakate the| __ kAMTa ke hisAba se brahmacarya hiMsA hai| jo ho sakate the, jo janma le sakate the unako Apa roka rahe haiN| to kAMTa kahatA hai, koI AdamI agara bhUkhA rahe to yaha utanA bar3A pApa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha apane lie kucha...apane Upara kucha kara rahA hai| ThIka hai, svataMtra hai| lekina koI AdamI brahmacArI rahe to khataranAka hai, kyoMki isakA...isakA artha haA ki vaha jAti ko naSTa karane kA upAya kara rahA hai| lekina kAMTa kI socane kI eka sImA hai| isa jIvana ke alAvA kAMTa ke lie aura koI jIvana nahIM hai| isa jIvana ke pAra aura koI rahasya kA loka nahIM hai| 412
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo UrjA isa jagata meM prANiyoM ko janma dene ke kAma AtI hai vahI UrjA svayaM ko usa jagata meM janma dene ke kAma AtI hai| UrjA vahI hai-Atma janma, khuda kA hI punarjanma, usake hI lie kAma AtI hai| to mahAvIra ke tarka alaga haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM- aura aba to vijJAna samarthana detA hai, eka saMbhoga meM koI dasa karor3a sela, vIryANu chUTate haiM- to mahAvIra kahate haiM, eka saMbhoga meM dasa karor3a jIvana chUTate haiM, do ghaMTe ke bhItara ve saba mara jAte haiN| to pratyeka saMbhoga meM dasa karor3a jIvana kI hatyA kA pApa hai| aura eka AdamI agara apane jIvana meM saMyamapUrvaka saMbhoga kare to cAra hajAra saMbhoga kara sakatA hai| cAra hajAra saMbhoga meM, prati saMbhoga meM dasa karor3a jIvANu naSTa hote haiN| to Apa gaNita ko phailA deN| agara Apake dasa-pAMca bacce paidA bhI ho jAte haiM to araboM kharaboM jIvana kI hatyA pr| ___ jIvana bar3A adabhuta hai| dasa karor3a jIvANu chUTate haiM saMbhoga meM aura unameM saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai usI vakta / bAjAra meM hI pratiyogitA nahIM hai. dillI meM hI pratiyogitA nahIM hai| jaise hI dasa karoDa ye jIvANa strI yoni meM makta hote haiM. inameM saMgharSa zarU ho jAtA hai| ye dasa karor3a lar3ane lagate haiM Apasa meM ki kauna Age nikala jaaye| kyoMki eka hI strI aMDe taka pahuMca sakatA hai| ve jo olaMpika meM daur3e hotI haiM ve kucha bhI nahIM haiN| bar3I se bar3I daur3a, jisakA Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA, jisa para sArA jIvana nirbhara hotA hai, vaha bar3e ajJAta meM hotI hai| ye dasa karor3a dhAvaka daur3a par3ate haiN| inameM se eka pahuMca pAtA hai| bAkI saba mara jAte haiM rAste meM aura vaha eka bhI sadA nahIM pahuMca paataa| jitanI jamIna kI saMkhyA hai isa vakta, itanI saMkhyA eka AdamI paidA kara sakatA hai| sAr3he tIna araba loga haiN| eka-eka AdamI ke pAsa usake vIrya meM itane jIvANu haiM ki sAr3he tIna araba loga paidA kara deN| eka AdamI eka jIvana meM itanI hatyAeM karatA hai| ye saba mara jAte haiM, ye baca nahIM skte| mahAvIra kA hisAba yaha hai ki yaha bar3I hiMsA hai isaliye aba mahAvIra abrahmacarya ko hiMsA kahate haiN| yaha bar3I bhArI mahAna hiMsA hai kyoMki itane prANa! yaha sArI kI sArI UrjA rUpAMtarita ho sakatI hai aura isa sArI UrjA ke AdhAra para svayaM kA nava-janma ho sakatA hai| phira mahAvIra yaha bhI nahIM mAnate ki isa jagata kA honA koI anivAryatA hai| yaha na ho to kucha harjA nahIM hai| kyoMki isake hone se sivAya harje ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| yaha pRthvI khAlI ho to harjA kyA hai? Apa na hue to aisA kyA bigar3a jAtA hai? phUla aise hI khileMge, cAMda aisA hI nikalegA, samudra aisI hI dahAr3a mAregA, havAeM itanI hI zAna se baheMgI, sirpha bIca meM Apake makAnoM kI bAdhA na hogii| Apake hone na hone se pharka par3atA hai? Apa nahIM hue to kyA hotA hai? Apake hone se jamIna sirpha eka naraka bana jAtI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha jo cetanA roja-roja zarIra meM utaratI hai, upadrava hI paidA karatI hai| ise zarIra se mukta karanA hai aura kisI dUsare loka meM isako janma denA hai, jahAM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| mokSa aura saMsAra meM itanA hI artha hai| ___ saMsAra meM hara cIja saMgharSa hai, hara cIja, cAhe Apako patA calatA ho yA na patA calatA ho| yahAM eka zvAsa bhI maiM letA hUM to kisI kI zvAsa chInakara letA huuN| yahAM maiM jItA hUM to kisI ko mAra kara jItA huuN| yahAM hone kA artha hI kisI ko miTAnA hai| yahAM koI upAya hI nahIM hai, yahAM jIvana mauta se hI calatA hai| yahAM hiMsA bhojana hai| cAhe koI mAMsa khAtA ho yA na khAtA ho, pazu-pakSI mAratA ho na mAratA ho; lekina kucha bhI khAtA ho, saba bhojana hiMsA hai| hiMsA se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| ___to mahAvIra kahate haiM, eka aisA loka bhI hai cetanA kA, jahAM koI pratispardhA nahIM hai, jahAM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, sArA saMgharSa zarIra ke kAraNa hai| AtmA ke kAraNa koI bhI saMgharSa nahIM hai| isa pRthvI para bhI jo loga AtmA ko pAne meM lagate haiM, unakA kisI se koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| 413
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 agara maiM dhana pA rahA hUM to kisI kA chiinuuNgaa| agara maiM sauMdarya kI khoja kara rahA hUM to kisI na kisI ko kurUpa kara duuNgaa| maiM kucha bhI kara rahA hUM, bAhara ke jagata meM koI na koI chinegA, koI na koI pIche pdd'egaa| lekina agara maiM dhyAna kara rahA hUM, agara maiM bhItara zAMta hone kI koziza kara rahA haM agara maiM bhItara eka aMtaryAtrA para jA rahA hUM, mauna, hoza khoja rahA hUM to maiM kisI se kucha bhI nahIM chIna rahA huuN| mujhase kisI ko koI nukasAna nahIM hotA, mujhase kisI ko lAbha ho sakatA hai| ___ mahAvIra ke hone se kisI ko koI nukasAna nahIM huA, lAbha bahuta huA hai| lekina saMsAra meM, jitanA bar3A AdamI ho, utanA jyAdA nukasAna pahuMcAnevAlA hotA hai| vaha bar3A kisI bhI dizA meM ho| usakA bar3appana hI nirbhara hotA hai dUsare se chInane pr| __ saMsAra meM chInA-jhapaTI niyama hai, kyoMki zarIra chInA-jhapaTI kA prAraMbha hai| vaha mAM ke garbha se hI zurU ho jAtI hai, chiinaa-jhpttii| vaha phira jIvanabhara calatI jAtI hai| ___ mokSa kA artha hai, jahAM zuddha hai cetanA, zarIra se mukt| jahAM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| jahAM honA, dUsare kI hatyA aura hiMsA para nirbhara nahIM hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, isa UrjA kA upayoga usa jagata meM praveza ke lie hai| yaha praveza dusare kI tarapha daur3ane se kabhI bhI na hogaa| aura kAmavAsanA dUsare kI tarapha daur3atI hai| kAmavAsanA dUsare se bAMdhatI hai, aura kAmavAsanA dUsare para nirbhara karA detI hai| isalie kAmavAsanA se jur3e hue vyaktiyoM meM sadA kalaha banI rhegii| kalaha kA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai, ki koI bhI AdamI gulAma nahIM honA caahtaa| aura kAmavAsanA gulAma banA detI hai| Apa kisI ko prema karate haiM, to Apa usa para nirbhara ho jAte haiN| usake binA Apako sukha, saMtoSa, kSaNabhara ke lie jo jhalaka milatI ho vaha nahIM mila sktii| vaha usake hAtha meM hai. cAbI usake hAtha meM hai. aura usakI cAbI Apake hAtha meM ho jAtI hai| cAbiyAM badala jAtI haiN| patnI kI cAbI pati ke hAtha meM, pati kI cAbI patnI ke hAtha meN| nizcita hI gulAmI anubhava honI zurU ho jAtI hai| jisake kAraNa hameM sukha milatA hai, usake hama gulAma ho jAte haiM aura jisake kAraNa hameM dukha mila sakatA hai, usake kAraNa bhI hama gulAma ho jAte haiN| phira gulAmI ke prati vidroha calatA hai| abhI eka bahuta vicArazIla manovaijJAnika ne eka kitAba likhI hai--dI iMTImeTa enimii| vaha pati-patnI ke saMbaMdha meM kitAba hai-AMtarika shtru| AMtarikatA bhI banI rahatI hai, zatrutA bhI calatI rahatI hai| zatrutA anivArya hai| pati-patnI ke bIca mitratA Akasmika hai, zatrutA anivArya hai| mitratA sirpha isalie hai tAki zatrutA TUTa hI na jAye, jur3I rhe| banI rahe, calatI rhe| jaba TUTane ke karIba A jAtI hai, to mitratA hai| phira mitratA jamA detI hai ukhar3A ruup| phira zatrutA zurU ho jAtI haiN| zatrutA anivArya hai| usakA kAraNa hai, kyoMki jisake prati hama nirbhara ho jAte haiM, usake prati durbhAva zurU ho jAtA hai| usase badalA lene kA mana ho jAtA hai, vaha duzmana ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba taka hama dUsare ke prati baha rahe haiM, taba taka hama gulAma rheNge| kAmavAsanA sabase bar3I gulAmI hai| isalie brahmacarya ko sabase bar3I svataMtratA kahA hai aura isalie brahmacarya ko mokSa kA anivArya hissA mAna liyA mahAvIra ne / ___ 'jo manuSya apanA citta zuddha karane, svarUpa kI khoja karane ke lie tatpara hai, usake lie deha kA zaMgAra, striyoM kA saMsarga, aura svAdiSTa tathA pauSTika bhojana kA sevana viSa jaisA hai|' ___ jise apanA citta zuddha karanA ho, jise svarUpa kI upalabdhi karanI ho, kyoM usake lie deha kA zaMgAra, kyoM usake lie strI kA saMsarga yA puruSa kA saMsarga, aura svAdiSTa tathA pauSTika bhojana viSa jaisA hai? kyoM? 414
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja isake kAraNa hama ThIka se dhyAna meM le leN| deha kA zRMgAra hama karate hI isalie haiM ki hamArI utsukatA kisI aura meM hai| deha kA zRMgAra koI apane lie nahIM karatA, sadA dUsare ke lie karatA hai| jisake prati hama Azvasta ho jAte haiM, usake lie phira hama deha kA zRMgAra nahIM krte| isalie dUsaroM kI patniyAM jyAdA suMdara mAlUma par3atI haiM, apanI patniyAM utanI suMdara nahIM mAlUma pdd'tiiN| kyoMki patniyAM Azvasta ho jAtI haiM pati ke prti| aba roja-roja zRMgAra karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| jisako jIta hI liyA, aba usako jItane kA roja-roja kyA kAraNa hai? to pati unakI asalI zakla dekhatA hai| usase vaha Uba jAtA hai| paDosI unakI nakalI zakla dekhate haiM, jo bAhara taiyAra hokara AtI haiN| isalie paDosI unameM rasa lete mAlUma par3ate haiN| ___ pazcima meM manovaijJAnika samajhAte haiM strI ko, agara pati ko sadA hI apane meM utsuka rakhanA ho to sadA hI vaha roja-roja jIte, isake upAya karate rahanA caahie| jIta nizcita na ho jAye kyoMki jIta jaba nizcita ho jAtI hai, to puruSa kA rasa kho jAtA hai| puruSa jIta meM utsuka hai| dUsare kI patnI kama suMdara bhI ho, to bhI jyAdA AkarSaka mAlUma ho sakatI hai| kyoMki AkarSaNa jIta meM hai| jitanA duruha ho jAye, utanA muzkila mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| jitanA muzkila mAlUma par3ane lage, utanI cunautI milatI hai| __ zRMgAra hama karate hI dUsaroM ke lie haiM, apane lie nhiiN| agara Apako akele jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAye, to Apa soceM ki Apa kyA kareMge? Apa zRMgAra nahIM kareMge aura bhalA kucha bhI kreN| sajAeMge nahIM, kyoMki sajAne kA matalaba hai, kisake lie? ___ isalie hamane iMtajAma kara rakhA thA, pati mara jAye to phira hama vidhavA strI ko sajane nahIM dete, kyoMki hama usase pUchate haiM ki kisake lie? vaha agara apane lie hI saja rahI thI, to vidhavA ko bhI sajane meM kyA harja hai? vaha pati ke lie saja rahI thii| aba cUMki pati nahIM hai, isalie kisake lie? aura agara vidhavA ko hama sajate dekheM, to zaka paidA hotA hai ki usane kahIM na kahIM pati kI talAza zurU kara dI hai; isalie hama usako sajane nahIM dete| usako hama saba tarapha se kurUpa karane kI koziza karate haiN| ___ bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kyA sauMdarya dUsare ke lie hai? asala meM sauMdarya eka phaMdA hai, eka jAla hai jisameM hama kisI ko phaMsAnA cAhate ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba dUsare meM utsukatA hI nahIM to zRMgAra kA kyA prayojana? isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, tuma jaise ho, apane lie agara tuma pRthvI para akele hote to vaise hI rho| isalie mahAvIra nagna ho gye| isalie mahAvIra ne zarIra kI sajAvaTa chor3a dii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki mahAvIra zarIra ke zatru ho gye| n| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM ki mahAvIra ne apane zarIra ko kurUpa kara liyA, kyoMki vaha to dUsarI atizayokti hotii| ___ sauMdarya bhI agara hama nirmANa karate haiM, to dUsare ke lie, kurUpatA bhI agara nirmANa karate haiM, to dUsare ke lie| jisa dina patnI nArAja ho usa dina vaha pati ke sAmane saba taraha se kurUpa rahegI, sajegI nhiiN| yaha bhI dUsare ke lie| agara sajane se sukha dene kA upAya thA, to kurUpa rahakara dukha dene kA upAya hai| ___ mahAvIra ne dUsare kA khayAla chor3a diyaa| apane lie jaisA jI sakate the vaisA jIne lge| isase ve kurUpa nahIM ho gaye, balki sahI arthoM meM pahalI daphA eka sauMdarya nikharA, jo dUsare ke lie nahIM thA, jo apane hI bhItara se A rahA thA, jo apane hI lie thA, jo svabhAva thaa| ___ zRMgAra jhUTha hai, aura isalie zRMgAra meM chipA huA sauMdarya eka dhokhA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki zRMgAra kI ceSTA vaha jo vAstavika sauMdarya honA cAhie thA, usakI kamI kI pUrti hai| isalie jitanI suMdara strI hogI, utanA kama zRMgAra kregii| jitanI kurUpa strI hogI, 415
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 utanA jyAdA zRMgAra kregii| kurUpa samAja saba taraha se AbhUSaNoM se lada jaayegaa| suMdara samAja AbhUSaNoM ko chor3a degaa| hama kamI pUrti kara rahe haiM, lekina dRSTi dUsare para hai-dRSTi sadA dUsare para hai| puruSa kyoM itanA zaMgAra nahIM karatA? puruSa kucha aura karatA hai kyoMki striyAM sauMdarya meM kama utsuka haiM, zakti meM jyAdA utsuka haiN| puruSa zakti meM kama utsuka haiM sauMdarya meM jyAdA utsuka haiM, isalie striyAM pUrI jiMdagI zRMgAra meM bitAtI haiN| puruSa zRMgAra kI phikra nahIM krtaa| usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa itanA hai ki puruSa ke lie zakti agara ho usake pAsa, to vahI strI kI utsukatA kA kAraNa hai| kitanA dhana usake pAsa hai, kitanA baliSTha zarIra usake pAsa hai, yaha strI ke lie mUlyavAna hai| strI ke mana meM sauMdarya kA artha zakti hai| paruSa ke mana meM sauMdarya kA artha kamanIyatA hai, komalatA hai. zakti nhiiN| para paruSa zakti ko bar3hAne meM lagA rahatA hai, jisa cIja se bhI zakti milatI hai, dhana se milatI hai, yaza se milatI hai, to dhana kI daur3a karatA hai, yaza kI daur3a karatA hai| magara vaha bhI dUsare ke lie hai| ___mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha dUsare ke lie honA, yahI saMsAra hai| apane lie ho jAnA mukti hai| yaha jo dUsare ke lie hone kI ceSTA hai isameM zRMgAra bhI hogA, striyoM kA saMsarga bhI hogA-strI se yA puruSa se matalaba nahIM hai--viparIta yauna se| viparIta yauna ke pAsa rahane kI AkAMkSA hogii| kyoMki jaba bhI viparIta yauna pAsa hogA, tabhI Apako lagegA, Apa haiN| aura jaba vaha pAsa nahIM hogA tabhI Apa udAsa ho jAyeMge, lagegA Apa nahIM haiN| ___ to dekheM, agara bIsa puruSa baiThe hoM, unameM carcA cala rahI ho aura phira eka suMdara strI usa kamare meM A jAye, to kamare kI raunaka badala jAtI hai| cehare badala jAte haiM, carcA meM halkApana A jAtA hai, bhArIpana miTa jAtA hai, vivAda kI jagaha jyAdA saMvAda mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| kyoM? bIsa hI puruSa, strI ke Ate anubhava pahalI daphA karate haiM ki ve puruSa haiN| vaha strI kI jo maujadagI hai vaha unake puruSa ke prati sacetanA bana jAtI hai| unakI rIr3heM sIdhI ho jAyeMgI, ve ThIka saMbhala kara baiTha jAyeMge, TAI ThIka kara leMge, kapar3e vagairaha saba sudhAra leNge| viparIta maujUda ho gayA, AkarSaNa zurU ho gyaa| viparIta kA AkarSaNa hai| isalie puruSoM ke agara klaba hoM, to udAsa hoMge, akele puruSoM ke klaba bilakula udAsa hoNge| vahAM koI raunaka na hogii| akelI striyoM kI bhI agara baiThaka ho to thor3I bahuta dera meM, jo striyAM maujUda nahIM haiM, jaba unakI niMdA cuka jAyegI, to saba phAlatU mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| ___ do striyoM meM mitratA bhI muzkila hai| mitratA kA eka hI kAraNa ho sakatA hai ki agara koI tIsarI strI donoM kI zatru ho to koI upAya nahIM hai| puruSoM meM mitratA ho jAtI hai, kyoMki unake bahuta zatru haiM cAroM trph| mitratA banAte hI hama isalie haiM ki zatru ke khilApha lar3anA hai| striyoM meM koI maitrI nahIM bana sakatI hai| aura unakI agara baiThaka ho to usameM carcA yogya bhI kucha nahIM ho sakatA, saba chichalA hogaa| lekina eka puruSa ko praveza karA deM aura sArI sthiti badala jaayegii| yaha acetana saba hotA hai| yaha acetana saba hotA hai, isake lie cetana rUpa se Apako kucha karanA nahIM hotA hai| ApakI UrjA hI karatI hai| dUsare kI hama talAza karate haiM, tAki hama apane ko anubhava kara skeN| viparIta ko hama khojate haiM, tAki hameM apanA patA cala ske| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, viparIta kA saMsarga-jise brahmacarya sAdhanA hai, jise svarUpa kI talAza karanI hai use chor3a denA caahie| khayAla hI viparIta kA chor3a denA caahie| kyoMki AtmA viparIta se nahIM jAnI jA sakatI, kevala zarIra viparIta se jAnA jA sakatA hai| zarIra ke tala para Apa strI haiM, puruSa haiN| AtmA ke tala para Apa na strI haiM, na puruSa haiN| agara AtmA ko khojanA hai, to viparIta kA 416
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja koI upayoga nahIM hai| agara zarIra kI hI khoja jArI rakhanI hai, to viparIta ke binA koI upayoga nahIM hai| _vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kabhI na kabhI strI aura puruSa alaga-alaga nahIM the| bAibila kI kahAnI bar3I saca mAlUma par3atI hai| bAibila meM kahAnI hai ki Izvara akelA rahate-rahate Uba gayA, akelA-akelA rahe to koI bhI Uba jaaye| usane Adama ko paidA kiyaa| phira Adama akelA Ubane lagA, to usakI pasalI nikAla kara usane havvA, Iva ko paidA kiyA, strI ko paidA kiyaa| kIrkagArDa ne bar3A gaharA majAka kiyA hai| usane kahA, pahale Izvara akelA Uba rahA thaa| phira usane Adama ko paidA kiyaa| phira Adama aura Izvara Ubane lgaa| phira usane Adama kI haDDI se Iva ko paidA kiyaa| phira Iva aura Adama Ubane lage, unhoMne bacce paidA kiye-kena aura abela ko paidA kiyaa| phira kena, abela, Adama, Iva, Izvara, saba Ubane lge| pUrA parivAra Ubane lgaa| to phira unhoMne pUrA saMsAra paidA kiyA, aura aba pUrA saMsAra Uba rahA hai| lekina bAibila kI kahAnI kahatI hai ki Adama kI haDDI se Izvara ne Iva ko paidA kiyaa| yaha bAta aba taka to mitha, purANa kalpanA thI; lekina vijJAna kI khojoM ne siddha kiyA ki isameM eka saccAI hai| ___ jaise hama pIche lauTate haiM jIvana meM to amIbA, jo pahalA jIvana kA aMkuraNa hai pRthvI para, usameM strI aura puruSa eka sAtha haiN| usakA zarIra donoM kA hai| usako patnI khojane kahIM jAnA nahIM pdd'taa| usakI patnI usake sAtha hI jur3I hai, vaha pati patnI eka hai| vaha pahalA rUpa hai amiibaa| phira bAda meM, bahata bAda meM amIbA TA aura usake do hisse he| __isalie strI puruSa meM itanA AkarSaNa hai, kyoMki bAyolAjI ke hisAba se ve eka bar3e zarIra ke do TUTe hue hisse haiM, isalie ve pAsa AnA cAhate haiN| nikaTa AnA cAhate haiM, jur3anA cAhate haiM phira se| saMbhoga unakI jur3ane kI koziza hai| isa koziza meM unheM jo kSaNabhara kA mela mAlUma par3atA hai, vahI unakA sukha hai| yaha jo jur3ane kI koziza hai, zarIra ke tala para arthapUrNa hai kyoMki Adhe-Adhe haiM donoM, aura donoM ko adhUrApana lagatA hai| para AtmA ke tala para na koI puruSa hai, na koI strI hai| ___isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo svarUpa ko khoja rahA ho, zarIra ko nahIM, usake lie viparIta ke saMsarga kI sArthakatA to hai hI nahIM, khatarA bhI hai| kyoMki jaise hI viparIta maujUda hogA, usakA zarIra prabhAvita honA zurU ho jaayegaa| vaha kitanA hI apane ko roke, usake zarIra ke aNu viparIta ke prati khiMcane lgeNge| yaha khiMcAva vaisA hI hai jaise hama cuMbaka ko rakha deM aura lohe ke kaNa usakI tarapha khiMca aayeN| ___ jaise hI puruSa maujUda hogA, strI maujUda hogI, donoM ke zarIroM ke kaNa kA rukha AkarSaNa kA ho jAtA hai; ve eka dUsare ke karIba Ane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| ApakI icchA aura anicchA kA savAla nahIM hai| ApakI bAyolAjI, Apake zarIra kA DhAMcA, ApakI banAvaTa, ApakA honA aisA hai ki strI aura puruSa ke karIba hote hI tatkAla khiMcAva zurU ho jAtA hai| usa khiMcAva ko Apa rokate haiM, kyoMki vaha merI patnI nahIM hai, vaha merA pati nahIM hai, Apa usako rokate haiN| vaha sabhyatA hai, saMskRti hai, niyama hai, lekina khiMcAva zurU ho jAtA hai| vaha khiMcAva Apako AtmA ke tala para jAne se rokegaa| ApakI UrjA nIce kI tarapha bahane lgegii| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha saMsarga khataranAka hai brahmacarya ke sAdhaka ko| svAdiSTa aura pauSTika bhojana bhI, ve kahate haiM, khataranAka hai| viSa jaisA hai, kyoM? kyoMki ApakI jo bhI vIrya UrjA hai, vaha Apake pauSTika bhojana se nirmita hotI hai| ApakI jo bhI kAmavAsanA hai vaha pauSTika bhojana se nirmita hotI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, itanA bhojana lo, jisase zarIra cala jAtA ho, bs| isase jyAdA bhojana, jo atirikta zakti degA, vaha kAmavAsanA banatI hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha jo atirikta bhojana hai, yaha tumheM nahIM milatA, tumhArI kAmavAsanA ko milatA hai| 417
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 isa thor3I bAta ko hama samajha leN| eka anivArya zakti jarUrI hai| calane, uThane-baiThane, kAma karane, bolane isa sabake lie eka khAsa kelarI kI zakti jarUrI hai / utanI ke zarIra meM laga jAtI hai| usake atirikta jo Apake pAsa bacatA hai, vahI ApakI kAmavAsanA ko milatA hai / dhyAna rakheM, hamAre pAsa jaba bhI kucha atirikta bacatA hai - jaba bhI, zarIra meM nahIM, bAhara bhI - agara Apake baiMka baileMsa meM Apake kharca aura vyavasthA aura jIvana kI vyavasthA ko bacAkara kucha bacatA hai, to vaha bhoga aura vilAsa meM lgegaa| usakA koI aura upayoga nahIM hai| atirikta hamezA vilAsa hai| isalie jina samAjoM ke pAsa samRddhi bar3hegI ve vilAsI ho jaayeNge| yaha bar3I kaThinAI hai| garIba kI apanI takalIpheM haiM, amIra kI apanI takalIpheM haiN| garIba kI jIvana kI jarUrateM pUrI nahIM haiM, isalie beImAna ho jAyegA, cora ho jAyegA, aparAdhI ho jaayegaa| amIra ke pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA hai, isalie vilAsI ho jaayegaa| saMtulana bar3A muzkila hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, saMtulana, samyaka, utanA bhojana jitane se zarIra kA kAma cala jAtA ho| usase kama bhI nahIM, usase jyAdA bhI nhiiN| mahAvIra kA jora samyaka AhAra para hai| itanA, ki jitane se kAma cala jAtA ho| lekina hama jyAdA lie cale jAte haiN| isameM jo cIjeM ginAyI haiM unhoMne - dUdha, malAI, ghI, makkhana - yaha thor3A socane jaisI hai| dUdha asala meM atyAdhika kAmottejaka AhAra hai aura manuSya ko chor3akara pRthvI para koI pazu itanA kAmavAsanA se bharA huA nahIM hai, aura usakA eka kAraNa dUdha hai| kyoMki koI pazu, bacapana ke kucha samaya ke bAda dUdha nahIM pItA, sirpha AdamI ko chor3a kara / pazu jarUrata bhI nahIM hai / zarIra kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai| sabhI pazu dUdha pIte haiM apanI mAM kA, lekina dUsaroM kI mAtAoM kA dUdha sirpha AdamI pItA hai, aura vaha bhI AdamI kI mAtAoM kA nahIM, jAnavaroM kI mAtAoM kA bhI pItA hai| dUdha bar3I adabhuta bAta hai, aura AdamI kI saMskRti meM dUdha ne na mAlUma kyA-kyA kiyA hai, isakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai / baccA eka umra taka dUdha pIye, yaha naisargika hai| isake bAda dUdha samApta ho jAnA caahie| saca to yaha hai, jaba taka mAM ke stana se bacce ko dUdha mila sake, basa taba taka ThIka hai| usake bAda dUdha kI AvazyakatA naisargika nahIM hai| bacce kA zarIra bana gayA, nirmANa ho gayA - dUdha kI jarUrata thI, haDDI thI, khUna thA, mAMsa banAne ke lie - sTrakcara pUrA ho gayA, DhAMcA taiyAra ho gyaa| aba sAmAnya bhojana kAphI hogaa| aba bhI agara dUdha diyA jAtA hai, to yaha sArA dUdha kAmavAsanA kA nirmANa karatA hai| yaha atirikta hai / isalie vAtsyAyana ne kAma sUtra meM kahA hai ki hara saMbhoga ke bAda patnI ko apane pati ko dUdha pilAnA caahie| ThIka kahA hai| dUdha jisa bar3I mAtrA meM vIrya banAtA hai, aura koI cIja nahIM bnaatii| kyoMki dUdha jisa bar3I mAtrA meM khUna banAtA hai aura koI cI nahIM bnaatii| khUna banatA hai, phira khUna se vIrya banatA hai / to dUdha se nirmita jo bhI hai, vaha kAmottejaka hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai, vaha upayogI nahIM hai| khataranAka hai, kama se kama brahmacarya ke sAdhaka ke lie khataranAka hai| ThIka hai, kAmasUtra meM aura mahAvIra kI bAta meM koI virodha nahIM hai / bhoga ke sAdhaka ke lie sahayogI hai, to yoga ke sAdhaka ke lie avarodha hai / phira pazuoM kA dUdha hai vaha / nizcita hI pazuoM ke lie, unake zarIra ke lie, unakI vIrya UrjA ke lie jitanA zaktizAlI dUdha cAhie, utanA pazu mAdAeM paidA karatI 1 aura jaba AdamI kA jaba eka gAya dUdha paidA karatI hai, to AdamI ke bacce ke lie paidA nahIM karatI, sAMDa ke lie paidA karatI hai| baccA pIye usa dUdha ko aura usake bhItara sAMDa jaisI kAmavAsanA paidA ho jAye, to isameM kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| na thaa| isa para aba to vaijJAnika bhI kAma karate haiM, aura Aja nahIM kala hameM samajhanA par3egA ki agara AdamI meM bahuta-sI pazu pravRttiyAM vaha AdamI kA AhAra 418
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho kAma vAsanA hai dUsare kI khoja haiM, to kahIM unakA kAraNa pazuoM kA dUdha to nahIM hai| agara usakI pazu pravRttiyoM ko bahuta bala milatA hai, to usakA kAraNa pazuoM kA AhAra to nahIM hai! __AdamI kA kyA AhAra hai, yaha abhI taka ThIka se taya nahIM ho paayaa| lekina vaijJAnika hisAba se agara AdamI ke peTa kI hama jAMca kareM, jaisA ki vaijJAnika kiye haiM, to ve kahate haiM, AdamI kA AhAra zAkAhArI hI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki zAkAhArI pazuoM ke peTa meM jitanA bar3A iMTesTAina kI jarUrata hotI hai, utanI bar3I iMTesTAina AdamI ke bhItara hai| mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM kI iMTesTAina choTI hotI hai, jaise zera kI, bahuta choTI hotI hai| kyoMki mAMsa pacA huA AhAra hai, bar3I iMTesTAina kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pacA pacAyA hai, taiyAra hai bhojn| usane le liyA, vaha sIdhA kA sIdhA zarIra meM lIna ho jaayegaa| bahuta choTe pAcana yaMtra kI jarUrata hai| isalie bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki zera caubIsa ghaMTe meM eka bAra bhojana karatA hai| kAphI hai| baMdara zAkAhArI hai, dekhA Apane usako! dinabhara cabAtA rahatA hai| usakI iMTesTAina bahata laMbI haiN| aura usako dinabhara bhojana caahie| isalie vaha dinabhara cabAtA rhegaa| AdamI kA bhI bahuta mAtrA meM eka bAra khAne kI bajAya, choTI-choTI mAtrA meM bahuta bAra khAnA ucita hai| vaha baMdara kA vaMzaja hai| aura jitanA zAkAhArI ho bhojana, utanA kama kAmottejaka hai| jitanA mAMsAhArI ho utanA kAmottejaka hotA jaayegaa| dUdha mAMsAhAra kA hissA hai| dUdha mAMsAhAra hai, kyoMki mAM ke khUna aura mAMsa se hI nirmita hotA hai| zuddhatama mAMsAhAra hai| isalie jainI, jo apane ko kahate haiM hama gaira-mAMsAhArI haiM, kahanA nahIM cAhie, jaba taka ve dUdha na chor3a deN| ___ kvekara jyAdA zuddha zAkAhArI haiM kyoMki ve dUdha nahIM lete| ve kahate haiM, dUdha enimala phuDa hai| vaha nahIM liyA jA sktaa| lekina dUdha to hamAre lie pavitratama hai, pUrNa AhAra hai, saba usase mila jAtA hai, lekina bacce ke lie, aura vaha bhI usakI apanI mAM kA / dUsare kI mAM kA dUdha khataranAka hai| aura bAda kI umra meM to phira dUdha-malAI aura ghI aura ye saba aura upadrava haiN| dUdha se nikale hue| matalaba dadha ko hama aura bhI kaThina karate cale jAte haiM. jaba malAI banA lete haiM. phira makkhana banA lete haiM. phira ghI banA lete haiM. te zuddhatama kAmavAsanA ho jAtI hai| aura yaha saba aprAkRtika hai, aura inako AdamI lie calA jAtA hai| nizcita hI, usakA AhAra phira usake AcaraNa ko prabhAvita karatA hai| __to mahAvIra ne kahA hai, samyaka AhAra, zAkAhArI AhAra, bahuta pauSTika nahIM kevala utanA jitanA zarIra ko calAtA hai| ye samyaka rUpa se sahayogI haiM usa sAdhaka ke lie, jo apanI tarapha AnA zurU huaa| __ zakti kI jarUrata hai, dUsare kI tarapha jAne ke lie zAMti kI jarUrata hai, svayaM kI tarapha Ane ke lie| abrahmacArI, kAmuka zakti ke upAya khojegaa| kaise zakti bar3ha jaaye| zaktivarddhaka davAiyAM letA rahegA, kaise zakti bar3ha jaaye| brahmacArI kA sAdhaka kaise zakti zAMta bana jAye, isakI ceSTA karatA rhegaa| jaba zakti zAMta banatI hai to bhItara bahatI hai| aura jaba zAMti bhI zakti bana jAtI hai, to bAhara bahanI zurU ho jAtI hai| Aja itanA hI pAMca minaTa rukeN| 419
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti teIsavAM pravacana 421 |
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya-sUtra : 2 sadde rUve ya gaMdhe ya, rase phAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe, niccaso privjje|| kAmANugiddhippabhavaM khu dukkhaM, savvassa logassa sadevagassa / je kAiyaM mANasiyaM ca kiMci, tassa'ntagaM gacchai viiyraago|| devadANava gaMdhavvA jakkharakkhasakinnarA / baMbhayAri namaMsanti TukkaraM je karenti tN|| esa dhamme dhuve nicce, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhAsijjhanti cANeNa, sijjhissntithaa'vre|| zabda, rUpa gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ina pAMca prakAra ke kAma guNoM ko bhikSu sadA ke lie tyAga deN| devaloka sahita samasta saMsAra ke zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke dukha kA mUla kAma-bhogoM kI vAsanA hI hai| jo sAdhaka isa saMbaMdha meM vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke dukhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| jo manuSya isa prakAra duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, use, deva, dAnava, gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara Adi sabhI namaskAra karate haiN| yaha brahmacarya dharma dhruva hai,nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura jinnopadiSTa hai| isake dvArA pUrvakAla meM kitane hI jIva siddha ho gaye haiM, vartamAna meM ho rahe haiM, aura bhaviSya meM hoNge| 422
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale eka prshn| ___ eka mitra ne pUchA hai, yadi kAmavAsanA jaivika, bAyolAjikala hai, kevala jaivika hai, taba to taMtra kI paddhati hI ThIka hogii| lekina yadi mAtra Adatana, haibicuala hai, taba mahAvIra kI vidhi se zreSTha aura kucha nahIM ho sktaa| kyA hai-jaivika yA Adatana? donoM haiM aura isIlie jaTilatA hai| UrjA to jaivika hai, bAyolAjikala hai, lekina usakI abhivyakti bar3I mAtrA meM Adata para nirbhara hotI hai| pazu aura AdamI meM jo bar3e se bar3A aMtara hai, vaha yahI hai, ki pazu kI Adata bhI bAyolAjikala hai, usakI Adata bhI jaivika hai| isalie pazuoM meM seksuala parvarsana, koI kAma vikRtiyAM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tiiN| AdamI ke sAtha sabhI kucha svataMtra ho jAtA hai| AdamI ke sAtha kAmavAsanA kI jaivika-UrjA bhI svataMtra abhivyaktiyAM lenI zurU kara detI hai| __ jaise, pazuoM meM samaliMgI-yauna, homosaiksualiTI nahIM pAyI jAtI-una pazuoM ko chor3akara, jo ajAyabagharoM meM rahate haiM yA AdamiyoM ke pAsa rahate haiN| pazu yaha soca bhI nahIM sakate apanI nisarga avasthA meM ki puruSa, puruSa ke prati kAmAtura ho sakatA hai, strI, strI ke prati kAmAtura ho sakatI hai| AdamI iMsTiMkTa se, isakI jo nisarga ke dvArA dI gaI AdateM haiM, unase Upara uTha jAtA hai| vaha badalAhaTa kara sakatA hai| usakI jo UrjA hai, vaha naye mArgoM para baha sakatI hai| to eka puruSa puruSa ke prema meM par3a sakatA hai, eka strI strI ke prema meM par3a sakatI hai| aura yaha mAtrA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| kinse ne varSoM ke adhyayana ke bAda amerikA meM jo riporTa dI hai vaha yaha hai ki kama se kama sATha pratizata loga ekAdha bAra to jarUra hI samaliMgI yauna kA vyavahAra karate haiN| aura karIba-karIba paccIsa pratizata loga jIvana bhara samaliMgI yauna meM utsaka hote haiN| yaha bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| - strI kA puruSa ke prati AkarSaNa, puruSa kA strI ke prati AkarSaNa svAbhAvika hai, lekina puruSa kA puruSa ke prati, strI kA strI ke prati asvAbhAvika hai| para asvAbhAvika, pazuoM ko soceM to, AdamI ke lie kucha bhI asvAbhAvika nahIM hai| AdamI jar3a AdatoM se mukta ho gayA hai, isalie brahmacarya pazuoM ke lie asvAbhAvika hai, AdamI ke lie nhiiN| AdamI cAhe to brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| koI pazu brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki pazu kI koI svataMtratA nahIM hai apanI UrjA ko rUpAMtarita karane ko, para AdamI svataMtra hai| 423
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 taMtra yA yoga donoM hI manaSya kI kAma-UrjA ko rUpAMtarita karanA cAhate haiN| yaha rUpAMtaraNa do taraha se ho sakatA hai. yA to kAma-UrjA ke gahana anubhava meM jAyA jAye-hozapUrvaka, yA phira sArI Adata badala dI jAye, tAki kAma UrjA nayI Adata ke mArga ko pakar3akara UrdhvagAmI ho jaaye| rUpAMtaraNa sadA hI ati se hotA hai eksaTrIma se hotA hai| agara Apa eka pahAr3a se kUdanA cAhate haiM to Apako kinAre se hI kUdanA par3egA, Apa pahAr3a ke madhya se nahIM kUda skte| kUdane kA artha hI hotA hai ki jahAM khAI nikaTa hai vahAM se Apa kUda sakate haiN| jIvana meM jo bhI chalAMga hotI hai, vaha ati se hotI hai| madhya se koI chalAMga nahIM ho sktii| ati, chora se AdamI kUdatA hai| __ kAma-UrjA kI do atiyAM haiM-yA to kAma UrjA meM itane samagra bhAva se, pUrI taraha utara jAye vyakti ki chora para pahuMca jAye kA ke anubhava ke, to vahAM se chalAMga ho sakatI hai| aura yA phira itanA asparzita rahe, bAhara rahe, kAma ke anubhava meM praveza hI na kare, dvAra para hI khar3A rahe to vahAM se bhI chalAMga ho sakatI hai| madhya se koI chalAMga nahIM hai| sirpha buddha ne kahA hai ki madhya mArga hai| mahAvIra madhya ko mArga nahIM kahate, taMtra bhI madhya kA mArga nahIM khtaa| buddha ne kahA hai ki 'madhya mArga' hai| lekina agara buddha kI bAta ko bhI hama ThIka se samajheM to vaha madhya ko itanI ati taka le jAte haiM ki madhya madhya nahIM raha jAtA, ati ho jAtA, ve kahate haiM, iMcabhara bAyeM bhI nahIM, iMcabhara dAyeM bhI nahIM, bilakula madhya bilakula madhya kA matalaba hai, nayI ati| agara koI bilakula madhya meM rahane kI koziza kare to vaha naye chora ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| _madhya meM jaisA maiMne kala kahA, agara pAnI ko hama zUnya DigrI ke nIce le jAyeM to barpha bana jAye chalAMga ho gyii| agara hama use bhApa banAnA cAheM to sau DigrI garmI taka le jAyeM to chalAMga ho gyii| lekina kunakunA pAnI koI chalAMga nahIM le sktaa| na isa tarapha, na usa tarapha, vaha madhya meM hai| adhika loga kunakune pAnI kI taraha haiM, lyUka vArma / na ve barpha bana sakate haiM, na ve bhApa bana sakate haiN| ve chora para nahIM haiM kahIM se jahAM se chalAMga ho ske| pratyeka vyakti ko chora para jAnA par3egA, eka ati para jAnA pdd'egaa| ye do atiyAM haiM, yoga aura taMtra kii| yoga abhivyakti ko badalatA hai, taMtra anubhUti ko badalatA hai| donoM tarapha se yAtrA ho sakatI ina mitra ne kahA hai, agara taMtra thor3e hI logoM ke lie hai to Apa usakI carcA na hI karate to acchA thaa| vaha khataranAka ho sakatA - jo cIja khataranAka ho, usakI carcA ThIka se kara lenI caahie| kyoMki khatare se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki hama use jAnate hoN| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina jaba maiM kahatA hUM, taMtra bahuta thor3e logoM ke lie hai, to Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki yoga bahuta jyAdA logoM ke lie hai| bahuta thor3e loga hI chalAMga lete haiM, cAhe yoga se, cAhe taMtra se, adhika loga to kunakune hI rahate haiM jIvana bhara, na kabhI ubalate, na kabhI ThaMDe hote| yahAM jo miDiyAkara, yaha jo madhya meM rahane vAlA bar3A varga hai, yaha koI chalAMga nahIM letA, aura yaha chalAMga le bhI nahIM sktaa| donoM chora se chalAMga hotI hai| chora para hamezA thor3e se loga pahuMca pAte haiN| chora para pahuMcane kA artha hai, kucha tyAganA par3atA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, kisI bhI chora para jAnA ho to kucha tyAganA par3atA hai| agara taMtra kI tarapha jAnA ho, to bhI bahuta kucha tyAganA par3atA hai| agara yoga kI tarapha jAnA ho, to bhI bahuta kucha tyAganA par3atA hai| alaga-alaga cIjeM tyAganI par3atI haiM, lekina tyAganA to par3atA hI hai| chora para pahuMcane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki madhya meM rahane kI jo suvidhA hai, vaha tyAganI par3atI hai| madhya meM kabhI koI 424
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti khatarA nahIM hai| vaha jo surakSA hai, vaha tyAganI par3atI hai| __ jaise-jaise AdamI chora para jAtA hai, vaise-vaise khatare ke karIba AtA hai| jahAM parivartana ho sakatA hai, vahAM khatarA bhI hotA hai| jahAM visphoTa hogA, jahAM krAMti hogI, vahAM hama khatare ke karIba pahuMca rahe haiN| isalie adhika loga bIca meM, bhIr3a ke bIca meM jIte haiN| khatare se surakSA rahatI hai| donoM hI khataranAka haiN| lekina jiMdagI kevala ve hI loga anubhava kara pAte haiM, jo asurakSA meM utarane kI himmata rakhate haiN| ___ taMtra bhI sAhasa hai, yoga bhii| koI mahAvIra bhI bahuta loga nahIM ho paate| vaha bhI AsAna nahIM hai| AsAna kucha bhI nahIM hai| AsAna hai sirpha kramazaH marate jAnA, jInA to kaThina hai| kaThinAI asurakSA meM utarane kI hai, ajJAta meM utarane kI hai| ___ kucha loga taMtra se pahuMca sakate haiM, kucha loga yoga se pahuMca sakate haiN| yaha vyakti ko khoja karanI par3atI hai ki vaha kisa mArga se pahuMca sakatA hai| lekina kucha sUcanAeM dI jA sakatI haiM-eka, apane acetana ko thor3A TaTolanA caahie| agara acetana aisA kahatA hai ki taMtra to bar3A majedAra hogA, ki isameM to kucha chor3anA bhI nahIM, bhoga hI bhoga hai| vahI rAstA ThIka hai, to samajhanA ki yaha rAstA Apake lie ThIka nahIM hai| yaha Apa apane ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| hara AdamI apane acetana vRtti ko thor3e se hI nirIkSaNa se jAMca sakatA hai| bar3I jaTila bAta nahIM hai| bhItarI rasa Apako patA hI rahatA hai ki Apa kisalie kara rahe haiN| apane ko dhokhA denA bahuta kaThina hai, asaMbhava hai| thor3A-sA hoza rakheM to Apako jAhira rahegA ki Apa yaha kisalie kara rahe haiN| agara Apako rasa mAlUma par3a rahA ho taMtra meM to taMtra Apake lie mArga nahIM hai| agara Apako yoga meM rasa mAlUma par3a rahA ho to yoga bhI Apake lie mArga nahIM hai| kucha logoM ko yoga meM rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| AtmapIr3aka, khuda ko satAne vAle loga, maisocisTa jinako manovaijJAnika kahate haiM jo apane ko satAne meM majA lete haiM; aise logoM ko yoga meM bar3A rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| upavAsa meM, tapa meM, dhUpa meM khar3A hone meM, nagna hone meM unheM bar3A rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| kisI bhI taraha unheM apane ko satAne meM rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| ____ agara Apako apane Apako satAne meM rasa mAlUma par3a rahA ho, to Apa samajhanA, yoga Apake lie mArga nahIM hai| yoga Apake lie bImArI hai| agara Apako bhoga meM rasa mAlUma par3a rahA ho, isalie taMtra ke bahAne Apa bhoga meM utara rahe hoM. to taMtra Apake lie khataranAka hai, bImArI hai| eka bAta ThIka se samajha lenI cAhie; citta kI asvasthatA ko kisI bhI cIja se sahArA denA khataranAka hai| phira rasa na par3a rahA ho, to kyA upAya hai? kaise hama jAneM ki isameM hameM rasa nahIM par3a rahA hai? eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI jarUrI hai-jaba bhI hama kisI mArga se, kisI aMta kI tarapha jA rahe hoM, to aMta meM rasa honA cAhie, mArga meM rasa nahIM honA caahie| Apa eka maMjila para jA rahe haiM eka rAste se, to Apako maMjila meM rasa honA cAhie, rAste meM rasa nahIM honA caahie| agara Apako rAste meM rasa hai, isIlie maMjila ko Apane cuna liyA hai ki rAstA sukhada hai, suMdara chAyA hai, vRkSa haiM, phUla haiM, isalie isa maMjila ko cuna leM to khatarA hai| rAstA kabhI mata cuneM, maMjila cuneM aura maMjila ke anukUla rAstA cuneM, aura rAste para bahuta rasa na leN| rAste meM rasa jo legA vaha aTaka jaayegaa| hama sAre loga rAste meM rasa lete haiM, hama rAstA hI aisA cunate haiN| phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki AdamI itanA kuzala hai ki vaha saba taraha ke rezanelAijezana kara letA hai, saba taraha kI tarkabaddha vyavasthA kara letA hai| vaha jo cunanA cAhatA hai, vahI cunatA hai aura cAroM tarapha tarka kA AvaraNa khar3A kara letA hai, aura apane ko samajhA letA hai ki yaha maiMne kisI aMtavRtti ke kAraNa nahIM, kisI vAsanA ke kAraNa nahIM, bar3e vivekapUrvaka cunA hai| yaha dhokhA bahuta AsAna 425
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai| lekina agara koI sajaga ho, to ise tor3anA kaThina nahIM hai| hama...hama hamezA hI jAna sakate haiM, dekha sakate haiM ki hamAre bhItara do tala to nahIM haiN| do tala kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki Upara Apa kucha samajhA rahe haiM apane ko, bhItara se bAta kucha aura hai| ___ eka AdamI upavAsa kara rahA hai, Upara se samajhA rahA hai ki yaha sAdhanA hai| lekina use jAMcanA cAhie, kahIM use khuda ko bhUkhA mArane meM kisI taraha kA garhita rasa to nahIM A rahA hai! aise loga haiM jo khuda ko satAne meM rasa lete haiN| aura jaba taka ve apane ko na satAyeM unheM kisI taraha kA AnaMda nahIM aataa| khuda ko satAne meM unheM aise hI majA Ane lagatA hai, jaise kucha logoM ko dUsaroM ko satAne meM majA AtA hai| aba khuda ke sAtha eka phAsalA kara lete haiN| mesoca eka bar3A lekhaka huaa| vaha jaba taka apane ko kor3e na mAra le roja, kAMTe na cubhA le, taba taka usako rasa hI na aaye| isalie usI ke nAma para maisocijma, AtmapIr3ana siddhAMta kA nirmANa ho gyaa| koI AdamI kAMTe bichAkara usa para leTA huA hai, vaha apane ko kitanA hI kahe ki hama koI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM, lekina kAMToM para leTane meM yaha use jAMca karanI cAhie ki kahIM kula rasa itanA hI to nahIM hai ki maiM apane ko satA sakatA huuN| jaba Apa apane ko satAte haiM to Apako lagatA hai ki Apa apane mAlika ho gye| jaba Apa apane ko satAte haiM to Apako lagatA hai, ki aba yaha zarIra Apake Upara mAlika nahIM rhaa| aura agara ise satAne meM bhItarI sukha milane lage, jaise ki koI khAja ko khujalAtA hai aura sukha milatA hai, aisA hI satAne meM sukha tA hai aura sukha milatA hai, aisA hI satAne meM sukha milane lage, to samajhanA ki Apa paitholAjikala, rugNa dizAoM meM yAtrA kara rahe haiN| ___ yahI taMtra ke bAbata bhI saca hai| AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki maiM to sirpha isalie kAmavAsanA meM utara rahA hUM, tAki kAmavAsanA se mukta ho skuu| lekina yaha dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, khuda to jAnatA hI rahegA ki maiM saca meM kAmavAsanA se mukta hone ke lie utara rahA hUM yA yaha sirpha eka bahAnA hai, eka eksakyUja hai, aura maiM utaranA cAhatA hUM kAmavAsanA meN| yaha khuda ke sAmane nirIkSaNa sadA banA rahe, to Aja nahIM kala, thor3I bahuta bhUla-cUka karake AdamI usa rAste ko pA jAtA hai, jo maMjila taka pahuMcAne vAlA hai| __kauna-sA rAstA Apake lie maMjila taka pahuMcAne vAlA hai, Apake atirikta nirNaya karanA dUsare ko kaThina hogaa| ar3acana hogii| lekina Apa agara apane ko dhokhA hI dete cale jAyeM to Apako bhI bahuta ar3acana hogii| lekina jo apane ko dhokhA dene meM lagA hai, usakA dharma se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| abhI sAdhanA se usakA koI jor3a nahIM baiThA hai| Adata bhI tor3I jA sakatI hai, anubhUti bhI badalI jA sakatI hai-ye do chora haiM-Adata, abhivyakti mArga; anubhUti, bhItara bahane vAlI uurjaa| aisA samajheM ki yaha bijalI kA balba jala rahA hai| yahAM aMdherA karanA ho to do upAya haiM-yA to bijalI balba taka na Ane dI jAye, baTana baMda kara dI jAye, to aMdherA ho jAye, yA baTana calatI bhI rahe to balba tor3a diyA jAye, to bhI aMdherA ho jaaye| taMtra kA prayoga, vaha jo bhItara UrjA baha rahI hai, usako badalane kA hai| mahAvIra kA prayoga vaha jo bAhara abhivyakti kA mAdhyama bana gayA. use toDa dene kA hai| donoM se pahacA jA sakatA hai| lAkana jaba bhA eka mAga kA kAibAta karagA, tA dUsaramAgakA sakatA hai| lekina jaba bhI eka mArga kI koI bAta karegA, to dUsare mArga ke viparIta use bolanA par3atA hai, anyathA samajhanA bilakula kaThina aura asaMbhava ho jaaye| agara taMtra par3heMge to lagegA ki mahAvIra jaisA vyakti kabhI nahIM pahaMca sktaa| agara mahAvIra ko par3heMge to lagegA ki tAMtrika kabhI nahIM pahuMce hoNge| jo jisa mArga kI bAta kara rahA hai vaha 426
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti usa mArga ke lie pUrA spaSTa kara rahA hai| aura sabhI mArga apane Apa meM pUre haiN| unase pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| lekina usase yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki viparIta se nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra hama smjheN| 'zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ina pAMca prakAra ke kAma guNoM ko bhikSu sadA ke lie tyAga de|' taMtra kahatA hai, samasta iMdriyoM kA pUrA anubhv| mahAvIra kahate haiM, samasta iMdriyoM kA avarodha, samasta iMdriyoM kA niSedha / kAmavAsanA sirpha kAmavAsanA hI nahIM hai, aura kAmendriya sirpha kAmendriya hI nahIM hai, sabhI iMdriya kAmendriya haiN| jaba Apa kisI ko hAtha se chUte haiM kisI ke zarIra ko, tabhI chUte haiM, aisA nhiiN| jaba Apa AMkha se chUte haiM, taba bhI chUte haiN| AMkha bhI chUtI hai kisI ke zarIra ko, hAtha bhI chUtA hai| aura jaba kisI kI AvAja Apako prItikara aura madhura lagatI hai, uttejaka lagatI hai, taba kAna bhI chUtA hai, aura jaba pAsa se gujara jAte kisI ke zarIra kI gaMdha Apako AMdolita kara jAtI hai, to nAka bhI chUtI hai| __ hAtha bahuta sthUla rUpa se chUte haiM, AMkha bahuta sUkSma rUpa se chUtI hai; lekina sparza sabhI iMdriya karatI haiN| jananendriya gahanatama sparza karatI hai, lekina sabhI sparza haiN| ___ to mahAvIra kahate haiM, agara vAsanA se pUrI taraha chUTanA hai, to sparza kI jo kAmanA hai aneka-aneka rUpoM meM, vaha sabhI tyAga denI caahie| AMkha se bhI bhoga na ho, kAna se bhI bhoga na ho, svAda se bhI bhoga na ho| bhoga kI vRtti iMdriyoM ke dvAra se bAhara yAtrA na kre| jaba Apa kisI ko dekhanA cAhate haiM, kAmavAsanA zurU ho gyii| kisI kI AvAja sunanA cAhate haiM, kAmavAsanA zurU ho gyii| kAmavAsanA yauna hI nahIM hai, yaha khayAla meM le leN| aura jisane yaha samajhA ho ki yauna hI kAmavAsanA hai, vaha galatI meM pdd'egaa| yauna to usakI carama niSpati hai, lekina yAtrA kA prAraMbha to dUsarI iMdriyoM se zurU ho jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki AMkha jaba dekhanA cAhe, taba bhItara se dhyAna ko AMkha se haTA lenaa| AMkha ko dekhane denA, lekina bhItara jo rasa dhyAna letA hai dekhane kA, use haTA lenA, yaha...yaha saMbhava hai| isakI pUrI sAdhanA Apa eka phUla ko dekha rahe haiM, phUla suMdara hai| agara mahAvIra ko ThIka se samajhanA ho, Apa bar3e hairAna hoMge jAna kara ki jahAM-jahAM sauMdarya dikhAyI paDatA hai. vahAM-vahAM yauna upasthita hotA hai| phUla hai kyA? vRkSa kA yauna hai, vRkSa kA seksa hai| koyala gIta gA rahI hai, kAna ko madhura lagatA hai, lekina koyala kA gIta hai kyA? koyala kA yauna hai| mora nAca rahA hai, usake paMkha AkAza meM chAtA banakara phaila gaye haiM, iMdradhanuSa banA diyA hai, suMdara lagatA hai| lekina mora ke paMkha haiM kyA? yauna hai| ___ jahAM-jahAM Apane sauMdarya dekhA hai, vahAM-vahAM yauna chipA hai| isalie jaba Apa kisI strI ke cehare kI prazaMsA karate haiM, to zAyada mana meM thor3A saMkoca bhI hotA ho ki kareM, na kreN| lekina jaba Apa kahate haiM, kitanA suMdara mora hai, taba Apako jarA bhI khayAla nahIM hotA ki bheda kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha jo mora paMkha phailA kara nAca rahA hai vaha yauna AkarSaNa kA nimaMtraNa hai| vaha jo koyala kahaka rahI hai, vaha sAthI kI talAza hai, vaha jo phUla sugaMdha pheMka rahA hai aura khila gayA hai AkAza meM, vaha nimaMtraNa hai ki usa phUla meM chipe hue vIrya-kaNa haiM, madhumakkhiyAM AyeM, titaliyAM AyeM, una vIrya-kaNoM ko le jAyeM aura chitarA deM dUsare phUloM pr| ___ agara hama cAroM tarapha jagata meM gaharI khoja kareM, to jahAM-jahAM hameM sauMdarya kA anubhava hotA hai vahAM-vahAM chipI huI kAmavAsanA hogii| sugaMdha acchI lagatI hai, lekina Apako aMdAjA nahIM hogA, bAyolAjisTa kahate haiM ki sugaMdha kA jo bodha hai vaha yauna se jur3A 427
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 huA hai| zugaMdha se hI AkarSita hote haiM, isalie pazu eka mAdA... nara-mAdA eka dUsare kI yoni gaMdha lete hue dikhAyI pdd'eNge| ve gaMdha se AkarSita hote haiN| gaMdha hI nirNAyaka hai| jaba mAdAeM pazuoM kI kAmAtura hotI haiM to unakI yoni se vizeSa gaMdha phailanI zurU ho jAtI hai| vahI gaMdha nimaMtraNa hai, vaha gaMdha dUra taka phaila jAtI hai| aura nara ko AkarSita karatI hai| jaise hI vaha gaMdha milatI hai, nara AkarSita ho jAtA hai| AdamI bhI gaMdha kA bahuta upayoga karatA hai| striyAM jAnatI haiM ki gaMdha kImatI hai aura gaMdha AkarSaNa nirmita kara letI hai| gaMdha kA AdamI do taraha se upayoga karatA hai--eka to AkarSita karane ko, eka zarIra kI gaMdha ko chipAne ke lie| kyoMki zarIra kI gaMdha bhI yauna nimaMtraNa hai| use chipAnA jarUrI hai / saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM strI-puruSoM ke zarIra kI gaMdha badala jAtI hai, krodha ke kSaNa meM strI-puruSoM ke zarIra kI gaMdha badala jAtI hai| prema ke kSaNa meM strI-puruSoM ke zarIra kI gaMdha badala jAtI hai| Apake zarIra meM eka-sI gaMdha nahIM rahatI caubIsa ghNtte| ApakA mana badalatA zarIra kI gaMdha badala jAtI hai / agara hama aisA samajheM to kucha kaThinAI na hogI jaise jananeMdriya ne AMkha ko nirmita kiyA hai ki gaMdha hai, svAda hai, rasa hai, dhvani hai, ve sabhI ke saba kAmavAsanA se jur3e hue haiN| ki jananeMdriya keMdrIya iMdriya hai aura sArI iMdriyAM usake upAMga haiN| usakI zAkhAeM haiN| khojo mere lie rUpa / jaise jananeMdriya ne kAna ko nirmita kiyA hai ki khojo mere lie dhvani / jananeMdriya ne sArI iMdriyoM ko nirmita kiyA hai, ve usake dvAra haiN| jahAM se vaha jagata meM praveza karatI hai| jahAM se vaha jagata meM talAza karatI hai, jahAM se vaha jagata meM khojatI hai / kAmavAsanA iMdriyoM ke dvAra se jagata meM phailatI hai, hara iMdriya kAma-iMdriya hai| yaha mahAvIra kI bAta ThIka se khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhikSu, vaha jo sAdhanA meM lIna huA hai- sAdhaka, vaha samasta iMdriyoM se apane dhyAna ko haTA / agara samasta iMdriyoM se dhyAna ko haTA liyA jAye to kAma-iMdriyoM kA nabbe pratizata dvAra avaruddha ho jAtA hai, vaha bAhara nahIM baha sktii| Apa thor3A soceN| ApakI AMkheM baMda hoM, to sauMdarya kA kitanA artha samApta ho jAyegA ! aMdhA AdamI bhI sauMdarya kA anubhava karatA hai, lekina hAtha se chUkara hI kara pAtA hai| lekina hAtha se jo chuegA, usake sauMdarya kA hisAba badala jaayegaa| AMkha se dekhe hue sauMdarya kI bAta aura hai| ApakI sArI iMdriyAM baMda ho gayI hoM, to Apake lie sauMdarya kA kyA artha hogA? koI bhI artha nahIM raha jaayegaa| sArA artha iMdriyoM kA anudAna hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, apane ko sikor3a lenA, keMdra para roka lenA, kisI iMdriya se bAhara nahIM jaanaa| iMdriyAM jabardastI kisI ko bAhara nahIM le jaatiiN| hama jAnA cAhate haiM, isalie jAte haiN| jaba hama nahIM jAnA cAhate, iMdriyAM vyartha ho jAtI haiN| Apake ghara meM Aga lagI hai aura eka suMdara strI sAmane se nikalatI hai, bilakula dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| AMkha dekhegI, AMkha kA kAma dekhanA hai, lekina Apa AMkha ke pIche maujUda nahIM haiM, abhI, dhyAna makAna meM lagI Aga kI tarapha calA gayA hai| koI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'egaa| koI suMdara gIta gA rahA ho, sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| koI Akara cAroM tarapha gulAba kI sugaMdha chir3aka de, nAka ko patA nahIM clegaa| kyA huA hai? sArA dhyAna Aga kI tarapha AkarSita ho gyaa| abhI Aga itanI mahatvapUrNa ho gayI hai ki dhyAna baMTa nahIM sakatA, aura iMdriyoM kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM jA sktaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jise brahmacarya itanA mahatvapUrNa ho gayA ho ki vahI use mukti kA mArga hai, aisI pratIti ho rahI ho, use kaThina nahIM 428
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti hogA ki vaha apane dhyAna ko iMdriyoM se alaga kara le| hameM kaThina hogA, bahuta kaThina hogA, kyoMki iMdriyAM hI hamArA jIvana hai| iMdriyoM ke atirikta hamArA koI anubhava nahIM hai| jo hamane jAnA hai, jo hamane jIyA hai vaha iMdriyoM se hI jAnA aura jIyA hai| aura bar3A adabhuta hai iMdriyoM kA lobh| kyoMki iMdriyoM se jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha svapnavata hai| __phUla ko Apane dekhA hai? lekina phUla to bahuta dUra hai, Apa dekhate kyA haiM? vaijJAnika se pUche, yA mahAvIra se pUche, phUla meM Apa dekhate kyA haiM? phUla ko to dekha nahIM sakatA koI AdamI, kyoMki phUla kabhI AMkha ke bhItara jAtA nhiiN| Apa dekha se saraja kI kiraNeM AtI haiM lauttkr| ve kiraNeM ApakI AMkha para paDatI haiN| ve kiraNeM bhI bhItara nahIM jA sakatIM, sirpha AMkha kI sataha ko sparza karatI haiN| AMkha kI sataha ke bhItara jo rAsAyanika dravya haiM ve una kiraNoM se saMcalita ho jAte haiN| ve rAsAyanika dravya ApakI AMkhoM ke pIche chipe hue taMtuoM kA jo jAla hai, usako kaMpita karate haiN| ve kaMpana Apa taka pahuMcate haiN| unhIM kaMpanoM ko Apane dekhA hai| isalie to eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| eka nagna strI ko Apa dekheM to jaise taMtu kaMpate haiM, vaise eka nagna strI kA citra dekhakara bhI kaMpate haiN| isalie to poranogrAphI, azlIla sAhitya kA itanA mUlya hai| kyoMki taMtu to usI taraha hilane lagate haiM, majA to usI taraha Ane lagatA hai| balki saca to yaha hai ki nagna strI ko dekhakara utanA majA kabhI nahIM AtA, jitanA nagna strI ke citra ko dekhakara AtA hai| usake kaI kAraNa haiN| strI kI vAstavika maujUdagI Apake dhyAna meM bAdhA banatI hai| citra meM koI maujUda nahIM hotA, Apa akele hote haiM, dhyAnastha ho jAte haiM, aura bhItara Apako rasa Ane lagatA hai| utanA hI rasa Ane lagatA hai, zAyada jyAdA bhI Ane lagatA hai| kyoMki vAstavika strI ke sAtha kalpanA kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| vAstavika strI sAmane maujUda hai, aba kalpanA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina citra Apako kalpanA detA hai aura citra kahatA hai, jaba citra itanA saMdara hai to vAstavika strI kitanI suMdara na hogI aura Apake kalpanA ke paMkha phaila jAte haiN| isalie jo loga citra meM rasa lene lagate haiM, unako vAstavika strI phIkI mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| isalie Apase striyAM bahuta hoziyAra haiN| unhoMne citroM meM kabhI rasa nahIM liyaa| vAstavika puruSa ke prema meM bhI ve AMkha baMda kara letI haiM, kyoMki kalpanA vAstavika se sadA jyAdA suMdara hai| striyAM hoziyAra haiN| Apa unheM AliMgana meM leM, ve AMkha baMda kara leNgii| AMkha baMda karane kA matalaba yaha ki aba Apa vAstavika puruSa kama, kAlpanika, devatA jyAdA ho gye| aba unake bhItara eka kalpanA kA deva khar3A hai| isalie puruSa jaldI striyoM se Uba jAte haiM, striyAM utanI jaldI puruSoM se nahIM uubtiiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| phrAyaDa ne gahana vizleSaNoM se yaha kahA hai ki strI aura puruSa hamezA paripUraka haiM, hara cIja meN| phrAyaDa ne do zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai eka ko vaha kahatA hai, voyUra, jo dekhane meM utsuka hai| jo dekhane meM utsuka haiM puruSa, to vaha kahatA hai, voyuur| vaha dekhane meM utsuka hai| strI ko vaha kahatA hai, ekjibIzanisTa, jo dikhAne meM utsuka hai| donoM paripUraka haiN| kyoMki koI to dikhAne vAlA cAhie taba dekhane vAle ko koI rasa ho, aura koI dekhane vAlA cAhie, taba dikhAne vAle ko koI rasa ho| strI-puruSa saba dizAoM meM paripUraka haiN| isalie puruSa sadA cAhatA hai ki prema aMdhere meM na ho, prakAza meM ho| strI sadA cAhatI hai, prema aMdhere meM ho| prakAza meM na ho| puruSa dekhanA cAhatA hai, strI dekhanA nahIM caahtii| isalie puruSoM ne nagna striyoM ke bahuta citra nirmita kiye, lekina striyoM ne nagna puruSoM meM koI rasa...koI rasa hI nahIM liyA kbhii| strI ko thor3I parezAnI hI hotI hai nagna puruSa ko dekhakara, koI sukha nahIM miltaa| 429
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 lekina puruSa ke sAmane strI kapar3e bhI pahane khar3I ho to kalpanA meM vaha use nagna karanA zurU kara detA hai| yaha jo hamAre citta kI kalpanA hai, yaha jaba hama kalpanA karate haiM, taba to kalpanA hotI hI hai; jaba hama vAstavika kucha anubhava karate haiM, taba bhI kalpanA se jyAdA kyA hotA hai? eka phUla ko dekheM, strI ko dekheM, puruSa ko dekheM, Apako bhItara milatA kyA hai? vAstavika to kucha nahIM milatA, kucha kaMpana upalabdha hote haiN| unhIM kaMpanoM ke loka ko hama saMsAra kahate haiN| jaba Apako acchI sugaMdha mAlUma par3atI hai to hotA kyA hai? kaMpana, vaaibreshNs| jaba Apako acchA svAda AtA hai to hotA kyA hai? jIbha meM kaMpana, vAibrezaMsa / hamArA sArA sukha vAibrezaMsa hai| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ye vAibrezaMsa binA kisI bAharI, vAstavika cIja ke paidA kiye jA sakate haiN| jaise Apake mastiSka meM eka ilekTroDa lagAyA jA sakatA hai, eka bijalI kA tAra jor3A jA sakatA hai aura jisa taraha suMdara strI ko dekhakara Apake mana ke taMtu kaMpate haiM, bijalI se kaMpAye jA sakate haiN| aura jaba ve taMtu bijalI se kaMpeMge, Apako vahI majA AnA zurU ho jAyegA jo Apako suMdara strI ko dekhakara aayegaa| abhI eka vaijJAnika sAlTara ne cUhoM ke sAtha bahuta se prayoga kiye| usakA eka prayoga bahuta hairAnI kA hai| vaha kabhI na kabhI AdamI ko usa prayoga se bahuta kucha sIkhanA pdd'egaa| usane eka prayoga kiyA ki cUhe ko jaba cUhI mAdA ko dekhakara sukha milanA zurU hotA hai, to usake mastiSka meM kyA hotA hai, kauna se kaMpana hote haiN| cUhoM ke sAre kaMpana usane adhyayana kiye varSoM tk| phira una kaMpanoM kI sUkSmatama vidhi usane khoja lI, phira bijalI se una kaMpanoM ko paidA karane kA upAya nirmita kara liyaa| phira eka cUhe ko ilekTroDa lagA diyA, na kevala ilekTroDa lagA diyA, balki cUhe ke paMje ke pAsa bijalI kA baTana bhI lagA diyA ki jaba bhI vaha cAhe una kaMpanoM ko, baTana ko dabA de| bhItara usake kaMpana zurU ho jAyeM aura use vahI majA Ane lage jo mAdA ke sAtha saMbhoga meM AtA hai| Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki cahe ne phira khAnA-pInA bilakula chor3a diyaa| mAdAeM Asa-pAsa ghUmatI raheM, unameM bhI rasa chor3a diyaa| phira to vaha eka hI kAma karatA rahA, baTana ko dbaanaa| caubIsa ghaMTe cUhA soyA nhiiN| usane hajAroM daphe baTana dabAyI, vaha bilakula...jaba taka bilakula thaka kara cUra hokara gira nahIM gayA taba taka vaha eka hI kAma karatA rahA. baTana dabAne kaa| jaise hI vaha baTana dabAtA, bhItara kaMpana zurU hote haiM, ve hI kaMpana, jo usako saMbhoga meM hote haiN| ___ saMbhoga meM puruSa ko-Apako bhI kyA hotA hai, strI ko bhI kyA hotA hai? kucha vAibrezaMsa, kucha kNpn| una kaMpanoM ke sivAya ve jo kaMpana haiM. agara bijalI ke baTana se paidA ho jAyeM to Apako patA lagegA ki Apa kisa loka meM jI rahe haiN| vaha cUhA hI baTana dabAkara jI rahA ho, aisA mata socanA Apa, Apa bhI unhIM baTanoM ko dabA kara jI rahe haiN| baTana Apake prAkatika haiM, cUhe ke lie kRtrima the| __ Aja nahIM kala AdamI apane lie bhI kRtrima baTana banA legaa| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki jisa dina AdamI ne apane AMtarika kaMpanoM ko paidA karane ke lie choTe upAya kara lie, usa dina strI-puruSa ke bIca koI rasa nahIM raha jaayegaa| kyoMki taba Apa jyAdA behatara DhaMga se unhIM kaMpanoM ko paidA kara sakate haiN| taba dUsare para nirbhara rahane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| apane khIse meM eka choTI-sI baiTarI lie Apa cala sakate haiN| jaba ApakA mana ho, Apa baTana dabA leM aura bhItara Apake saMbhoga ke kaMpana zurU ho jaayeN| aura jo bAta baiTarI se ho sake, aura jyAdA sugamatA se ho sake aura kabhI bhI ho sake, usake lie kauna pati-patnI kA upadrava lene jAtA hai! sAlTara kI khoja bhaviSya ke lie bar3I mahatvapUrNa siddha hone vAlI hai| para maiM Apase isalie sAlTara kI khoja kI bAta kara rahA 430
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti hUM, tAki Apa mahAvIra ko samajha skeN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, kisa bacapana meM ulajhe ho? jo bhI tuma anubhava kara rahe ho sukha, ve sirpha choTe se kaMpana haiN| una kaMpanoM kA kyA mUlya hai? svapnavata! __ aura AdamI janmoM-janmoM, jIvana-jIvana unhIM kaMpanoM meM apane ko gavAM detA hai| unhIM meM apane ko kho detA hai| koI svAda ke lie jItA hai, koI sugaMdha ke lie jItA hai, koI rUpa ke lie jItA hai, koI dhvani ke lie jItA hai| lekina yaha jInA hama kucha kaMpanoM se tRpta ho jAyeMge? hotA to yaha hai ki jitanA punarukta karate haiM una kaMpanoM ko, utanI Uba bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| phaMsate bhI jAte haiM, Adata bhI banatI hai, Ubate bhI cale jAte haiM, kucha milatA bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aura phira bhI eka majabUrI, eka Absezana, aura hama vahI karate cale jAte haiM, jisase kucha milatA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| dhIre-dhIre saba kaMpana bothale ho jAte haiN| phira unase kucha bhI paidA nahIM hotA, lekina na una kaMpanoM ko kareM, to udAsI mAlUma par3atI hai, khAlIpana mAlUma par3atA hai, empaTInesa mAlUma pa par3atI hai| isalie karanA bhI par3atA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo vyakti kaMpanoM meM ulajhA hai,vaha saMsAra meM ulajhA hai| ina kaMpanoM se Upara uThe binA koI vyakti AtmA ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kaise Upara uTheMge? to ve kahate haiM, zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ina pAMca prakAra ke kAma guNoM ko bhikSu sadA ke lie tyAga de| kyA kareMge tyAga meM Apa? kyA pAnI na pIyeMge? kyA bhojana na kareMge? aura jaba pAnI pIyeMge, meM aayegaa| kyA AkheM na kholeMge? __rAste para caleMge, AMkha kholanI pdd'egii| AvAja hogI, koI gIta gaayegaa| koI madhura svara sunAyI par3egA, kAna suneNge| tyAga kaise kareMge? tyAga kA eka hI gahana artha hai, aura vaha ki jaba bhI koI cIja sunAyI par3e, svAda meM Aye, dikhAyI par3e to dhyAna ko usase tor3a lenA, bhItara dhyAna ko tor3a lenaa| AMkheM cAhe dekheM, tuma mata dekhnaa| jIbha svAda le, tuma svAda mata lenaa| janaka ko kisI ne pUchA thA, kisI saMnyAsI ne, ki Apa isa mahala meM, ina rAniyoM ke bIca, itane vaibhava meM rahakara kisa prakAra jJAnI haiM? to janaka ne kahA, kucha dina ruko, samaya para uttara mila jaayegaa| aura uttara samaya para hI mila sakate haiM, samaya ke pahale diye gaye uttara kisI artha ke nahIM hote| saMnyAsI janaka ke pAsa rukA-eka dina. do dina. tIna din| cauthe dina sabaha hI sabaha bhojana ke lie saMnyAsI A rahA thA, janaka khada baiThakara use bhojana karAte the| sipAhiyoM kI eka Tukar3I AyI, saMnyAsI ko ghera liyA aura saMnyAsI ko kahA mahArAja ne kahA hai ki Aja sAMjha Apako sUlI para car3hA diyA jaayegaa| usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, lekina merA aparAdha, merA kasUra? sipAhiyoM ne kahA, yaha Apa mahArAja se hI pUcha lenaa| hameM jitanI AjJA hai, vaha itanI hai| phira ve use lekara bhojana ke lie Aye, phira vaha bhojana ke lie thAlI para baitthaa| mahArAja baiThakara paMkhA jhalate rhe| vaha bhojana bhI karatA rhaa| lekina usa dina svAda nahIM aayaa| sAMjha mauta thI, dhyAna haTa gyaa| bhojana ke bAda janaka ne pUchA ki saba ThIka to thA! koI kamI to na thI! usane kahA, 'kyA ThIka thA? kyA kamI na thI?' samrATa ne pUchA, 'rasoiye ne abhI-abhI khabara dI ki vaha namaka DAlanA bhUla gayA Apako patA nahIM calA? usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, 'kucha bhI patA nahIM calA, bhojana kiyA bhI yA nahIM kiyaa| yaha bhI aisA lagatA hai, jaise koI svapna, sAMjha 431
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maut| pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki kyA hai merA kasUra?' janaka ne kahA, 'koI kasUra nahIM, na koI mauta hone ko hai| itanA hI kahanA thA ki agara mauta kA smaraNa banA rahe to iMdriyAM bhogoM meM rahakara bhI dUra haTa jAtI haiN| ' taba jIbha para kaMpana hote haiM, lekina svAda nahIM aataa| taba kAna para kaMpana hote haiM, lekina rasa paidA nahIM hotA / rasa paidA hotA hai kaMpana aura dhyAna ke jor3a se / svAda AtA hai, kaMpana paidA hote haiN| AMkha dekhatI hai rUpa ko, kaMpana hote haiN| kA bodha hotA hai| taba rasa paidA hotA hai 1 mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 AtmA dhyAna bhejatI hai jIbha taka, donoM kA jor3a hotA hai, taba rasa paidA hotA hai| bhItara se AtmA dhyAna ko bhejatI hai, kaMpana aura dhyAna kA milana hotA hai, taba sauMdarya rasa do cIjoM kA jor3a hai - bAhara se Aye kaMpana aura bhItara se Aye dhyAna / dhyAna + - kaMpana = rs| agara dhyAna haTa jAye kaMpana seto rasa vilIna ho jAtA hai| isI ko mahAvIra ne tyAga kahA hai| yaha tyAga atyaMta bhItarI ghaTanA hai| isa tyAga ke do rUpa haiM / jo vyartha ke kaMpana hoM unheM chor3a hI denA ucita hai| jo anivArya kaMpana hoM unase dhyAna ko alaga kara lenA caahie| jo anivArya kaMpana hoM unase dhyAna tor3a lenA, jo gaira anivArya kaMpana hoM una kaMpanoM kA tyAga kara denA / to dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre iMdriyAM alaga aura AtmA alaga ho jAtI hai| jaba saba jagaha se dhyAna kA rasa vilIna ho jAtA hai to hameM patA calatA hai ki zarIra alaga aura maiM alaga huuN| hameM patA nahIM calatA, zarIra alaga aura maiM alaga hUM, isakA eka hI kAraNa hai ki hamArA dhyAna niraMtara hI bAhara se Aye hue kaMpanoM se jur3a jAtA hai| usa jor3a ke kAraNa hI hama zarIra se jur3e haiN| vaha jor3a TUTa jAye, hama zarIra se TUTa jAte haiN| Atma anubhava rasa parityAga ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai| 'deva loka sahita samasta saMsAra ke zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke dukha kA mUla kAma bhogoM kI vAsanA hai / jo sAdhaka isa saMbaMdha meM vItarAga ho jAtA hai vaha zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke dukhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| ' hamArA jAnanA kucha aura hai, hamArA jAnanA yaha hai ki samasta sukhoM kA mUla iMdriyoM kA AnaMda hai| Apane koI aisA sukha jAnA hai jo iMdriyoM ke atirikta jAnA ho ? nahIM jAnA hogaa| sabhI sukhoM ke mUla meM iMdriyAM mAlUma par3atI haiN| kabhI bhojana meM kucha AnaMda A jAtA hai, kabhI AMkha dekha letI hai kisI dRzya ko -- jarUrI nahIM, vaha dRzya strI-puruSa kA ho, vaha kAzmIra kA ho, Dala jhIla kA ho -- isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha dekha letI hai kisI jhIla ko, AMkha dekha letI hai kisI cAMda ko, rasa A jAtA A jAtA hai| sukha Apane kabhI koI aisA sukha jAnA hai, jo iMdriyoM ke binA Apako AyA ho? agara vaisA sukha Apako anubhava ho jAye, to usI ko mahAvIra ne AnaMda kahA hai| lekina hamArA koI aisA anubhava nahIM hai / para mahAvIra kahate haiM, samasta dukhoM kA mUla vAsanA hai, aura hama socate haiM samasta sukhoM kA AdhAra / to thor3A socanA pdd'e| Apane koI aisA dukha jAnA hai jo iMdriyoM ke binA Apako milA ho ? na Apane koI aisA sukha jAnA hai, jo iMdriyoM ke binA milA ho; na aisA koI dukha jAnA hai, jo iMdriyoM ke binA milA ho| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM ke binA bhI eka sukha mila sakatA hai jisakA nAma AnaMda hai| iMdriyoM ke binA koI dukha nahIM mila sakatA, isalie usakA koI nAma nahIM hai| AnaMda ke viparIta koI nAma nahIM hai / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM kA sukha bhrAMti hai, iMdriyoM kA dukha hI vAstavikatA hai| phira jise hama sukha kahate haiM, usake kAraNa hI hameM dukha milatA hai| Aja svAda meM sukha milatA hai, to kyA hogA isakA pariNAma? isake do pariNAma hoNge| agara yaha 432
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti svAda kala na mile to dukha milegA agara yaha svAda kala bhI mile, parasoM bhI mile, to bhI dukha milegaa| svAda na mile, to pIr3A anubhava hogI pAne kii| svAda milatA rahe, to bothalA ho jAyegA, Uba paidA ho jaayegii| isalie jinako roja acchA bhojana milatA hai unakA svAda kho jAtA hai, unako phira svAda nahIM aataa| jinako acche bistara para roja sone ko milatA hai, unheM phira bistara kA patA calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| jo bhI Apake pAsa hai, usakA Apako patA nahIM cltaa| to sukha agara milatA rahe to vilIna ho jAtA hai| na mile to dukha detA hai| sukha hara hAlata meM dukha detA hai| mile to, na mile to| jise hama sukha kahate haiM, vaha dukha ke lie eka dvAra hI hai, usase bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo sukha kI tarapha AkarSita huA vaha dukha meM giregaa| __ dukha do taraha ke ho sakate haiM--milane kA dukha ho sakatA hai, na milane kA dukha ho sakatA hai| jyAdA se jyAdA hama dukha badala sakate haiN| isase jyAdA saMsAra meM koI upAya nahIM hai| eka dukha ko chor3a kara dUsare dukha para jA sakate haiN| eka dukha ko chor3a kara dUsare dukha para jAne meM bIca meM jo thor3A aMtarAla par3atA hai use hI loga sukha kahate haiN| jitanI dera ko ve dukha meM nahIM hote, utanI dera ko sukha kahate haiN| hamArA sukha nakArAtmaka hai, nigeTiva hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, samasta dukhoM kA mUla iMdriyAM haiN| jaba taka yaha hameM dikhAyI na par3a jAye, taba taka hama iMdriyoM se Upara uThane kI ceSTA meM bhI saMlagna na hoNge| agara hameM yahI dikhAyI par3atA rahe ki samasta sukhoM kA mUla iMdriyAM haiM, to svabhAvataH hama apane saMsAra ko phailAye cale jaayeNge| punarjanma kA eka hI mUla kAraNa hai ki iMdriyAM sUkha kA AdhAra haiN| mokSa kA eka hI kAraNa hai ki iMdriyAM dukha kA AdhAra haiN| to hama apane sukha kI thor3I talAza kreN| jaba bhI Apako sukha mile, Apa thor3I khoja krnaa| pahale to yaha dekhanA ki yaha sukha kyA hai? jaise hI Apa dekheMge, ninyAnabe pratizata sukha tirohita ho jaayegaa| jise Apa prema karate haiM, usakA hAtha Apake hAtha meM A gayA, to phira AMkha baMda karake jarA dhyAna karanA ki kyA sukha mila rahA hai, taba sirpha hAtha-hAtha meM raha jaayegaa| aura thor3A dhyAna kareMge to vajana hAtha meM raha jaayegaa| aura thor3A dhyAna kareMge to sirpha pasInA hAtha meM chUTa jaayegaa| kauna-sA sukha mila rahA thA, usako jarA gaura se dekhnaa| jaba muMha meM bhojana DAlA ho aura rasa A rahA ho, svAda mAlUma par3a rahA ho taba jarA AMkha bhI baMda kara lenA aura usa para dhyAna karanA ki kauna-sA sukha mila rahA hai| ninyAnabe pratizata sakha tatkAla tirohita ho jaayegaa| thor3I dera meM Apa pAyeMge ki muMha sirpha eka yAMtrika kAma kara rahA hai cabAne kaa| jIbha eka yAMtrika kAma kara rahI hai khabara dene kI ki kauna-sA bhojana le jAne yogya hai, kauna-sA bhojana nahIM le jAne yogya hai| svAda kA utanA jIvana ke lie upayoga hai ki kahIM jahara na khA liyA jAye, ki kahIM kar3avI cIja na khA lI jAye, kahIM kucha vyartha bhItara na calA jaaye| utanA to astitvagata upayoga hai| utanI hI jIbha kI khabara hai| jIbha sacetana rUpa se utanI khabara detI rhegii| kAna khabara de rahe haiM, AMkheM khabara de rahI haiN| ye jIvana ke sarvAivala mejarsa haiM, bacane ke upAya haiN| isase jyAdA mUlya khataranAka haiN| sukha jyAdA mUlya dene kI bAta hai| ___ ise ThIka se jo AdamI khoja karegA apane bhItara, vaha pAyegA ki jaba sukha hotA hai taba kucha hotA nahIM, sirpha khayAla hotA hai, sirpha kalpanA hotI hai| sirpha mAnA huA khyAla hotA hai| sirpha mAnA huA eka sammohita khyAla hotA hai| ___ Apako koI eka camakadAra patthara lAkara de de aura kahe ki bahumUlya hIrA hai| aura Apako bharosA ho jAye usa AdamI kA yA usa AdamI para Apako bharosA rahA ho, to usa rAta...usa rAta Apa so na sakeMge itane sukha se bhara jaayeNge| subaha patA cale ki vaha patthara kA hI Tukar3A hai, hIrA nahIM hai, sirpha kAMca hai camakatA huA, saba sukha tirohita ho jaayegaa| rAta jo sukha Apane liyA vaha hIre ke 433
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kAraNa nahIM thA kyoMki hIrA to vahAM hai nhiiN| ApakI mAnyatA ke kAraNa hai| ApakA projekzana thA, ApakA 'prakSepa' thaa| Apane eka dhAraNA hIre para phailA lI, vaha Apako sukha de gyii| jisa strI meM Apako sauMdarya dikhatA hai, jisa puruSa meM sauMdarya dikhatA hai, jahAM Apako rasa dikhatA hai, vaha ApakI phailI huI dhAraNA hai| usa dhAraNA ke kAraNa hI sArA upadrava hai| ___ isa dhAraNA ko hI ThIka se dekha le koI vyakti to sukha tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura taba dukha kA eka sAgara dikhAyI par3atA hai| taba vAstavikatA dikhAyI par3atI hai sukha kI chAyA ke nIce chipI huI, ki hama sirpha dukha jhela rahe haiN| aneka-aneka prakAra ke dukha jhela rahe haiM, abhAva ke, bhAva ke hone ke, na hone ke; garIbI ke, samRddhi ke; yaza ke; apayaza; na mAlUma kitane dukha jhela rahe haiN| itanA dukha kA yaha udaghATana, pazcima meM logoM ko lagA ki ye mahAvIra, ye buddha, ye saba dukhavAdI haiN| ye kyoM itanA dukha ko ughAr3ate haiM? kyoM ghAva ko ughAr3ate haiM? acchA ho ki ghAva ho to palastara karake DhAMka denA caahie| gaMdI nAlI ho to thor3I-sI sugaMdha Upara chir3akakara phUla lagA denA caahie| ye...ye kyoM sAre ghAvoM ko ughAr3akara bhItara kI pIr3A ko, bhItara kI durgaMdha ko bAhara lAnA cAhate haiM? ye bar3e khataranAka loga mAlUma par3ate haiN| ye to jIvana ko naSTa kara deMge, ye to jIvana ke prati eka virakti, jIvana ke prati eka alagAva paidA kara deNge| lekina nahIM, mahAvIra aura buddha kA vaisA prayojana nahIM hai| ve cAhate haiM ki jo satya hai vaha dikhAyI par3a jaaye| jIvana kI jo bhrAMti hai vaha TUTa jAye, to zAyada hama kisI aura gahare jIvana kI khoja meM jA skeN| vaha jo hamane DhAMka-DhAMka kara eka jhuThA jIvana banA rakhA hai usakI parta-parta ukhar3a jAnI caahie| ve jo hamane jhUThe mukhauTe lagA rakhe haiM, ve jo hamane jhUThI dhAraNAeM apane cAroM tarapha phailA rakhI haiM, ve saba gira jAnI caahie| ve gira jAyeM to zAyada hamArI jIvana UrjA vyartha kAmoM meM saMlagna na rahe aura sArthaka kI khoja para nikala jaaye| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki- 'jo manuSya isa prakAraNa duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, iMdriyoM se apane ko khIMca letA hai, bhItara tor3a detA hai rasa, use deva, dAnava, gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara sabhI namaskAra karate haiN|' mahAvIra aura buddha pahale vyakti haiM manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM nizcita hI mahAvIra pahale, kyoMki buddha mahAvIra se thor3e bAda meM paidA hae-mahAvIra pahale vyakti haiM jinhoMne kahA ki eka aisA kSaNa bhI hai manuSya kI cetanA kA, jaba devatA bhI use namaskAra karate haiM, nahIM to duniyA ke sAre dharma mAnate haiM ki manuSya sadA devatAoM ko namaskAra karatA hai| . devatA manuSya ko namaskAra karate haiM, isase jyAdA manuSya ke prati mahimA kI bAta aura kucha aura nahIM ho sktii| mahAvIra ne kahA ki aisA bhI kSaNa hai manuSya ke jIvana meM, jaba devatA use namaskAra karate haiN| isakA kyA artha huA? isakA artha huA ki devatA bhrAMti meM haiN| cetanA jaba pUrI jAgatI hai manuSya kI aura sukha kA bhrama TUTa jAtA hai, to svarga kA bhrama bhI TUTa jAtA hai| devatA varga ke vAsI haiN| usakA artha hai-sukha ke vAsI haiN| devatA iMdriyoM meM hI jIte haiN| bar3A majA hai, isalie hamane iMdra nAma diyA hai devatAoM ke samrATa ko| vaha iMdriyAM hI iMdriyAM hai| isalie iMdra hai| devatA sukha meM hI jIte haiN| devatA kA artha hai--jo sukha meM hI jI rahA hai| lekina isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki mahAvIra ke hisAba se ki jo iMdriyoM meM aura sukha meM jI rahA hai, vaha bar3I gahana bhrAMti meM jI rahA hai| vaha eka laMbe svapna meM DUbA hai| vaha svapna sukhada hogA, prItikara hogA, dukhada na hogA, lekina eka laMbA svapna hai| agara mahAvIra ko hama ThIka se samajheM to naraka, eka nAiTa meyara, eka dukha svapna, laMbA dukha svapna hai| svarga eka sukha svapna hai, eka acchA sapanA hai, lNbaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki devatA ko bhI mokSa pAnA ho, to use vApasa manuSya ke janma meM A jAnA par3atA hai manuSya caurAhA hai| 434
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti devatA ko bhI mokSa pAnA ho to manuSya taka vApasa lauTa AnA par3atA hai| manuSya ke atirikta mukta hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki koI manuSya hone se hI mukta ho jaaye| manuSya hone se kevala mukti kI saMbhAvanA hai, lekina agara Apa bhI svapna meM Dabe rahate haiM to Apa usa avasara ko kho deNge| manuSya kA artha hai-jahAM hama jAga sakate haiM, jahAM hama cAheM to iMdriyoM se apane ko tor3a le sakate haiM, jahAM hama cAheM to rasa samApta ho sakatA hai aura cetanA rasamukta ho sakatI hai| isa sthiti ko mahAvIra ne vItarAga kahA hai| cetanA jaba aisI sthiti meM hotI hai to usakA bAhara koI bhI rasa nahIM hai, koI bhii| bAhara jAne kI koI AkAMkSA zeSa na rhii| kisI se bhI kucha mila sakatA hai, yaha bhAva gira gyaa| kahIM se koI mAMganA na rahA, koI prArthanA na rahI, koI abhIpsA na rhii| isa cetanA kI avasthA ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, viitraag| 'jo vItarAga hai vaha zArIrika aura mAnasika sabhI dukhoM se chUTa jAtA hai|' 'yaha brahmacarya dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura jinopadiSTa hai|' yaha zabda jinopadiSTa thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| hiMdU kahate haiM, veda Izvara ke vacana haiM, isalie satya haiN| musalamAna kahate haiM ki kurAna Izvara kA saMdeza hai, isalie satya hai| IsAI kahate haiM ki bAibila Izvara ke nijI saMdezavAhaka, unake apane beTe jIsasa ke vacana haiM, Izvara se AyA huA saMdeza hai AdamI ke lie, isalie satya hai| __ mahAvIra ekadama azAstrIya haiN| ve kisI zAstra ko pramANa nahIM maante| ve veda ko pramANa nahIM maante| isalie hiMduoM ne to mahAvIra ko nAstika khaa| kyoMki jo veda ko na mAne, vaha nAstika / mahAvIra jaise parama Astika ko bhI nAstika kahanA par3A, kyoMki veda ke prati unakI koI zraddhA nahIM, zAstra ke prati unakI koI zraddhA nhiiN| unakI zraddhA ajIba hai, anUThI hai| unakI zraddhA usa AdamI meM hai, jisane apanI iMdriyoM ko jIta liyA ho-usake vacana meN| __jinopadiSTa kA artha hotA hai, usa AdamI kA vacana jisane apanI iMdriyoM ko jIta liyA hai| koI paramAtmA nahIM, koI UparI zakti nahIM, balki usa vyakti kI zakti hI parama pramANa hai jisane apanI iMdriyoM ko jIta liyA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jinopadiSTa -jisane apane ko jItA ho| jina kA artha hotA hai, jisane apane ko jItA ho| jisakI sArI iMdriyoM kI gulAmI TUTa gayI ho, jo apane bhItara svataMtra ho gayA ho, jo apane bhItara mukta ho gayA ho; isa vyakti ke vacana kA mUlya hai| devatAoM ke vacana ko mahAvIra kahate haiM, koI mUlya nahIM, kyoMki ve abhI vAsanA se grasta haiN| ___ agara hama veda ke devatAoM ko dekheM, to iMdra ko Apa phusalA le sakate haiM, jarA sI khuzAmada aura stuti se| rAjI kara le sakate haiM, jo bhI Apako karavAnA ho| nArAja bhI ho sakatA hai iMdra agara Apa ThIka-ThIka prArthanA, upAsanA na kareM, niyama se Adara, stuti na kareM to iMdra nArAja bhI ho sakatA hai| agara hama yahUdI Izvara ko dekheM, to vaha khataranAka bAteM kahatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai ki agara mujhe nahIM mAnA to maiM tumheM naSTa kara duuNgaa| Aga meM jalAUMgA, sdd'aauuNgaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ina vacanoM kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai! ve kahate haiM, vahI cetanA parama zAstra hai, jisane apanI iMdriyoM ko jIta liyA ho| usakI bAta bharose yogya hai| kyoM? 435
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jo abhI iMdriyoM ke dhokhe meM par3atA hai, usakI bAta kA bharosA kucha bhI nhiiN| jo abhI iMdriyoM ke sapane se nahIM jAga sakA, usakI bAta kA kucha bhI bharosA nhiiN| mahAvIra ko jJAta hai, usa samaya jo bhI devatAoM kI cAroM tarapha carcA thI, unameM mahAvIra ko koI bhI devatA stuti ke yogya nahIM lgaa| kyoMki bar3I ajIba kahAniyAM haiN| kahAnI hai ki brahmA ne pathvI ko banAyA. arthAta pathvI brahmA kI beTI haI. aura beTI ko dekhakara brahmA ekadama kAmAtara ho gaye to beTI ke pIche kAmAtura hokara bhaage| beTI ghabarA gayI to vaha gAya bana gayI, to brahmA baila ho gaye aura gAya ke pIche bhaage| mahAvIra ko bar3I kaThinAI mAlUma par3egI ki aise brahmA ke vacana kA kyA mUlya ho sakatA hai| yaha to sAdhAraNa pitA bhI apane ko rokatA hai, brahmA na roka sake! kahAnI meM mUlya to bahuta hai, para mUlya manovaijJAnika hai| __phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki hara pitA ke mana meM apanI javAna beTI ko bhogane kI kAmanA kahIM na kahIM saraka uThatI hai| kyoMki javAna beTI ko dekhakara phira eka bAra usako apanI patnI jaba javAna thI, usakA smaraNa sadA ho AtA hai| yaha kahAnI to bar3I manovaijJAnika hai ki agara brahmA ne apanI beTI ko paidA kiyA aura vaha itanI suMdara thI ki brahmA khuda AkarSita ho gaye, to yaha bAta to batAtI hai ki bApa bhI beTI ke prati kAmAtura ho sakatA hai-brahmA taka ho gaye! lekina mahAvIra ke lie isameM dUsarI sUcanA hai| vaha sUcanA yaha hai ki jo devatA kAmAtura haiM, unakI stuti kA koI bhI artha na rhaa| isalie mahAvIra bar3e himmatavara AdamI haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba koI vyakti isa vItarAgatA ko upalabdha hotA hai, to devatA usake caraNoM meM sira rakha dete haiN| yahI bAta kaSTapUrNa bhI lagI hiMda mana ko| kyoMki kahAniyAM haiM ki jaba mahAvIra jJAna ko upalabdha hae to iMdra aura brahmA saba unake caraNoM meM sira rakha diye| yaha bahuta kA na mAlUma par3atI haiM...yaha bAta kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai| buddha jaba jJAna ko upalabdha hue to sArA devaloka utarA aura cAroM-tarapha unake caraNoM meM sASTAMga leTa gyaa| __ hiMdU mana ko coTa lagI ki jina devatAoM kI hama pUjA karate, prArthanA karate, ve isa gautama buddha ke sAmane yA isa varddhamAna mahAvIra ke sAmane Akara caraNoM meM sira rakha diye! yaha bAta hI apavitra mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina mahAvIra aura buddha ko hama samajheM to isa bAta kI bar3I mahimA hai| manuSya ko pahalI daphA devatAoM ke Upara rakhane kA prayAsa-bar3A gahana prayAsa hai| manuSya ko pahalI daphA vAsanA ke parama chuTakAre kI tarapha izArA hai| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, devatA bhI tuma ho jAo, svarga bhI tumhAre hAtha meM A jAye aura agara iMdriyAM tumhArI, tumhAre niyaMtraNa meM nahIM, aura tuma unake mAlika nahIM ho, to tuma gulAma ho, kIr3e-makor3oM jaise hI gulAma ho| kIr3A-makor3A bhI kyoM kIr3A-makor3A hai? kyoMki iMdriyoM kA gulAma hai| aura devatA bhI kIr3A-makor3A hai, kyoMki vaha bhI iMdriyoM kA gulAma hai| ___ AdamI jAga sakatA hai| kyoM? devatA kyoM nahIM jAga sakatA? sukha meM jAganA bahuta muzkila hai| dukha meM jAganA AsAna hai| sukha meM nIMda saghana ho jAtI hai, dukha meM nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| pIr3A ho to nikhAratI hai, sukha ho saba dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA kara jAtI hai| sukha meM jaMga laga jAtI hai| dukha meM AdamI prakhara hotA hai| isalie bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki sukhI parivAroM meM kabhI prakhara cetanAeM muzkila se paidA ho jAtI haiN| prakhara buddhi, prakhara pratibhA, agara saba sukha ho to kSINa ho jAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| jaMga laga jAtI hai| kucha karane jaisA nahIM lgtaa| rAkaphelara ke ghara meM lar3akA paidA ho, to saba pahale se maujUda hotA hai, kucha karane jaisA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| pAne ko kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba taka ki rAkaphelara ke lar3ake meM buddha yA mahAvIra kI cetanA na ho ki isa saMsAra meM pAne yogya kucha nahIM, to calo dUsare saMsAra ko pAne nikala pdd'eN| jaba isa saMsAra meM kucha pAne yogya nahIM lagatA to Apa baiTha jAte haiM murde kI taraha, ApakI saba cetanA baiTha jAtI hai| 436
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti duniyA meM adhikatama pratibhAeM saMgharSazIla gharoM se AtI haiM, dukha se AtI haiN| dukha nikhAratA hai, uttejita karatA hai, cunautI detA hai| devatA so jAyeMge, kyoMki vahAM sukha hI sukha hai-- kalpavRkSa, sukha, apsarAeM, saba yauvana, saba sugNdh| iMdriyoM kI jo vAsanA hai, vaha paripUrNa rUpa se tRpta ho, aisI svarga kI hamArI dhAraNA hai| iMdriyoM kI koI vAsanA tRpta na ho, dukha hI dukha bhara jAye, aisI hamArI naraka kI dhAraNA hai| lekina mahAvIra agara yaha kahate haiM ki dukha meM AdamI jAgatA hai isalie manuSya devatA ke bhI pAra jA sakatA hai taba to naraka aura bhI jAga jAnA caahie| kyoMki naraka meM aura bhI saghana dukha hai| lekina eka bar3I gaharI bAta hai| agara pUrA-pUrA sukha ho, to bhI AdamI nahIM jAga paataa| agara ekadama dukha hI dukha ho, to bhI AdamI nahIM jAga paataa| kyoMki dukha hI dukha ho to bhI cetanA daba jAtI hai| jahAM sukha aura dukha donoM ke anubhava hote haiM vahAM cetanA sadA jagI rahatI hai| sukha hI sukha ho to bhI so jAtA hai mana, dukha hI dukha ho to bhI so jAtA hai mana / saMgharSa to paidA hotA hai jahAM donoM hoM, tulanA ho, cunAva ho / eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai, manuSya ke itihAsa se bhI sAbita hotI hai| jaba taka koI samAja bilakula hI garIba rahatA hai taba taka bagAvata nahIM krtaa| hajAroM sAla se duniyA garIba hai, lekina bagAvata nahIM hotI hai| zAyada hama socate hoMge ki isalie bagAvata nahIM hotI thI ki loga bar3e sukhI the| nahIM, sukha kA koI anubhava hI nahIM thaa| dukha zAzvata thaa| bagAvata nahIM hotI thii| aba bagAvata sArI duniyA meM ho rahI hai| aura bagAvata vahIM hotI hai jahAM AdamI ko donoM anubhava zurU ho jAte haiM - sukha ke bhI aura dukha ke bhii| taba vaha aura sukha pAnA cAhatA hai, taba vaha pUrA sukha pAnA cAhatA hai, taba vaha bagAvata karatA hai| dukhI AdamI, bilakula dukhI AdamI bagAvata nahIM krtaa| aisA dukhI AdamI bagAvata karatA hai jise sukha kI AzA mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| nahIM to bagAvata nahIM hotii| duniyA meM jitane bagAvatI svara paidA hue haiM, ve saba madhya varga se Ate haiM-- cAhe mArksa ho, aura cAhe eMjilsa ho aura cAhe lenina ho aura cAhe mAo ho, cAhe sTailina ho, ye saba madhyavargIya beTe haiN| - madhya varga kA matalaba hai jo dukha bhI jAnatA hai aura sukha bhI jAnatA hai| jisakI eka TAMga garIbI meM ulajhI hai aura eka hAtha amIrI taka pahuMca gayA hai| madhya varga kA artha hai, jo donoM ke bIca meM aTakA hai| jo jAnatA hai ki eka dhakkA lage to maiM abhI garIba ho jAUM, aura agara eka maukA laga jAye to abhI maiM amIra ho jaauuN| jo bIca meM hai| yaha bIca kA AdamI bagAvata kA khayAla detA hai duniyA ko / kyoMki yaha khayAla detA hai, sukha mila sakatA hai| sukha pAyA jA sakatA hai| isake hAtha ke bhItara mAlUma par3atA hai| mila na gayA ho lekina saMbhAvanA nikaTa mAlUma par3atI hai| thor3A aura yaha laMbA ho jAye to sukha mila jaaye| aura dukha bhI isase chUTatA mAlUma par3atA hai| agara thor3I himmata juTA le to dukha chUTa jaaye| karIba-karIba manuSya svarga aura naraka ke bIca meM madhyavargIya hai| devatA haiM Upara, nArakIya haiM nIce, bIca meM hai manuSya / manuSya kA eka paira to naraka meM khar3A hI rahatA hai pUre vakta dukha meM, aura eka hAtha sukha ko chUtA rahatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, manuSya saMkramaNa, TrAMjiTarI avasthA hai| aura jahAM saMkramaNa hai vahAM krAMti ho sakatI hai| jahAM saMkramaNa hai vahAM badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| nIce hai narka, Upara hai svarga, bIca meM hai manuSya / manuSya cAhe to narka meM gire, cAhe to svarga meM aura cAhe to donoM se chUTa ye / naraka kA paira bhI bAhara khIMca le, svarga kA hAtha bhI nIce khIMca le| yaha jo bIca meM AdamI khar3A ho jAye - mahAvIra kahate haiM, isa AdamI ke devatA bhI caraNa meM gira jAte haiN| lekina kaba Apa naraka kA paira khIMca pAyeMge? mahAvIra kahate haiM, jaba taka tumhArA eka hAtha svarga pakar3atA hai, taba taka tumhArA eka paira naraka meM rhegaa| vaha svarga pakar3ane kI ceSTA se hI naraka paidA ho rahA hai| sukha pAne kI AkAMkSA dukha bana rahI hai| svarga kI abhIpsA naraka kA kAraNa bana rahI hai| jaba tuma eka 437
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 hAtha svarga se nIce khIMca loge, tuma acAnaka pAoge, tumhArA nIce kA paira bhI naraka se mukta ho gyaa| vaha usa bar3he hue hAtha kA hI dUsarA aMga thA / aura jaba AdamI na svarga na naraka - mahAvIra ne kahA hai, svarga mata cAhanA / kyoMki svarga kI cAhanA naraka kI hI cAhanA hai / isalie mahAvIra ne eka nayA zabda gddh'aa| hiMdU vicAra meM usake lie pahale koI jagaha na thI / hiMdU vicAra svarga aura naraka meM socatA thaa| mahAvIra ne eka nayA zabda diyA, 'mokSa' / mokSa kA artha hai-na svarga, na naraka, donoM se chuTakArA / agara hama vaidika RSiyoM kI prArthanA dekheM, to ve prArthanA kara rahe haiM svarga kI, sukha kii| mahAvIra kI agara hama dhAraNA samajheM, to vaha svarga kI aura sukha kI kAmanA nahIM kara rahe haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, sukha aura svarga kI kAmanA hI to dukha aura naraka kA AdhAra hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM sukha aura dukha se kaise mukta ho jaauuN| vaidika RSi gAtA hai ki maiM kaise dukha se mukta ho jAUM aura sukha ko pA lUM / mahAvIra kahate haiM, maiM kaise sukha aura dukha donoM se mukta ho jAUM? yaha bar3I gahana manovaijJAnika khoja hai| yaha anveSaNa gaharA hai| mahAvIra mokSa kI bAta karate haiN| buddha nirvANa kI bAta karate haiN| yaha bAta dvaMdva ke bAhara jAne vAlI bAta hai, kaise donoM ke pAra ho jaauuN| yaha jo brahmacarya hai, yaha jo yAtrA patha hai, donoM ke bAhara ho jAne kA; yaha jo UrjA ko bhItara le jAnA hai, tAki sukha aura dukha bAhara haiM donoM, unase chuTakArA ho jAye, yaha dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, jinopadiSTa hai isake dvArA pUrvakAla meM aneka jIva siddha ho gaye, vartamAna meM ho rahe haiM, mahAvIra kahate haiM, aura bhaviSya meM hoNge| yaha zAzvata hai mArga / isa vidhi se pahale bhI loga jAge, jina hue| mahAvIra kahate haiM, Aja bhI ho rahe haiM / aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI hote rheNge| yaha mArga sadA hI sahayogI rhegaa| lekina hama bar3e adabhuta loga haiN| mahAvIra ke sAdhu-saMnyAsI bhI logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki yaha paMcama kAla hai, isameM koI mukta nahIM ho sakatA! jaisA hiMdU mAnate haiM, kalikAla hai, kaliyuga hai, aisA jaina mAnate haiM, paMcama kAla hai| isameM koI mukta nahIM ho sakatA / isase hamako rAhata bhI milatI hai ki jaba koI ho hI nahIM sakatA, to hama bhI agara na hue to kaI harja nahIM hai / isase sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ko bhI sukha rahatA hai, kyoMki Apa unase bhI nahIM pUcha sakate ki Apa mukta hue! paMcama kAla hai, koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra kI aisI dRSTi ho nahIM sktii| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, cetanA kabhI bhI mukta ho sakatI hai| samaya koI baMdhana nahIM hai| isalie ve kahate yaha mArga zAzvata hai| pIche bhI loga mukta hue, Aja bhI ho rahe haiM, mahAvIra kahate haiM, aura bhaviSya meM bhI hote rheNge| jo bhI isa mArga para jAyegA vaha mukta ho jaayegaa| isa mArga para jAne kI jo kuMjI, jo sIkreTa kI hai, vaha utanI hI hai ki hama sukha aura dukha donoM ko chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaayeN| iMdriyAM jo hameM saMvAda detI haiM unake sAtha hamArA dhyAna jur3a kara rasa kA nirmANa na kre| yaha rasa bikhara jAye bhItara to zarIra aura AtmA alaga-alaga ho jAte haiN| setu gira jAtA hai, saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| dhyAna alaga hai, iMdriyoM se / cetanA alaga hai, pArthiva AvaraNa se / usa dina naraka aura svarga donoM vilIna ho jAte haiN| ve donoM svapna the| usa dina hama pahalI bAra apane bhItara chipI huI AtyaMtika svataMtratA kA anubhava karate haiN| mahAvIra isa avasthA ko siddha avasthA kahate haiM / aura jisa dina hama jAna lete haiM ki maiM alaga hUM zarIra se siddha kA artha hai - vaha cetanA jo apanI saMbhAvanA kI paripUrNatA ko upalabdha ho gyii| jo ho sakatI thI, ho gyii| jo khila sakatA thA phUla, pUrA khila gyaa| isakI koI nirbharatA bAhara na rhii| yaha saba bhAMti svataMtra ho gyii| isakA sArA AnaMda aba bhItara se AtA hai| AMtarika nirjhara bana gayA hai| aba isakA koI AnaMda bAhara se nahIM AtA, aura jisakA koI AnaMda bAhara se nahIM AtA, 438
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brahmacarya : kAmavAsanA se mukti usake lie koI bhI dukha nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, phira jaayeN| 439
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka caubIsavAM pravacana 441
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aparigraha - sUtra na so pariggaha vRtto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vRttI, ii vuttaM mahesiNA / / lohassesa aNukosI, mantre annamavi / je siyA sannihikAme, gihI pavvaie na se / / prANimAtra ke saMrakSaka jJAtaputra (bhagavAna mahAvIra) ne kucha vastra Adi sthUla padArthoM ke rakhane ko parigraha nahIM batalAyA hai| lekina ina sAmagriyoM meM asakti, mamatA va mUrchA rakhanA hI parigraha hai, aisA una maharSi ne batAyA hai| saMgraha karanA, yaha aMdara rahane vAle lobha kI jhalaka hai / ataeva maiM mAnatA hUM ki jo saMgraha karane kI vRtti rakhate haiM, ve gRhastha haiM, sAdhu nahIM / 442
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale eka prshn| __eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki rasa parityAga kA kyA artha hai| kyA rasa parityAga kA yahI artha hai ki koI bhI iMdriyajanita kaMpana se dhyAna na judd'e| phira to rasa tyAgI ko AMkha, kAna vagairaha baMda karake hI calanA ucita hogaa| aMdhe, bahare, gUMge sarvazreSTha tyAgI siddha hoNge| kyA yahI mahAvIra aura ApakA khayAla hai? ___ rasa parityAga kA artha aMdhApana, baharApana nahIM hai, lekina bahuta logoM ne vaisA artha liyA hai| dhyAna ko iMdriyoM se tor3anA to kaThina, iMdriyoM ko tor3a denA bahuta AsAna hai| AMkha jo dekhatI hai, usase rasa ko chor3anA to kaThina, AMkha ko phor3a denA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kinhIM ne to AMkheM phor3a hI lI haiM vstutH| kinhIM ne dhuMdhalI kara lI haiN| AMkha baMda karake calane se kucha bhI na hogA, kyoMki AMkha baMda karane kI jo vRtti paidA ho rahI hai vaha jisa bhaya se paidA ho rahI hai| vaha bhaya tyAga nahIM hai| ___ aura mana ke niyama bahuta adabhuta haiN| jisase hama bhayabhIta hote haiM, usase hama bahuta gahare meM prabhAvita bhI hote haiN| agara maiM sauMdarya baMda kara lUM to vaha bhI sauMdarya se prabhAvita honA hai| usase yaha patA nahIM calatA ki maiM sauMdarya kI jo vAsanA thI, usase mukta ho gyaa| usase itanA hI patA calatA hai ki sauMdarya kI vAsanA bharapara hai, aura maiM itanA bhayabhIta haM apanI vAsanA se ki bhaya ke kAraNa maiMne AMkha baMda kara lI haiN| lekina jisa bhaya se AMkha baMda kI hai, vaha AMkha ke bhItara calatA rhegaa| Avazyaka nahIM hai ki hama bAhara hI dekheM, tabhI rUpa dikhAyI pdd'e| - agara rasa bhItara maujUda hai to rasa bhItara bhI rUpa ko nirmita kara letA hai| svapna nirmita ho jAte haiM, kalpanA nirmita ho jAtI hai| aura bAhara to jagata itanA suMdara kabhI bhI nahIM hai jitanA hama bhItara nirmita kara sakate haiN| jo svapna kA jagata hai, vaha hamAre hAtha meM hai| agara rasa maujUda ho aura AMkha phor3a DAlI jAye to hama sapane dekhane lageMge, aura sapane bAhara ke saMsAra se jyAdA prItikara haiN| kyoMki bAhara kA saMsAra to bAdhA bhI DAlatA hai| sapane hamAre hAtha kA khela hai| hama jitanA suMdara banA sakeM, banA leN| aura hama jitanI dera unheM TikAnA cAheM, TikA leN| phira ve sapane kI pratimAeM kisI taraha kA avarodha bhI upasthita nahIM krtiiN| bahuta loga saMsAra se bhayabhIta hokara svapna ke saMsAra meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| jinako svapna ke saMsAra meM praviSTa honA ho, unheM AMkheM baMda kara lenA bar3A sahayogI hogA, kyoMki khulI AMkha sapanA dekhanA bar3A muzkila hai| lekina isase rasa vilIna na hogA, rasa aura pragAr3ha hokara pragaTa hogaa| 443
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 Apake dina utane rasapUrNa nahIM haiM, jitanI ApakI rAteM rasapUrNa haiN| aura ApakI jAgRti utanI rasapUrNa nahIM hai, jitane svapna Apake rasapUrNa haiN| svapna meM ApakA mana unmukta hokara apane saMsAra kA nirmANa kara letA hai| svapna meM hama sabhI sraSTA ho jAte haiM aura apanI kalpanA kA loka nirmita kara lete haiN| bAhara kA jagata thor3I bahuta bAdhA bhI DAlatA hogA, vaha bAdhA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| rasa parityAga kA artha-iMdriyoM ko naSTa kara denA nahIM hai| rasa parityAga kA artha hai iMdriyoM aura cetanA ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, jo bahAva hai, jo mUrchA hai, use kSINa kara lenaa| ___ iMdriyAM khabara detI haiM, ve khabara upayogI haiN| iMdriyAM sUcanAeM lAtI haiM, saMvedanAeM lAtI haiM bAhara ke jagata kI, ve atyaMta jarUrI haiN| una iMdriyoM se lAyI gayI sUcanAoM, saMvedanAoM para mana kI jo gaharI bhItarI Asakti hai, vaha jo mana kA rasa hai, vaha jo mana kA dhyAna hai, jo mana kA una iMdriyoM se lAyI gayI khabaroM meM DUba jAnA hai, kho jAnA hai, vahIM khatarA hai| mana agara khoye na, cetanA agara iMdriyoM kI lAyI haI sacanAoM meM Dabena. mAlika banI rahe. to tyAga hai| ise aisA samajheM. iMdriyAM jaba mAlika hotI haiM cetanA kI, aura cetanA anusaraNa karatI hai iMdriyoM kI, to bhoga hai| aura jaba cetanA mAlika hotI hai iMdriyoM kI, aura iMdriyAM anusaraNa karatI haiM cetanA kA, to tyAga hai| ___ maiM mAlika banA rahUM, iMdriyAM merI mAlika na ho jaayeN| iMdriyAM jahAM mujhe le jAnA cAheM, vahAM khIMcane na lageM; maiM jahAM jAnA cAhUM jA skuuN| aura maiM jahAM jAnA cAhUM, vahAM jAne vAle rAste para iMdriyAM merI sahayogI hoN| rAstA mujhe dekhanA ho to AMkha dekhe, dhvani mujhe sunanI ho to kAna dhvani sune, mujhe jo karanA ho iMdriyAM usameM mujhe sahayogI ho jAyeM, iMsTrUmeMTala hoM-yahI unakA upayoga hai| ___ hamArI iMdriyAM aura hamArA jo saMbaMdha hai vaha mAlika kA hai yA gulAma kA, isa para hI sabhI kucha nirbhara karatA hai| yaha merA hAtha, jo maiM uThAnA cAhUM, vahI uThAye, to maiM tyAgI hUM, aura yaha merA hAtha mujhase kahane lage ki yaha uThAnA hI par3egA, aura mujhe uThAnA par3e, to maiM bhogI hUM, yaha merI AMkha, jo maiM dekhanA cAhUM, vahI dekhe to maiM tyAgI huuN| aura yaha AMkha hI mujhe sujhAne lage ki yaha dekho, yaha dekhanA hI par3egA, ise dekhe binA nahIM jAyA jA sakatA, to maiM bhogI hN| bhoga aura tyAga kA itanA hI artha hai ki iMdriyAM mAlika haiM yA cetanA mAlika hai? cetanA mAlika hai to rasa vilIna ho jAtA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM ki iMdriyAM vilIna ho jAtI haiM, balki saca to ulTI bAta hai, iMdriyAM parizuddha ho jAtI haiN| isalie mahAvIra kI AMkheM jitanI nirmalatA se dekhatI haiM, ApakI AMkheM nahIM dekha sktiiN| isalie hama mahAvIra ko aMdhA nahIM kahate, draSTA kahate haiM, AMkha vAlA kahate haiN| . buddha ke hAtha jitanA chUte haiM, utanA Apake hAtha nahIM chU skte| nahIM chU sakate isalie ki bhItara kA jo mAlika hai, vaha behoza hai| naukara mAlika ho gaye haiN| bhItara kI jo behozI hai vaha saMvedanA ko pUrA gaharA nahIM hone detI, pUrA zuddha nahIM hone detii| buddha kI AMkheM TrAMsapereMTa haiN| ApakI AMkhoM meM dhuAM hai| vaha dhuAM ApakI gulAmI se paidA ho rahA hai| agara ThIka se hama samajheM, to hama aMdhe haiM AMkheM hote hue bhI; kyoMki bhItara jo dekha sakatA thA AMkhoM se, vaha mUrchita hai, soyA huA hai| buddha yA mahAvIra jAge hue haiM, amUrchita haiN| AMkha sirpha bIca kA kAma karatI hai, mAlakiyata kA nhiiN| AMkha apanI tarapha se kacha bhI joDatI nahIM, AMkha apanI tarapha se vyAkhyA nahIM krtii| bhItara jo hai vaha dekhatA hai| Apa apanI khir3akI para khar3e hokara bAhara kI sar3aka dekha rahe haiN| khir3akI bhI agara isa dekhane meM kucha anudAna karane lage, to kaThinAI hogii| phira Apa vaha na dekha pAyeMge jo hai| vaha dekhane lageMge jo khir3akI dikhAnA cAhatI hai| lekina khir3akI koI bAdhA nahIM DAlatI, khir3akI sirpha rAha hai jahAM se Apa bAhara jhAMkate haiN| AMkha bhI buddha aura mahAvIra ke lie sirpha eka mArga hai, jahAM se ve bAhara jhAMkate haiN| yaha AMkha sujhAtI nahIM, kyA dekho; yaha AMkha kahatI nahIM, aisA dekho; yaha AMkha kahatI nahIM, aisA mata dekho| yaha AMkha sirpha zuddha mArga hai| 444
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka 1 to mahAvIra jitanI nirdoSatA se dekhate haiM, hama nahIM dekha paate| mahAvIra agara ApakA hAtha, hAtha meM leM, to ve Apako hI chU leMge jaba hama eka dUsare kA hAtha lete haiM to sirpha haDDI mAMsa hI sparza ho pAtA hai / chU leMge Apako hI kyoMki bIca meM koI vAsanA kA vega nahIM hai / koI vAsanA kA bukhAra nahIM hai| saba zAMta hai| hAtha sirpha chUne kA hI kAma karatA hai| isa hAtha kI apane tarapha se koI AkAMkSA, koI vAsanA nahIM hai, to mahAvIra isa hAtha ke dvArA Apake bhItara taka ko sparza kara leMge / 1 iMdriyAM mahAvIra aura buddha kI atyaMta nirmala ho gayI haiN| ve zuddha ho gaI haiM, ve utanA hI kAma karatI haiM, jitanA karanA jarUrI hai| apanI tarapha se ve kucha bhI jor3atI nahIM / hamArI sArI. iMdriyAM vikSipta haiM, aura vikSipta hoNgii| kyoMki jaba mAlika mUrchita hai to naukara samyaka nahIM ho skte| jaba eka ratha kA sArathI so gayA ho to ghor3e kahIM bhI daur3ane lageM, yaha svAbhAvika hai / aura una sAre ghor3oM ke bIca koI tAla-mela na raha jAye, yaha bhI svAbhAvika hai / hamArI iMdriyoM ke bIca koI tAle mela bhI nahIM hai, bhogI kI sabhI iMdriyAM use viparIta dizAoM meM khIMcatI rahatI haiN| AMkha kucha dekhanA cAhatI hai, kAna kucha sunanA cAhatA hai, hAtha kucha aura chUnA cAhate haiM ina sabake bIca virodha hai, isa virodha se bar3A kaMTrADikzana hai, jIvana meM bar3I visaMgatiyAM paidA hotI haiN| jaise, Apa eka strI ke prema meM par3a gaye haiM, eka puruSa ke prema meM par3a gaye haiN| Apane kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki sabhI prema itanI kaThinAiyoM meM kyoM le jAte haiM, aura sabhI prema aMtataH dukha kyoM bana jAte haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| kisI kA ceharA Apako suMdara lagA, yaha AMkha kA rasa hai| agara AMkha bahuta prabhAvI siddha ho jAye to Apa prema meM par3a jaayeNge| lekina kala usakI gaMdha zarIra kI Apako acchI nahIM lagatI, taba nAka inakAra karane lgegii| Apa usake zarIra ko chUte haiM, lekina usake zarIra kI USmA Apake acchI nahIM lagatI, to hAtha inakAra karane lgeNge| hAtha ApakI sArI iMdriyoM ke bIca koI tAla-mela nahIM hai, isalie prema visaMvAda ho jAtA hai| eka iMdriya ke AdhAra para AdamI cuna letA hai, bAkI iMdriyAM dhIre-dhIre apanA-apanA svara denA zurU kareMgI aura taba eka hI vyakti ke prati koI iMdriya acchA anubhava karatI hai, dUsarI iMdriya burA anubhava karatI hai| Apake mana meM hajAra vicAra eka hI vyakti ke prati ho jAte haiN| aura hamameM se adhika loga AMkha kA izArA mAna kara calate haiN| kyoMki AMkha bar3I prabhAvI ho gayI hai| hamAre cunAva meM, nabbe pratizata AMkha kAma karatI hai| hama AMkha kI mAna lete haiM, dUsarI iMdriyoM kI hama koI phikra nahIM krte| Aja nahIM kala kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| kyoMki dUsarI iMdriyAM bhI asarTa karanA zurU karatI haiM, apane vaktavya denA zurU karatI haiN| AMkha kI gulAmI mAnane ko kAna rAjI nahIM hai| isalie AMkha ne kitanA hI kahA ho ki ceharA suMdara hai, isa kAraNa vANI ko kAna mAna legA ki suMdara hai, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| AMkha kI AvAja ko, AMkha kI mAlakiyata ko, nAka mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| AMkha ne kahA ho ki zarIra suMdara hai, lekina nAka to kahegI ki zarIra se jo gaMdha AtI hai, aprItikara hai| phira kyA hogA? eka hI vyakti ke prati pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke alaga-alaga vaktavya jaTilatA paidA kara dete haiN| yaha jo jaTilatA hai, kevala usI vyakti meM nahIM hotI, jisakA bhItara mAlika jagA hotA hai| to phira pAMcoM iMdriyoM ko jor3ane vAlA eka keMdra bhI hotA hai| hamAre bhItara koI keMdra nahIM hai| hamArI hara iMdriya mAlakiyata jAhira karatI hai| aura hara iMdriya kA vaktavya AkhirI hai| koI dUsarI iMdriya usake vaktavya ko kATa nahIM sktii| hama sabhI iMdriyoM ke vaktavya ikaTThe karake eka visaMgatiyoM kA Dhera ho jAte haiN| 445
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hamAre bhItara-jise hama prema karate haiM usake prati ghaNA bhI hotI hai| kyoMki eka iMdriya prema karatI hai, eka ghaNA karatI hai| aura hama isameM kabhI tAla-mela nahIM biThA paate| to jyAdA se jyAdA hama yahI karate haiM ki hama hara iMdriya ko roTezana meM maukA dete rahate haiN| hamArI iMdriyAM roTarI klaba ke sadasya haiN| kabhI AMkha ko maukA dete haiM to vaha mAlakiyata kara letI hai, tb| kabhI kAna ko maukA dete haiM, taba vaha mAlakiyata kara letA hai| lekina inake bIca kabhI koI tAla-mela nirmita nahIM ho paataa| koI saMgati, koI sAmaMjasya, koI saMgIta paidA nahIM ho paataa| isalie jIvana hamArA eka dukha ho jAtA hai| jaba bhItara kA mAlika jagatA hai, to vahI saMgati hai, vahI tAla-mela hai, vahI hArmanI hai| sArI iMdriyAM, sArathI jaga gayA, aura lagAma hAtha meM A gayI aura sAre ghor3e eka sAtha calane lge| unakI gati meM eka laya A gyii| eka dizA, eka AyAma A gyaa| ___ mUrchita manuSya iMdriyoM ke dvArA alaga-alaga rAstoM para khIMcA jAtA hai| jaise eka hI bailagAr3I alaga-alaga rAstoM para, cAroM tarapha jute hue bailoM se khIMcI jA rahI ho| yAtrA nahIM ho pAtI ghasITana hotI hai, aura Akhira meM saba asthi paMjara DhIle ho jAte haiN| kucha pariNAma nahIM nikltaa| jIvana niSpattihIna hotA hai, niSkarSarahita hotA hai| rasa parityAga kA artha hai-iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata kA parityAga, iMdriyoM kA parityAga nhiiN| AMkha nahIM phor3a lenI, kAna nahIM phor3a denaa| vaha to mUr3hatA hai| hAlAMki vaha AsAna hai| AMkha phor3ane meM kyA kaThinAI hai? jarA-sA jiddI svabhAva cAhie, joza cAhie, haThavAditA caahie| AMkha phor3I jA sakatI hai| soca-vicAra nahIM cAhie, AMkha AsAnI se phor3I jA sakatI hai| aura phUTa gayI, to phira to koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina rasa itanA AsAnI se nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| rasa laMbA saMgharSa hai, bArIka hai, DelikeTa hai, sUkSma hai, nAjuka hai aura stt| AMkha to eka bAra meM phor3I jA sakatI hai, rasa jIvana bhara meM dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre chor3A jA sakatA hai| isalie tyAgiyoM ko AsAna dikhA AMkha kA phor3a lenaa| koI himmatavara hai, ikaTThI phor3a lete haiM, koI utane himmatavara nahIM haiM to dhIre-dhIre phoDate haiN| koI utane himmatavara nahIM to phoDate nahIM, sirpha AMkha baMda karake jIne lagate haiN| lekina vaha hala nahIM hai| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki Apa nAhaka hI AMkha kholakara jiiyeN| adhika loga nAhaka AMkha khola kara jIte haiN| rAste se jA rahe haiM, to dIvAroM para lage posTara bhI unako par3hane hI par3ate haiN| vaha nAhaka AMkha kholakara jInA hai| jisase koI prayojana na thA, jisase koI artha na thA aura jisa posTara ko hajAra daphe par3ha cuke haiM kyoMki usI rAste se hajAra bAra gujara cuke haiN| Aja phira usako pddh'eNge| .. patA nahIM, hamArI AMkha para hamArA koI bhI vaza nahIM mAlUma hotA, isalie aisA ho rahA hai| lekina usa posTara ko par3ha lenA sirpha par3ha lenA hI nahIM hai, vaha Apake bhItara bhI jA rahA hai aura Apake jIvana ko prabhAvita kregaa| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo Apa bhItara le jAte haiM jo Apako prabhAvita na kre| saba bhojana hai-cAhe Apa AMkha se posTara par3ha rahe hoM, vaha bhI bhojana hai, vaha bhI Apake bhItara jA rahA hai| __ zaMkara ne ina sabako hI AhAra kahA hai| kAna se jo sunate haiM, vaha kAna kA bhojana hai| muMha se jo lete haiM, vaha muMha kA bhojana hai| AMkha se jo dekhate haiM, vaha AMkha kA bhojana hai| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa vyartha hI AMkha kholakara calate raheM ki vyartha hI kAna kholakara bAjAra ke bIca meM baiTha jaayeN| hoza rakhanA jarUrI hai| jo sArthaka hai, upAdeya hai, use hI bhItara jAne deN| jo nirarthaka hai, nirupAdeya hai, ghAtaka hai, use bhItara na jAne deN| cunAva jarUrI hai, aura cunAva ke sAtha mAlakiyata nirmita hotI hai| kauna cune? lekina, AMkha ke pAsa cunane kI koI kSamatA nahIM 446
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka hai; dekha sakatI hai| kAna suna sakatA hai| cunegA kauna ? aap| lekina ApakA to koI patA hI nahIM hai| Apa to kahIM haiM hI nahIM / isalie jiMdagI meM koI cunAva nahIM hai| Apa kucha bhI par3hate haiM, kucha bhI sunate haiM, kucha bhI dekhate haiM, vaha saba Apake bhItara jA rahA hai| aura Apake kacare kA eka Dhera banA detA hai| agara Apake mana ko ughAr3akara rakhA jA sake bAhara to kacare kA eka Dhera milegA, jisameM koI saMgati na milegI / kabAr3a, kucha bhI ikaTThA kara liyA hai| ikaTThA karate vakta socA bhI nhiiN| Apa apane ghara meM eka cIja lAne meM jitanA vicAra karate haiM ki le jAnA ki nahIM, jagaha ghara meM hai yA nahIM, kahAM rakheMge, kyA kareMge, utanA bhI vicAra mana ke bhItara le jAne meM Apa nahIM krte| jagaha hai bhItara ? vaha bhI kabhI nahIM socate / jo jA rahe haiM vaha le jAne yogya hai? vaha bhI kabhI nahIM socate / kucha ' bhI | kabhI Apane kisI AdamI se kahA hai ki aba bAtacIta Apa jo kara rahe haiM, baMda kara deM, mere bhItara mata ddaaleN| kabhI nahIM kahA hai| kucha bhI koI Apake bhItara DAla sakatA hai| Apa koI TokarI haiM, kacare kI ? jisameM koI bhI kucha DAla sakatA hai| Apa ke ghara meM par3osI kacarA pheMke to Apa pulisa meM riporTa kara deMge, aura par3osI ApakI khopar3I meM roja kacarA pheMkatA hai, Apane kabhI koI riporTa nahIM kI hai| balki eka dina na pheMke to Apako lagatA hai, dina khAlI-khAlI jA rahA / Ao, pheNko| nahIM, hameM hoza hI nahIM ki hama bhItara kyA le jA rahe haiN| AMkha, na to phor3anI ucita hai aura na jarUrata se jyAdA kholanI ucita hai| isalie mahAvIra ne to kahA hai ki sAdhu itanA dekhakara cale jitanA Avazyaka hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki AMkha cAra phITa dekhe, calate vakta bhikSu kii| agara AMkha cAra phITa dekhe, to usakA matalaba huA Apa ko nAka kA agra hissA dikhAyI par3atA rahegA, basa / AMkha jhukI hogI, cAra phITa dekhegii| kyoMki mahAvIra ne kahA hai, calane ke lie cAra phITa dekhanA kAphI hai| phira Age bar3ha jAte haiM, cAra phITa phira dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai, itanA kAphI hai| koI dUra kA AkAza calane ke lie dekhanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| utanA dekheM, jitanA jarUrI ho, kAma ke lie| utanA suneM jitanA jarUrI ho, utanA boleM jitanA jarUrI ho, to isake pariNAma hoNge| isake do pariNAma hoMge -- eka to vyartha Apake bhItara ikaTThA nahIM hogA vaha ApakI zakti kSINa karatA hai| dUsarA ApakI zakti bcegii| vaha zakti hI Apake urdhvagamana ke lie mArga banane vAlI hai| usI zakti ke sahAre Apa aMtara kI yAtrA para nikleNge| hama to karIba-karIba ekjhAsTeDa haiM, khatma haiN| kucha bacatA hI nahIM sAMjha hote-hote, dinabhara meM saba cuka jAtA hai| sAMjha hama cuke cukAye, calI huI kAratUsa kI taraha apane bistara para gira jAte haiN| magara rAta bhara bhI hama zakti ko ikaTThA nahIM kara rahe haiM, kharca kara rahe haiN| isalie eka maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, loga thake hue bistara meM jAte haiM aura subaha aura thake hue uThate haiN| rAta bhI sapane cala rahe haiM aura hama thaka rahe haiN| hamArI jiMdagI eka laMbI thakAna bana jAtI hai| eka zakti kA saMcayana nhiiN| aura jahAM zakti nahIM hai, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / to do pariNAma haiM - eka to vyartha ikaTThA na ho, hamAre bhItara spesa, khAlI jagaha caahie| jisa AdamI ke bhItara AkAza nahIM hai, usa AdamI kA AtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| jisa AdamI ke bhItara AkAza nahIM hai, vaha usa paramAtmA ke atithi ko nimaMtraNa bhI nahIM bheja sktaa| usake bhItara vaha mehamAna A jAye to ThaharAne kI jagaha bhI nahIM hai| bhItarI AkAza, inara spesa, dharma kI anivArya khoja hai| hama jise bulA rahe, jise pukAra rahe, jise khoja rahe, usake lAyaka hamAre bhItara jagaha honI caahie| sthAna honA caahie| vaha riktatA bilakula nahIM hai / Apa bhare hue haiM, ThasAThasa bhare hue haiM / paramAtmA kI bhI sAmarthya nahIM, loga kahate haiM ki sarvazaktimAna hai, magara Apake bhItara ghusane kI usakI bhI sAmarthya nahIM / jagaha hI nahIM hai vahAM aura zAyada isalie Apa bhI apane bhItara nahIM jA pAte, bAhara ghUmate rahate haiN| vahAM jagaha to caahie| aura vahAM Apane kyA bhara rakkhA 447
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai, yaha kabhI Apane socA? __ kabhI dasa minaTa baiTha jAyeM aura eka kAgaja para jo Apake mana ke bhItara calatA ho, usako likha DAleM, taba Apako patA calegA, Apane kyA bhItara bhara rakhA hai kahIM koI philma kI kar3I A jAyegI kahIM par3osI ke kutte kA bhauMkanA A jAyegA, kahIM rAste para sunI huI koI bAta A jAyegI, patA nahIM kyA-kyA kacarA vahAM saba ikaTThA hai| aura isa para zakti vyaya ho rahI hai| cAhe Apa philma kI eka kar3I doharAte hoM aura cAhe Apa prabhu kA smaraNa karate hoM, eka zabda kA bhI bhItara uccAraNa zakti kA hrAsa hai| phira usakA kyA upayoga kara rahe haiM, yaha Apa para nirbhara hai| agara vyartha hI khote cale jA rahe haiM, to Akhira meM jIvana ke agara Apa pAyeM, Apa sirpha kho gaye, kucha pAyA nahIM, to isameM Azcarya nahIM hai| ___ hamArI mRtyu akasara hameM usa jagaha pahuMcA detI hai jahAM avasara thA, zakti thI, lekina hama use pheMkate rhe| kucha sRjana nahIM ho paayaa| hamArI mRtyu eka laMbe vidhvaMsa kA aMta hotI hai, eka laMbe AtmaghAta kA aMta, eka sRjanAtmaka, eka krieTiva ghaTanA nhiiN| mahAvIra kI sArI utsukatA isameM hai ki bhItara eka sRjana ho jAye, vaha sRjana hI AtmA hai| isa sUtra ko hama smjheN| 'prANImAtra ke saMrakSaka jJAtaputra ne kucha vastra Adi sthUla padArthoM ke rakhane ko parigraha nahIM batalAyA hai|' mahAvIra ne nahIM kahA hai ki Apake pAsa kucha cIjeM haiM to Apa parigrahI haiN| mahAvIra ne yaha bhI nahIM kahA hai ki Apa saba cIjeM chor3akara khar3e ho gaye to Apa aparigrahI ho gaye, ki Apane saba vastuoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| __ vastueM haiM, isase koI gRhastha nahIM hotA; aura vastueM nahIM haiM, isase koI sAdhu nahIM hotaa| lekina adhika sAdhu yahI karate rahate haiN| kitanI kama vastueM haiM, isase socate haiM ki sAdhutA ho gyii| sAdhutA yA gRhasthya mahAvIra ke lie AMtarika ghaTanA hai| ve kahate haiM, vastuoM meM kitanI mUrchA hai, kitanA lagAva hai| ina sAmagriyoM meM Asakti, mamatA, mUrchA rakhanA hI parigraha hai| ___ mUrchA parigraha hai| behozI parigraha hai, behozI kA kyA matalaba hai? hoza kA kyA matalaba hai? jaba Apa kisI cIja ke lie jIne lagate haiM, taba behozI zurU ho jAtI hai| eka AdamI dhana ke lie jItA hai, to behoza hai| vaha kahatA hai, merI jiMdagI isalie hai ki dhana ikaTThA karanA hai| dhana mere lie hai, aisA nahIM, dhana kisI aura kAma ke lie hai, aisA bhI nahIM, maiM dhana ke lie huuN| mujhe dhana ikaTThA karanA hai| maiM eka mazIna hUM, eka phaikTrI hUM, mujhe dhana ikaTThA karanA hai| ba eka AdamI vastaoM ko apane se Upara rakha letA hai. aura jaba eka AdamI kahane lagatA hai ki maiM vastaoM ke lie jI rahA hUM, vastueM hI saba kucha haiM, mere jIvana kA lakSya, sAdhya-taba mUrchA hai| lekina hama sAre loga isI taraha jIte haiN| choTI-sI cIja ApakI kho jAye to aisA lagatA hai, AtmA kho gyii| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA? usa cIja kA kitanA hI kama mUlya kyoM na ho, rAta nIMda nahIM aatii| ciMtA bhItara mana meM calatI haiN| dinoM taka pIchA karatI hai| eka choTI-sI cIja kA kho jaanaa| ___ baccoM jaisI hamArI hAlata hai| eka bacce kI gur3iyA TUTa jAye to rotA hai, chAtI pITatA hai| muzkila ho jAtA hai use yaha svIkAra karanA ki gur3iyA aba nahIM rhii| do-cAra dasa dina usake AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara-bhara Ate haiN| lekina yaha bacce kI hI bAta hotI to kSamya thI, bUr3hoM kI bhI yahI bAta hai| jarA-sA kucha kho jaaye| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki usake hone se kabhI koI sukha na milA ho, to bhI kho jAye, to khone se dukha milatA hai| ____ Apake pAsa koI cIja hai| jaba taka thI, taba taka Apako usase koI sukha na milaa| ApakI tijor3I meM eka sone kI IMTa rakhI hai, usase Apako koI sukha nahIM milaa| aisA kabhI nahIM huA ki usakI vajaha se Apa nAce hoM, AnaMdita hue hoM, aisA kabhI nahIM 448
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka huaa| lekina Aja IMTa corI calI gayI, chAtI pITa kara ro rahe haiN| jisa IMTa se kabhI koI khuzI nahIM milI, usake lie rone kA kyA artha hai? aura jo IMTa tijor3I meM hI rakhI thI vaha sone kI thI ki patthara kI isase kyA pharka paDatA hai? koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| chAtI para vajana hI rakhanA hai to sone kA rakha lo ki patthara kA rakha lo| mahAvIra kA artha hai mUrchA se, vastueM hamase jyAdA mUlyavAna ho jAyeM to mUrchA hai| raskina ne kahA hai ki dhanI AdamI taba hotA hai, jaba vaha dhana ko dAna kara pAtA hai| nahIM to garIba hI hotA hai| raskina kA matalaba yaha hai ki Apa dhanI usI dina haiM, jisa dina Apa dhana ko chor3a pAte haiN| agara nahIM chor3a pAte to Apa garIba hI haiN| pakar3a garIbI kA lakSaNa hai, chor3anA mAlakiyata kA lakSaNa hai| agara kisI cIja ko Apa chor3a pAte haiM, to samajhanA ki Apa usake mAlika haiM; aura agara kisI cIja ko Apa kevala pakar3a hI pAte haiM to Apa bhUla kara mata samajhanA ki Apa usake mAlika haiN| isakA to bar3A ajIba matalaba huaa| isakA matalaba huA ki jo cIjeM Apa kisI ko bAMTa dete haiM, unake Apa mAlika haiN| aura jo cIjeM Apa pakar3akara baiThe rahate haiM, unake Apa mAlika nahIM haiN| dAna mAlakiyata hai; kyoMki jo AdamI de sakatA hai, vaha yaha batA rahA hai ki vastu mujhase nIcI hai, mujhase Upara nhiiN| maiM de sakatA huuN| denA mere hAtha meM hai| aura jo vyakti dekara prasanna ho sakatA hai, usakI mUrchA TUTa gyii| jo vyakti kevala lekara hI prasanna hotA hai aura dekara dukhI ho jAtA hai, vaha mUrchita hai| tyAga kA aisA hai artha / tyAga kA artha hai-dAna kI anaMta kSamatA. dene kI kssmtaa| jitanA bar3A hama de pAte haiM. jitanA jyAdA hama de pAte haiM. utane hI hama mAlika hote cale jAte haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne saba de diyaa| mahAvIra ne kucha bhI nahIM bcaayaa| jo bhI unake pAsa thA, saba dekara ve nagna hokara cale gye| isa saba dene meM, sirpha eka AMtarika mAlakiyata kI udaghoSaNA hai| isa dene ko yAda bhI nahIM rakhA ki maiMne kitanA de diyaa| agara yAda bhI rakhe koI, to usakA matalaba haA ki vastuoM kI pakar3a jArI hai| agara koI kahe ki maiMne itanA dAna kara diyA, ise doharAye! eka mitra mere pAsa Aye the| unhoMne kahA, parcA bhI chapAye hue haiM ve, ki eka lAkha rupayA unhoMne dAna kiyA huA hai| unhoMne mujhe kahA ki maiM aba taka lAkha rupayA dAna kara cukA huuN| nahIM, unakI patnI ne mujhe kahA ki mere pati lAkha rupayA dAna kara cuke haiN| unhoMne patnI kI tarapha bar3I hairAnI se dekhA aura kahA ki parcA purAnA hai, aba to eka lAkha, dasa hajAra! ___ eka paisA dAna nahIM ho sakA ina sajjana se| eka lAkha dasa hajAra inake ekAuMTa meM aba bhI usI bhAMti haiM jaise pahale the, usI taraha ginatI meM hai| yaha bhalA kaha rahe hoM ki dAna kara diyA hai, dAna ho nahIM paayaa| kyoMki jo dAna yAda raha jAye vaha dAna nahIM hai| ___ sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna ke ghara meM koI mehamAna AyA huA hai| bahuta dina kA purAnA mitra hai aura mullA use khilAye cale jA rahe haiN| koI bahuta bar3hiyA miThAI banAyI hai| bAra-bAra Agraha kara rahe haiM, to usa mitra ne kahA ki basa aba rahane deN| tIna bAra to maiM le hI cukA huuN| mullA ne kahA, chor3o bhI, le to tuma chaha bAra cuke ho, lekina gina kauna rahA hai? phikra chor3o, le tuma chaha bAra cuke ho, lekina gina kauna rahA hai? __ AdamI kA mana aisA hai, gina bhI rahA hai aura socatA hai gina kauna rahA hai? tyAga akasara aisA hI calatA hai| AdamI kahatA hai, chor3a diyA aura dUsarI tarapha se pakar3a letA hai, ginatI kiye calA jAtA hai| phira bhI socatA hai, gina kauna rahA hai? paisA to miTTI hai, lekina eka lAkha dasa hajAra maiMne dAna kara diyaa| miTTI ke dAna ko koI yAda rakhatA hai| dAna to hama tabhI yAda rakhate haiM jaba sone kA hotA hai| lekina agara miTTI hI hai to phira yAdadAzta kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| 449
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 dAna kI koI smRti nahIM hotI sirpha corI kI smRti hotI hai| corI ko yAda rakhanA par3atA hai| aura agara dAna bhI yAda rahe to corI ke hI samAna ho jAtA hai| artha kyA hai? artha itanA hai ki hama isa bhAMti sammohita ho sakate haiM vastuoM se, hipnoTAijDa ho sakate haiM ki hamArI AtmA vastuoM meM praveza kara jaaye| eka kAra sarasarAtI rAste se gujara jAtI hai| kAra to gujara jAtI hai, havA ke jhoMke ke sAtha ApakI AtmA bhI kAra ke sAtha baha jAtI hai| vaha chavi AMkha meM raha jAtI hai| vaha sapanoM meM praveza kara jAtI hai| mana meM eka hI bAta ghUmane lagatI hai, usa raMga kI, vaisI gADI, pakar3a letI hai| ise agara hama vijJAna kI bhASA meM samajheM, to yaha hipnoTijma hai, yaha sammohana hai| Apa usa kAra ke raMga se, rUpa se, AkRti se sammohita ho gye| aba Apake citta meM eka pratimA bana gayI hai| vaha pratimA jaba taka na mila jAye, Apa dukhI hoNge| __ hama vastuoM se sammohita hote haiN| vyaktiyoM se hI hote hoM, to bhI ThIka hai, hama vastuoM se bhI sammohita hote haiN| dekha lete haiM eka AdamI kI kamIja, raMga pakar3a letA hai, rUpa pakar3a letA hai| ApakI AtmA baha gayI Apake bAhara aura kamIja se jAkara jar3a gyii| apane se bAhara baha jAnA aura kisI se jur3a jAnA, aura phira aisA anubhava karanA ki usake mile binA sukha na hogA, yaha sammohana kA lakSaNa hai| jahAM-jahAM hama sammohita hote haiM, vahAM-vahAM lagatA hai, isake binA aba sukha na hogaa| jaba bhI Apako lage ki isake binA sukha na hogA, to Apa samajha lenA ki Apa hipnoTAijDa ho gaye, Apa sammohita ho gye| sammohana karane ke lie koI ApakI AMkhoM meM jhAMka kara ghaMTe bhara taka dekhanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| sammohita karane ke lie Apako sI Tebala para liTAkara kisI meksakolI ko yA kisI ko Apako behoza karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe sammohita ho rahe haiM, aura cAroM tarapha upAya kiye gaye haiM Apako sammohita karane ke, kyoMki sArA vyavasAya jIvana kA, sammohana para khar3A hai| khayAla meM nahIM hai, sArI eDavaraTAijameMTa kI kalA sammohana para khar3I hai, vaha Apako sammohita kara rahI hai| roja reDiyo Apase kaha rahA hai ki yahI sigareTa, yahI sAbuna, yahI TuthapesTa zreSThatama hai| basa isako kahe calA jA rahA hai| akhabAra meM roja bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM Apa yahI par3ha rahe haiN| rAste para nikalate haiM, posTara bhI yahI kahatA hai| aura isa sabako kahane ke aura sammohita karane ke sAre upAya kiye jAte haiM, kyoMki agara koI itanA hI kahe ki binAkA TuthapesTa sabase acchA hai, to mana meM bahuta gaharA nahIM jaataa| lekina pAsa meM eka khabasarata abhinetrI ko bhI khar3A kara diyA jAye, to mana meM jyAdA jAtA hai| aba binAkA abhinetrI kA sahArA lekara mana kI gaharAiyoM meM calA jaayegaa| abhinetrI muskurAtI ho, jhUThe sahI, lekina motiyoM jaise camakate dAMta pakar3a lete haiM mana ko| binAkA gauNa ho jAtA hai, abhinetrI pramukha ho jAtI hai| abhinetrI kA sahaja sammohana hai kyoki seksa kA sahaja sammohana hai| vAsanA, kAmavAsanA kA sahaja sammohana hai| isalie Aja daniyA meM koI bhI cIja becanI ho, to binA strI ke sahAre ke becanA muzkila hai| yA binA puruSa ke sahAre ke becanA muzkila hai| pahale use sammohita karane ke lie kAma-AviSTa karanA jarUrI hai| agara abhinetrI nagna khar3I ho, to Apako patA nahIM hogA...aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ApakI AMkhoM kI jo putalI hai, tatkAla bar3I ho jAtI hai, jaba nagna strI ko Apa dekhate haiN| aura Apa kucha bhI kareM, vaha nAnavAlenTarI hai| Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai maamlaa| Apa kitanA hI saMyama sAdhe aura kucha bhI kareM, Apa AMkha kI putalI ko bar3A hone se nahIM roka skte| jaba Apa nagna citra dekhate haiM, taba AMkha kI putalI tatkAla bar3I ho jAtI hai| kyoM? kyoMki Apake bhItara kI Asakti pUrI taraha dekhanA cAhatI hai| to AMkha kA jo leMsa hai, bar3A ho jAye, tAki pUrA citra bhItara calA jaaye| aura jaba AMkha kI putalI bar3I ho jAtI hai, vahI meksakolI ApakI AMkha meM pAMca minaTa dekhakara karatA hai, vaha eka nagna strI binA 450
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka ApakI tarapha dekhe kara detI hai| AMkha kI putalI bar3I ho jAtI hai, citra tatkAla bhItara calA jAtA hai, jaise kaimare ke leMsa se citra bhItara calA jAtA hai| usa strI ke sAtha binAkA TuthapesTa bhI bhItara calA jAtA hai| yaha kaMDIzaniMga ho jAtI hai| agara roja-roja yaha hotA rahe, to jaba bhI Apa suMdara strI ke saMbaMdha meM soceMge, Apake bhItara binAkA bhI AvAja lagAyegA, aura eka dina Apa jaba dukAna para jAkara kaheMge ki binAkA TuthapesTa de deM, to Apa binAkA TuthapesTa nahIM mAMga rahe haiM, Apa anajAne acetana mana se binAkA ke sAtha jo smRti jur3a gayI hai strI kI, vaha mAMga rahe haiN| yaha sammohana hai| yaha sammohana hajAra taraha se calatA hai, cAroM tarapha calatA / aura aisA nahIM ki koI jAnakara jaba vijJApana se Apako sammohita karatA hai, yaha to aba hoza kI bAta ho gayI, vijJApanadAtA samajha gayA hai ki Apako kaise pakar3anA hai| mana ke pakar3ane ke niyama jAhira ho gaye haiN| lekina isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / niyama jAhira nahIM the, taba bhI... taba bhI AdamI vastuoM se sammohita ho rahA thaa| hama sadA hI vastuoM se sammohita hote rahe haiN| isa sammohana nAma mUrchA hai| mUrchA kA artha - koI vastu isa bhAMti Apako pakar3a le ki mana meM yaha bhAva paidA ho jAye ki isake binA aba koI sukha nahIM mila sktaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisa AdamI ko aisA bhAva paidA ho gayA, usako dukha milegaa| jaba taka vastu na milegI, taba taka lagegA, isake binA sukha nahIM mila sakatA, aura jaba vastu mila jAyegI to... vastu ke kAraNa nahIM dikhAyI par3a rahA thA ki sukha milegA ki nahIM milegA, yaha ApakA sammohana thA / vastu ke milate hI TUTa jaayegaa| ise ThIka se samajha leM / sammohana tabhI taka raha sakatA hai, jaba taka Apake hAtha meM vastu na ho| Apako lage ki kohinUra hIrA mere pAsa ho to maiM jagata kA sabase bar3A AdamI ho jAUMgA, lekina jaba taka Apake hAtha meM kohinUra hIrA nahIM hai, tabhI taka yaha sammohana kAma kara sakatA hai / kohinUra hIrA Apake hAtha meM A jAye, sammohana nahIM bcegaa| kyoMki kohinUra hIrA hAtha meM A jAyegA aura sukha kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| to sammohana tatkAla TUTa jaayegaa| sammohana TUTegA to dukha zurU ho jaayegaa| aura jitanI bar3I apekSA bAMdhI thI kI, utane hI bar3e garta meM dukha ke gira jaayeNge| apekSA ke anukUla dukha hotA hai, ThIka usI anupAta meN| agara Apane socA thA ki kohinUra ke milate hI mokSa mila jAyegA to phira kohinUra ke milate hI Apase bar3A dukhI AdamI duniyA meM dUsarA nahIM hogaa| isalie dhanI AdamI dukhI ho jAte haiN| garIba AdamI itanA dukhI nahIM hotA / yaha jarA ajIba lagegI merI bAta / garIba AdamI kaSTa meM hotA hai, dukha meM nahIM hotaa| amIra AdamI kaSTa meM nahIM hotA, dukha meM hotA hai| kaSTa kA matalaba hai abhAva aura dukha kA matalaba hai, bhaav| kaSTa hama usa cIja se uThAte haiM, jo hameM nahIM milI hai aura jisameM hameM AzA hai ki mila jAye to sukha milegaa| isalie garIba AdamI hamezA AzA meM hotA hai, sukha milegA, Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM; isa janma meM nahIM, agale janma meM, magara sukha milegaa| yaha AzA usake bhItara eka thirakana banI rahatI hai| kitanA hI kaSTa ho, abhAva ho, vaha jhela letA hai, isa AzA ke sahAre ki Aja hai kaSTa, kala hogA sukha / Aja ko gujAra denA hai| kala kI AzA use khIMce lie calI jAtI hai| phira eka dina yahI AdamI amIra ho jAtA hai / amIra kA matalaba, jo-jo isane socA thA AzA meM, vaha saba hAtha meM A jAtA hai| isa jagata meM isase bar3I koI durghaTanA nahIM hai, jaba AzA Apake hAtha meM A jAtI hai| taba tatkSaNa saba phrasTrezana ho jAtA hai, saba viSAda ho jAtA hai| kyoMki itanI AzAeM bAMdhI thIM, itane laMbe-laMbe sapane dekhe the, ve saba tirohita ho jAte haiN| hAtha meM kohinUra A jAtA hai, sirpha patthara kA eka Tukar3A mAlUma par3atA hai| saba AzAeM kho gyiiN| aba kyA hogA? amIra AdamI isa dukha meM par3a jAtA hai ki aba kyA hogA? aba kyA karanA hai? 451
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 koI AzA nahIM dikhAyI par3atI Age / dhana bar3e viSAda meM girA detA hai; kaSTa meM nahIM, dukha meM girA detA hai| isalie dukha jo hai vaha samRddha AdamI kA lakSaNa hai, kaSTa jo hai garIba AdamI kA lakSaNa hai| aura kaSTa aura dukha, bhASAkoza meM bhale hI unakA eka hI artha likhA ho, jIvana ke koSa meM bilakula viparIta artha haiN| aura majA yaha hai ki kaSTa kabhI itanA kaSTapUrNa nahIM hai, jitanA dukha / kyoMki dukha AMtarika hatAzA hai aura kaSTa bAharI abhAva hai| lekina bhItara AzA bharI rahatI hai Apako patA nahIM hai ki Apa khoja rahe haiM ki Izvara kA darzana ho jAye, Izvara kA darzana ho jaaye| ho jAye kisI dina to usase bar3A dukha phira Apako kabhI na hogaa| agara Apane sArI AzAeM isI para bAMdha rakhI haiM ki Izvara kA darzana ho jAye / samajha lo ki kisI dina Izvara Apase majAka kara de-aise vaha kabhI karatA nahIM- - aura mora mukuTa bAMdha kara, bAMsurI bajA kara Apake sAmane khar3A ho jAye, to thor3I bahuta dera dekhiegA phira! phira kyA kariegA? phira karane ko kyA hai? phira Apa usase kaheMge ki Apa tirodhAna ho jAo, taba Apa phira pahale jaise lupta ho jAo tAki hama khojeM / ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki Izvara ko khojA maiMne bahuta - bahuta janmoM tk| kabhI kisI dUra tAre ke kinAre usakI jhalaka dikhAyI par3I, lekina jaba taka maiM apanI dhImI-sI gati se calatA calatA vahAM taka pahuMcA, taba taka vaha dUra nikala gayA thaa| kahIM aura jA cukA thaa| kabhI kisI sUraja ke pAsa usakI chAyA dikhI, aura maiM janmoM-janmoM usako khojatA rahA, khoja bar3I AnaMdapUrNa thii| kyoMki da vaha dikhAyI par3atA thA ki kahIM hai / phAsalA thA phAsalA pUrA ho sakatA thaa| phira eka dina bar3I muzkila ho gyii| maiM usake dvAra para pahuMca gyaa| jahAM takhtI lagI thI ki bhagavAna yahIM rahatA hai| bar3A citta prasanna huA chalAMga lagAkara sIr3hiyAM car3ha gyaa| hAtha meM sAMkala lekara ThoMkane jAtA hI thA daravAje para purAne kisma kA daravAjA hogA, kAlabela nahIM rahI hogii| ravIMdranAtha ne kavitA bhI likhI, usako kAphI samaya gyaa| kAlabela hotI to vaha muzkila meM par3a jAte kyoMki vaha ekadama se baja jaatii| sAMkala hAtha meM lekara ThoMkane hI jAtA thA ki tabhI mujhe khayAla AyA ki agara AvAja maiMne kara dI aura daravAjA khula gayA aura Izvara sAmane khar3A ho gayA, phira! phira kyA kariegA? phira to saba aMta ho gayA, phira to maraNa hI raha gayA hAtha meM, phira koI khoja na bacI; kyoMki koI AzA na bcii| phira koI bhaviSya na bacA, kyoMki kucha pAne ko na bacA / Izvara ko pAne ke bAda aura kyA pAiegA? phira maiM kyA karUMgA? phira merA astitva kyA hogA? sArA astitva to tanAva hai, AzA kA, AkAMkSA kA, bhaviSya kA / jaba koI bhaviSya nahIM, koI AzA nahIM, koI tanAva nahIM, phira maiM kyA karUMgA? mere hone kA kyA prayojana hai phira? phira maiM hoUMgA bhI kaise? vaha to honA bahuta badatara ho jAyegA / ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai, dhIme se chor3a dI maiMne vaha sAMkala ki kahIM AvAja ho hI na jaaye| paira ke jUte nikAlakara hAtha meM le lie, kahIM sIr3hiyoM se utarate vakta paga dhvani sunAyI na par3a jaaye| aura jo maiM bhAgA hUM usa daravAje se, to phira maiMne lauTakara nahIM dekhA / hAlAMki aba maiM phira Izvara ko khoja rahA hUM, aura mujhe patA hai ki usakA ghara kahAM hai| usa jagaha ko bhara chor3akara saba jagaha khojatA huuN| bahuta manovaijJAnika hai, sArthaka hai bAta, arthapUrNa hai| Apa jahAM-jahAM sammohana rakhate haiM, sammohana kA artha - jahAM-jahAM Apa socate haiM, sukha chipA hai, vahAM-vahAM pahuMcakara dukhI hoNge| kyoMki vaha ApakI AzA thI, jagata kA astitva nahIM thaa| vaha jagata kA AzvAsa na thA, ApakI kAmanA thI, vaha Apane hI socA thA, vaha Apane hI kalpita kiyA thA, vaha sukha Apane Aropita kiyA thA / dUra-dUra rahanA, usake pAsa mata jAnA, nahIM to vaha naSTa ho jaayegaa| jitane pAsa jAyeMge utanI musIbata hone lgegii| 452
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai sukh| pAsa jAyeM, kho jAtA hai; dUra raheM, bahuta raMgIna / mahAvIra kahate haiM isa mUrchA ko maiM parigraha kahatA huuN| yaha jo vastuoM meM sukha rakhane kI aura khojane kI ceSTA hai, ise mUrchA kahatA huuN| pahale hama vastuoM meM apanI AtmA ko rakha dete haiM, phira usako khojane nikala jAte haiN| phira jaba vastu mila jAtI hai to AtmA ko pAte nahIM, ThIkarA vastu hAtha meM raha jAtI hai| taba chAtI pITakara rote haiN| thor3I bahuta dera ronA hotA hai, phira tatkAla hama kisI rakha lete haiN| vastuoM kA koI aMta nahIM, isalie jIvana kI yAtrA kA bhI koI aMta nhiiN| calatI jAtI hai yaatraa| Aja yahAM, kala vhaaN| purAnI kahAniyoM meM baccoM kI, Apane par3hA hogA ki samrATa apanI AtmA ko pakSiyoM meM chipA dete| koI tote meM apanI AtmA ko rakha detA hai| jaba taka totA na mArA jAye, taba taka vaha samrATa nahIM mrtaa| ___ yaha samrATa rakhate hoM yA na rakhate hoM, lekina yaha kahAnI bar3I pratIkAtmaka hai| hama saba bhI apanI AtmA ko vastuoM meM rakha dete haiM, aura jaba taka hama una vastuoM ko pA na leM, taba taka jiMdagI bar3e maje se calatI hai| una vastuoM ko pAne se hI AtmA una vastuoM se khisaka jAtI hai| naSTa ho jAtI hai| taba jiMdagI muzkila meM par3a jAtI hai| __yaha jo musIbata hai, yaha eka Atma-sammohana, ATo-hipnosisa kA pariNAma hai| isako mahAvIra ne mUrchA kahA hai| kaise ise tor3eM? vastuoM se hai kaise mukta hoM? isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki mahAvIra ko pyAsa lagegI to pAnI nahIM piiyeNge| lekina mahAvIra pAnI ke prati marchita nahIM haiN| vaha aisA nahIM socate ki pAnI pIne se pyAsa miTa jaayegii| vaha jAnate haiM, pyAsa to phira do ghaDI bAda paidA ho jaayegii| pAnI pyAsa ko thor3I dera posTapona karatA hai| sthagita karatA hai| ve nahIM socate ki khAnA khAne se peTa bhara jaayegaa| khAnA khAne se peTa kA jo gaira bharApana hai, vaha thor3I dera ke lie saraka jaayegaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki ve peTa ko khAlI rakhate, yA pAnI nahIM piite| vaha pAnI bhI pIte haiM, peTa ko jaba jarUrata hotI hai bhojana bhI dete haiM, lekina unakA koI sammohana nahIM hai ki pAnI svarga ho jAyegA, aisA unakA sammohana nhiiN| saba aisI hAlata meM haiM, jaise eka AdamI registAna meM par3A ho, pyAsA tar3apa rahA ho| usa vakta usako aisA lagatA hai, agara pAnI mila jAye, to saba mila gyaa| hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki hama soca rahe haiM ki agara pAnI mila jAye to saba mila gyaa| ___ eka mitra eka rAjya ke minisTara haiN| ve mere pAsa Ate the| ve mujhase Akara bole, mujhe sirpha nIMda A jAye to mujhe svarga mila gyaa| aura kucha nahIM caahie| maiM Apake pAsa na AtmA jAnane AyA, na paramAtmA kI khoja ke lie AyA, meM to sirpha eka hI AzA ki majhe nIMda A jAye. to majhe saba mila gyaa| maiMne unheM kacha zvAsa ke dhyAna ke prayoga batAye aura maiMne kahA vaha to mila hI jAyegA, koI takalIpha nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA, basa, yaha agara mujhe mila jAye to mujhe aura kucha cAhie bhI nhiiN| yaha registAna meM par3e hue AdamI kI hAlata hai ki pAnI mila jAye to saba mila jAye, aura Apa sabako pAnI milA huA hai| aura kucha nahIM milatA pAnI milane se| lekina registAna meM aisA lagatA hai ki pAnI mila jAye to saba mila jaaye| registAna pAnI ke prati itanA bar3A sammohana paidA kara detA hai ki vaha par3A huA AdamI soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki pAnI ke milane ke bAda kucha aura bhI duniyA meM pAne ko cIja raha jaayegii| ___ una mitra ne kucha dina dhyAna kA prayoga kiyA, unako nIMda A gyii| mahIne bhara bAda ve Aye, aura bole, nIMda to Ane lagI aura kucha bhI nahIM huaa| maiMne, jaba vaha pahale Aye the to Tepa kara liyA thA. jo-jo vaha kaha gaye the| maiMne Tepa lagavAyA aura maiMne kahA, sunie| Apa 453
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kahate the, nIMda mila jAye to saba mila jaaye| nIMda mila jAye to na mujhe Izvara cAhie, na AtmA caahie| aura aba jaba nIMda mila gayI to Apa kahate haiM, nIMda to mila gayI, aura kucha bhI nahIM milaa| unhoMne mujhe dhanyavAda taka nahIM diyaa| svarga vagairaha to dUra, balki mujhe unakI bAta sunakara aisA lagA ki mujhase koI aparAdha ho gyaa| unhoMne kahA, nIMda to mila gayI, aura kucha bhI nahIM milaa| vaha mujhase zikAyata karane Aye haiM, aisA unakA bhAva lagA ki aura kucha bhI nahIM milaa| ___ maiMne unase pUchA, aura kyA cAhie? jisa dina vaha bhI mila jAyegA, Apa aisA hI Akara kahoge, Izvara to mila gayA, aura kucha bhI nahIM milaa| vaha aura hai kyA? vaha aura kaba milegA? vaha aura kahIM hai nahIM, vaha haTatA huA kSitija hai, horAijana hai| jo bhI cIja mila jAtI hai, vaha usase haTa jAtA hai, vaha Age nikala jAtA hai| hama kahate haiM vaha...vaha aura kucha hai nhiiN| vaha hamArA sammohana hai jo Age khisaka jAtA hai| hama vastuoM meM nahIM jIte, hama usa aura ke sammohana meM jIte haiN| vaha mila jAye, to saba mila jaaye| jaba vaha mila jAtA hai, to hamArA aura, aura Age saraka jAtA hai| AkAza chUtA dikhatA hai jamIna ko, use hama kSitija kahate haiN| kahIM chUtA nahIM AkAza jamIna ko, lekina dikhatA hai chUtA huaa| AMkha se hI dekhane se kucha saca nahIM hotA duniyA meN| loga kahate haiM, hama to pratyakSa ko mAnate haiN| vaha AkAza chUtA dikhAyI par3atA hai pratyakSa, jamIna ko| AMkheM bhI bar3A dhokhA detI haiN| jAyeM, khojane usa kSitija ko| Age bar3heMge, kSitija bhI Age bar3hatA jaayegaa| lekina kahIM bhI khar3e raheM, Age AkAza chUtA huA dikhAyI par3atA rhegaa| vaha hai aura, kSitija, kahIM chUtA nhiiN| kahIM bhI manuSya kI vAsanA tRpti ko nahIM chuutii| kahIM AkAza pRthvI ko nahIM chuutaa| vAsanA Age bar3hatI hai, tRpti Age haTa jAtI hai-aur| aura yaha aura kabhI bhI nahIM miltaa| ise mahAvIra mUrchA kahate haiN| mUrchA parigraha hai| vastuoM kA honA nahIM, vastuoM meM svarga kA dikhAyI denaa| makAna kA honA parigraha nahIM hai; lekina makAna meM agara kisI ko mokSa dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, paramAtmA, to parigraha hai| dhana parigraha nahIM hai, lekina dhana meM agara / ko dikhAyI par3a rahA hai paramAtmA, to parigraha hai| dhana, dhana hai, magara bar3e maje ke loga haiM hama sb| yA to hama kahate haiM, dhana paramAtmA hai, yA hama kahate haiM, dhana miTTI hai| lekina, dhana, dhana hai, aisA koI kahanevAlA nahIM miltaa| __ dhana sirpha dhana hai; na miTTI, na prmaatmaa| yA to hama zikhara para rakhate haiM, vaha bhI jhUTha hai| aura jaba hama jhUTha se parezAna ho jAte haiM, to hama dUsarA jhUTha paidA karate haiM ki dhana miTTI hai| dhana miTTI bhI nahIM hai| dhana sirpha dhana hai| vastueM jo haiM, vahI haiM, lekina hama kucha na kucha kreNge| yA to svarga se jor3eMge, yA naraka se jodd'eNge| hama naraka se kyoM jor3anA cAhate haiM? svarga se jor3a-jor3akara jaba hama Uba jAte haiM aura koI svarga nahIM pAte, to krodha meM hama naraka se jor3anA zurU kara dete haiN| jisako hama pahale kahate the svarga, vaha jaba nahIM milatA to hama apane ko samajhAne ke lie kahane lagate haiM, vaha to naraka hai, pAne yogya nahIM hai| pahale hama dhana meM kahate the, mila jAyegA saba kacha; aba hama kahate haiM, dhana meM kyA rakhA hai? hAtha kA maila hai. miTTI hai| magara yaha bhI tarakIba hai mana kii| dhana sirpha dhana hai| dhana kA matalaba hai, vaha vinimaya kA sAdhana hai| __miTTI vinimaya kA sAdhana nahIM hai| usase cIjeM badalI jA sakatI haiM, miTTI se nahIM badalI jA sktiiN| vaha cIjoM ke badalane kA upayogI mAdhyama hai| ThIka hai, utanA kAphI hai| usase jyAdA AzA rakhanA galata hai| vaha jyAdA AzA jaba hAra jAtI hai, to hama nIce girAkara dekhanA zurU karate haiN| hama dUsarI ati para haTa jAte haiN| eka ati se dUsarI ati para jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, lekina vastu ke satya para ruka jAnA bahuta kaThina hai| 454
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka dhana sirpha dhana hai, upayogI hai| na usameM svarga hai, na usameM naraka hai| hAM, jo usameM svarga dekhegA, use usameM naraka milegaa| jo usameM naraka dekhane kI koziza kara rahA hai, usake bhItara kahIM na kahIM, abhI bhI usameM svarga dikhAI par3a rahA hai| jo vahI dekha letA hai, jo dhana hai, utanA jitanA hai, usakI mUrchA TUTa gyii| mahAvIra kA ati jora samyaka bodha para hai, rAiTa aNDarasTaiMDiMga para hai| hara cIja ko, vaha jaisI hai vaisA hI jAna lenaa| iMcabhara apane mana ko na jodd'naa| iMcabhara apanI AkAMkSAeM, AzAoM ko sthApita na krnaa| jo jitanA hai, jaisA hai utanA hI jAna lenA apane projekzana, apane prakSepa saMyukta na krnaa| lekina hama nahIM baca skte| kisI ko hama kaheMge hai, kisI ko hama kaheMge kurUpa hai, kisI ko hama kaheMge mitra hai, kisI ko hama kaheMge zatru hai| aura jaba hama yaha vaktavya dete haiM, taba hamane AkAMkSAeM jor3anI zurU kara dii| ___ mitra jaba Apa kisI ko kahate haiM, to kyA matalaba hai ApakA? ApakA matalaba hai ki isase kucha apekSAeM pUrI ho sakatI haiN| mitra hai, musIbata meM kAma pdd'egaa| mitra hai, isase hama AzA rakha sakate haiM ki kala aisA kregaa| zatru se bhI ApakI AzAeM haiM ki vaha kyA-kyA kregaa| viparIta AzAeM haiN| Apa meM bAdhA DAlegA, lekina Apane kucha jor3a dI aashaaeN| jaba Apane kisI ko kahA mitra, to Apane AzAeM jor3a lIM, jaba Apane kisI ko kahA zatru, to Apane AzAeM jor3a liiN| Apa sammohana ke jagata meM praveza kara gye| jaba Apane a ko a kahA, ba ko ba kahA, na mitra ko mitra kahA, na zatru ko zatru khaa| jaba Apane jo hai, utanA hI jAnA, usameM kucha apanI tarapha se bhaviSya na jor3A, to Apa mUrchA ke bAhara ho gye| mUrchA ke bAhara hone kI vidhi ke tIna sUtraeka-vastuoM ko unake tathya meM dekhanA, AzAoM meM nhiiN| do-vastuoM ko kabhI bhI sAdhya na samajhanA, sAdhana / tIna-svayaM kI mAlakiyata kabhI bhI vastuoM ke marusthala meM na kho jAye, isake lie saceta rhnaa| 'sAmagriyoM meM Asakti, mamatA, mUrchA rakhanA hI parigraha hai, aisA una maharSi ne batAyA hai| saMgraha karanA, yaha aMdara rahane vAle lobha kI jhalaka hai|' bAhara hama jo bhI karate haiM, vaha bhItara kI jhalaka hai| bAhara kA hamArA sArA vyavahAra hamAre aMtasa kA phailAva hai| Apa bAhara jo bhI karate haiM, vaha Apake bhItara kI khabara detA hai| jarA-sI bhI bAta Apa bAhara karate haiM, vaha bhItara kI khabara detA hai| Apa baiThe haiM, yA baiThe-baiThe TAMga bhI hilA rahe haiM kursI para to vaha Apake bhItara kI khabara de rahA hai| kyoMki TAMga aise nahIM milatI, use hilAnA paDatA hai| Apa hilA rahe haiN| Apako patA bhI na ho, aura patA ho jAye to tatkAla TAMga ruka jaaye| isa vakta kisI kI ? nahIM hila rahI hogii| tatkAla ruka jaaye| lekina hila rahI thI, aura Apako patA calA to ruka bhI gyii| isakA matalaba kyA haA, Apake bhItara bahuta-kucha cala rahA hai, jisakA Apako patA nhiiN| aura Apake bhItara bahuta-kucha ho rahA hai jo bAhara bhI pragaTa ho rahA hai, lekina Apako patA nhiiN| isalie bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| dUsaroM ke doSa hameM jaldI dikhAyI par3a jAte haiM, apane doSa muzkila se dikhAyI par3ate haiM; kyoMki khuda ke doSa acetana calate rahate haiN| aisA koI jAnakara nahIM karatA ki apane doSa nahIM dekhanA cAhatA, lekina khuda ke doSa itane acetana ho gaye hote haiM, itane hama AdI ho gaye hote haiM ki dikhAyI nahIM pdd'te| dUsare ke tatkAla dikhAyI par3a jAte haiN| kyoMki dUsarA sAmane khar3A hotA hai| phira apane doSoM ke sAtha hamAre lagAva hote haiM, mUrchAeM hotI haiM, aMdhApana hotA hai| dUsare ke doSa ke prati 455 .
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hama bilkula nirIkSaka, zuddha nirIkSaka hote haiN| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, Apake saMbaMdha meM dUsare jo kaheM, use bahuta gaura se socnaa| jaldI use iMkAra mata kara denaa| kyoMki bahuta mauke ye haiM ki ve sahI hoNge| aura apane saMbaMdha meM Apa jo mAnate cale jAte haiM, usako jaldI svIkAra mata kara lenA, bahuta kAraNa to yaha hai ki vaha sirpha Adatana hai| Apa aisA mAnate rahe haiN| apane saMbaMdha meM apanI jo dhAraNA ho, usa para bahuta soca-vicAra karanA, bahuta kaThoratA se| aura dUsare Apake bAbata jo kahate hoM, usa para bahuta vinamratA se, jaldabAjI kiye binA soca-vicAra krnaa| akasara dUsare sahI pAye jaayeNge| Apa galata pAye jaaoge| kyoMki Apako apane hone kA adhika hissA acetana hai| Apako patA hI nahIM ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| yaha jo hamArI sthiti hai, isameM pratipala hamArA jo bhItara hai, bhItarI hai, vaha bAhara A rahA hai| hamAre dvAra para usakI jhalaka dikhAyI par3atI hai| ___eka adamI saMgraha karatA hai| dhana saMgraha karatA hai| ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai dhn| dhana mUlyavAna nahIM hai bdd'aa| dhana na ho to Apa posTala sTaimpa ikaTThA kara sakate haiN| usameM koI ar3acana nahIM pdd'tii| yahI kAma ho jaayegaa| sigareTa kI DibbiyAM ikaTThI kara sakate haiM. vahI kAma ho jaayegaa| kaI daphA hameM lagatA hai ki baDI inoseMTa haoNbI hai kisI AdamI kI. baDI nidoss| ki posTala sTaimpa ikaTThA karatA hai| savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kyA ikaTThA karate haiM, savAla yaha hai ki Apa ikaTThA karate haiN| bhItara kahIM koI cIja khAlIpana anubhava kara rahI hai, usako Apa bharate cale jAte haiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki Apa kucha bhI ikaTThA mata kreN| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki lobha ke kAraNa ikaTThA mata kreN| ___ jarUrata aura lobha meM bar3A pharka hai, AvazyakatA aura lobha meM bar3A pharka hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, lobhI akasara apanI AvazyakatAeM pUrI nahIM kara paataa| kyoMki lobha ke kAraNa AvazyakatA pUrI karane meM bhI jo kharca karanA hai, vaha usakI himmata ke bAhara hotA hai| akasara aisA hotA hai ki eka dhanI AdamI hai, lekina apanI bImArI kA ilAja nahIM karatA; kyoMki usameM kharca karanA pdd'e| vaha kharca karanA use kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| to yaha to hadda ho gyii| AvazyakatA ke lie dhana upayogI ho sakatA hai, lekina isa AdamI ke lie AvazyakatA se bhI koI bar3I cIja hai, aura vaha hai bhItara kA gaDDA, lobh| vahAM cIjeM bharI honI cAhie, vahAM jarA-sI bhI koI cIja haTa jAye to use khAlIpana lagatA hai| khAlIpana meM becainI mAlUma par3atI hai| dhanI akasara kaMjUsa ho jAte haiM, garIba kaMjUsa nahIM hote| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki agara yaha garIba kala amIra ho jAye to kaMjUsa nahIM hogaa| garIba kaMjUsa nahIM hote isakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki bhItara vaise hI khAlI haiM, thor3A bacAne se bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| khAlI to raheMge hI, isalie garIba AdamI sahaja kharca kara letA hai lekina amIra AdamI ko lagatA hai ki saba to bhara gayA, jarA sA konA khAlI hai| isako bhara leM to tRpti ho jaaye| vaha konA kabhI nahIM bharatA, vaha konA bar3A hotA jAtA hai| vaha kabhI nahIM bharatA, eka konA sadA khAlI raha jAtA hai| kyoMki hama apanI AtmA ko vastuoM se bhara nahIM sakate, sirpha dhokhA de sakate haiM bharane kaa| koI vastu bhItara nahIM jAtI, vastu to bAhara raha jAtI hai| isalie bhItara ke khAlIpana ko bhara nahIM sktii| __ lekina, yaha bhItara kA khAlIpana, mahAvIra kahate haiM, lobha hai| jaba eka AdamI bAhara saMgraha karatA hai to vaha itanI khabara detA hai ki bhItara khAlI hai| vaha khAlIpana gaDDhe kI taraha pukAratA hai, bhro| vaha lobha hai| isa lobha ko hama hajAra DhaMga de sakate haiM, isa lobha ko koI AdamI dhana se bhara sakatA hai, koI adamI jJAna se bhara sakatA hai, koI AdamI tyAga se bhara sakatA hai| bar3A muzkila hogA maamlaa| kyoMki hama tyAgI ko kabhI lobhI nahIM khte| 456
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka lekina Apane cAra upavAsa kiye, phira socA kI ATha kara leM to puNya aura jyAdA hogaa| to yaha lobha hai| cAra karane vAlA socatA hai ki agale sAla ATha kara lUM, to kyA pharka huaa| cAra lAkha jisake pAsa haiM, vaha socatA hai agale sAla ATha lAkha ho jaayeN| gaNita meM kahAM bheda hai| isa varSa Apane itanI tapazcaryA kI, socate haiM, agale varSa dugunI kara leN| kahAM bheda hai? jyAdA, aura jyAdA lobha kI mAMga hai| tyAga se bhI lobha apane ko bhara sakatA hai| dhana se bhI bhara sakatA hai, jJAna se bhI bhara sakatA hai| aura jAna lUM, aura jAna lUM to usase bhI bharAva zurU ho jaayegaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, bAhara kA saMgraha aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka hai| saMgraha ko chor3a kara bhAga jAne se lobha nahIM mittegaa| Aine meM ApakA ceharA dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, kurUpa hai, to kurUpa dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| eka DaMDA uThAkara AinA tor3a deM, jhalaka nadArada ho jAyegI; lekina Apa nadArada nahIM ho jaayeNge| aura ApakA kurUpa ceharA bhI nadArada nahIM ho jaayegaa| sirpha jhalaka nadArada ho jaayegii| ___ mere bhItara lobha hai, maiM dhana ikaTThA kara rahA huuN| dhana darpaNa hai| samajha meM A gayA mujhe ki dhana kA saMgraha lobha hai, dhana chor3a kara maiM bhAga gyaa| darpaNa maiMne tor3a diyA, maiM vahI kA vahI hUM, jhalaka TUTa gyii| yaha samajha lenaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM, lobha kI jhalaka hai| jhalaka ko tor3ane se lobha nahIM TUTegA, sirpha jhalaka dikhAyI par3anI baMda ho jaayegii| aba maiM bhAga gayA jaMgala meN| aba maiM tapazcaryA kara rahA hUM, tyAga kara rahA hUM, aura aba maiM tyAga kA saMgraha kara rahA huuN| vaha AdamI maiM vahI huuN| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ghara chor3a kara calA jAUM aashrm| ghara ke mukadameM nahIM laDUMgA to Azrama ke mukadameM laDUMgA lekina adAlata jaauuNgaa| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| ___ merA makAna, merA beTA, merI patnI, merA pati, inako chor3a dUMgA to kahUMgA, merA dharma, merA zAstra, merA veda, mere mahAvIra, mere buddha, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vahAM lakar3iyAM uTha jAyeMgI aura sira khala jaayeNge| ___ eka mitra mujhe milane Aye the; abhI the| unakI patnI dhArmika hai, jaise ki dhArmika loga hote haiM to mujhase pUchane lage ki yahAM pAsa meM koI jaina maMdira ho, to merI patnI binA namaskAra kiye bhojana nahIM krtii| to maiMne kahA yahAM bahuta jaina maMdira haiN| cale jAyeM, jo bhI jaina maMdira mile, namaskAra karA deN| koI bar3I kaThina bAta nahIM hai, bambaI meN| ve gye| eka mitra ko maiMne sAtha kara diyA ki inako kisI jaina maMdira pahuMcA deN| usa becAre ko kyA patA? ki jaina maMdira meM bhI bar3e pharka hote haiN| ve the digaMbara, vaha le gayA shvetaaNbr| usane batA diyA ki yaha rahA maMdira, Apa aMdara jAkara namaskAra kara leN| lekina ve devI udAsa hokara vahIM sIr3hiyoM para baiTha gyiiN| usane kahA yaha hamArA maMdira nahIM hai| ye hamAre mahAvIra nahIM haiN| hameM to digaMbara maMdira le clo| yaha to zvetAMbara maMdira hai| vaha sajjana aba taka yahI socate rahe the becAre ki jaina maMdira, yAnI jaina mNdir| unako kabhI khayAla na thA ki isameM bhI, mahAvIra meM bhI TAIpa, prakAra hote haiN| usa strI ne usa maMdira meM jAkara namaskAra karane se inakAra kara diyaa| ve unake mahAvIra nahIM haiN| aise maMdira haiM jainiyoM ke jahAM subaha dasa baje taka mahAvIra zvetAMbara rahate haiM, dasa baje ke bAda digaMbara ho jAte haiN| to dasa baje taka zvetAMbara namaskAra karate, dasa ke bAda digaMbara namaskAra krte| ___ AdamI guDDA-guDDiyoM ke kheloM ke Upara kabhI nahIM uTha pAtA, aura ina para mukadame calate haiN| kyoMki agara dasa se sAr3he dasa baje taka mahAvIra zvetAMbara hI raha gaye, to vaha jo dUsare upAsaka haiM, ve laTTha lekara khar3e ho jAte haiN| na mAlUma kitane jainiyoM ke maMdiroM para pulisa ne tAlA DAla rakhA hai, kyoMki bhakta taya nahIM kara paate| mahAvIra tAle meM baMda haiM, kyoMki bhakta taya nahIM kara pAte ki kaise 457 .
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bAMTeM! kaise AdhA-AdhA kareM! phira mere mahAvIra, aura mere buddha, aura mere rAma, aura mere kRssnn| magara vaha merA khar3A rahatA hai, mamatA khar3I rahatI hai, mUrchA khar3I rahatI hai| AdamI jhalaka ko tor3a de, isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA, jaba taka AdamI apane bhItara kI sthiti ko na badala le| ___ darpaNoM ko miTAne se koI bhI sAra nhiiN| darpaNa bar3e mitra haiM, jhalaka dete haiM, ApakI khabara dete haiN| acchA hai, darpaNoM ko rahane deM, lekina bhItara jo kurUpatA hai, use mittaayeN| to darpaNa, jisa dina kurUpatA nahIM hogI bhItara, usa dina batA deMge ki aba Apa suMdara ho gaye haiN| aba bhItara lobha nahIM hai| ___ dhana chor3ane se koI prayojana hala nahIM hotA hai, lobha chor3ane se prayojana hala hotA hai| lobha bar3I alaga bAta hai aura eka AMtarika krAMti hai| lobha kaba chUTatA hai? lobha hai kyoM? lobha hai isalie ki hama bhItara khAlI haiM, arthahIna, empaTI, rikta, kucha bhI vahAM nahIM hai| isalie lobha hai| kisI bhI cIja se bhara deM, yaha bAta burI nahIM hai, bharane kii| kaThinAI isalie khar3I ho jAtI hai ki jina cIjoM se hama bharane jAte haiM, ve bhItara jA nahIM sktiiN| kyA hai jo bhItara jA sakatA hai? usakI khoja karanI caahie| yA kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki bhItara hama khAlI haiM hI nhiiN| yaha hamArA khayAla hI hai, aura yaha khayAla isalie hai ki hama bhItara kabhI gaye nhiiN| hamane ThIka jAMca par3atAla na kii| yA yaha khayAla isalie hai ki bAhara ke jagata se khAlIpana kA jo artha hotA hai bhItara ke jagata meM vahI nahIM hotaa| eka kamarA khAlI hai| lAotse ne kahA hai, eka kamarA khAlI hai, to hama kahate haiM khAlI hai| lekina lAotse kahatA hai, tuma aisA bhI to kaha sakate ho ki kamarA apane se bharA hai, aura koI cIja se nahIM bharA, apane se bharA hai| tuma aisA bhI kaha sakate ho, kamarA khAlIpana se bharA hai| khAlIpana bhI eka bharAvaTa hai| lekina jo pharnIcara ko hI bharAvaTa samajhate haiM, unako kamarA khAlI dikhAyI pdd'egaa| khAlI dikhAyI par3ane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki kamarA khAlI hai, khAlI dikhAyI par3ane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki Apake bharepana kI pribhaassaa| hamane aba taka cIjoM ko hI bharApana samajhA hai| AtmA meM koI cIja nahIM hai| isalie hamako AtmA khAlI dikhAyI par3atI hai| phira hama cIjoM se hI bharate cale jAte haiN| phira lobha kA pAgalapana paidA ho jAtA hai, kabhI bharAva paidA nahIM hotaa| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, ki bhItara jAkara jo dekha le, vaha pAtA hai, AtmA to bharI hI huI hai| apane se bharI hai, kisI aura se nhiiN| jisa dina usakA bharApana hameM patA cala jAtA hai, usa dina lobha tirohita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki phira bharane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jisa dina lobha haTa jAtA hai. usa dina saMgraha kI pAgala daur3a samApta ho jAtI hai| - yaha jo saMgraha karane kI vRtti rakhate haiM, aise loga gRhastha haiM, sAdhu nahIM, phira yaha vRtti kucha bhI ho| kisa cIja kA Apa saMgraha karate haiM, isase bheda nahIM pdd'taa| Apa saMgraha karate haiM, to Apa gRhastha haiN| agara Apa saMgraha nahIM karate haiM, to Apa sAdhu haiN| isalie sAdha yA gahastha honA UparI ghaTanA nahIM hai. baDI AMtarika krAMti hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eskimo parivAroM meM eka rivAja hai| eka phreMca yAtrI jaba pahalI daphA eskimo dhruvIya dezoM meM gayA, to use kucha patA nahIM thaa| bahuta garIba haiM eskimo, garIba se garIba haiM, lekina zAyada unase saMpanna AdamI pAnA bhI bahuta muzkila hai| usa phreMca lekhaka ne likhA hai ki maiMne unase jyAdA samRddha loga nahIM dekhe| patA use kaise calA? jisa ghara meM bhI vaha ThaharA, phreMca Adata kA, use kucha patA nahIM thA ki yahAM rivAja kyA hai, yahAM kA hisAba kyA hai? kisI eskimo se usane kaha diyA ki tumhAre jUte to bahuta khUbasUrata haiM! usane tatkAla jUte bheMTa kara diye| usake pAsa dUsarI jor3I nahIM hai| barphIlI jagaha hai, naMge paira calanA jIvana ko jokhama meM DAlanA hai, lekina yaha savAla nahIM hai| 458
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMgraha : aMdara ke lobha kI jhalaka do-cAra dina bAda use bar3I hairAnI huI ki vaha jisase bhI kucha kaha de ki yaha cIja bar3I acchI hai, vaha tatkAla bheMTa kara detA hai| taba use patA calA ki eskimo mAnate haiM ki jo cIja kisI ko pasaMda A gayI, vaha usakI ho gyii| usane pUchA ki isake mAnane kA kAraNa kyA hai? to jisa vRddha se usane pUchA, usa vRddha ne kahA, isake do kAraNa haiM, eka to cIjeM kisI kI nahIM haiM, cIjeM haiN| dUsarA isake mAnane kA kAraNa hai ki jisake pAsa hai, usake lie to aba vyartha ho gayI hai| jisake pAsa nahIM hai, vaha sammohita ho rahA hai| agara use na mile to usakA sammohana laMbA ho jAyegA, use tatkAla de denI jarUrI hai tAki usakA sammohana TUTa jaaye| aura tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa cIja ke hama mAlika haiM, usakI mAlakiyata kA maukA hI tabhI AtA hai, jaba hama kisI ko dete haiN| nahIM to koI maukA nahIM aataa| __ cIjoM kA honA, Apako gRhastha nahIM banAtA; cIjoM kA pakar3anA, kliMgiMga Apako gRhastha banAtA hai| ye eskimo saMnyAsI haiM, sAdhu haiN| jise hama sAdhu kahate haiM, agara usake bhItara hama jhAMkeM to vahAM saMgraha maujUda rahatA hai| banA rahatA hai, to phira vaha gRhastha hai| bAhara se Apa kyA haiM, yaha bahuta mUlya kA nahIM hai| bhItara se Apa kyA haiM, yahI mUlya kA hai| lekina bhItara se Apa kyA haiM, yaha Apake atirikta kauna jAnegA? kaise jAnegA? isalie sadA apane bhItara para eka AMkha rakhanI cAhie nirIkSaNa kI, ki maiM bhItara kyA huuN| cIja ko pakar3atA hU~? cIja mUlyavAna hai bahuta? cIja na hogI to maiM mara jAUMgA, miTa jAUMgA, maiM cIjoM kA eka jor3a hUM, to maiM gRhastha huuN| phira bhAga kara jaMgala meM jAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| phira isa gRhastha hone kI bhItarI vyavasthA ko tor3anA pdd'egaa| saMnyAsI honA eka AMtarika krAMti hai| yaha bhItara ghaTita ho jAye, to phira bAhara vastueM hoM yA na hoM, gauNa hai| mahAvIra ne mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai, amUrchA ko saMnyAsa kahA hai| mahAvIra kA sUtra hai--jo sotA hai, vaha asAdhu hai| suttA amuni| jo jAgatA hai--vaha sAdhu hai| asuttA muni! jo soyA nahIM hai, jAgA huA hai, vaha sAdhu hai| bhItarI jAgaraNa sAdhutA hai, bhItarI behozI asAdhutA hai| Aja itanA hii| kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| 459
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana paccIsavAM pravacana 461
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri bhojana- sUtra atthaMgayaMmi Aijce, puratthA ya aNuggae / AhAramAiyaM savvaM, bhaNasA vi na patthae / / pANivaha musAvAyA'datta mehuNa - pariggahA virao / rAibhoyaNavirao, jIvo bhavai aNAsavo || sUryodaya ke pahale aura sUryAsta ke bAda zreyArthI ko sabhI prakAra ke bhojana-pAna Adi kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM karanI cAhie / hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha aura rAtri - bhojana se jo jIva virata rahatA hai, vaha nirAzrava arthAta nirdoSa ho jAtA hai 462 1
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUtra se pahale eka prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai-pAne yogya cIja ko adhikatara mAtrA meM pAne kI ceSTA karanA bhI kyA lobha hai? adhika dhana prApta karake adhika dAna karane ko Apa kyA kaheMge? kAma, krodhAdi zatruoM meM se Amataura se lobha ke prati hamane thor3A anyAya kiyA hai| krodha aura moha jaisA saMpUrNatayA aniSTa lobha nahIM hai| yA to lobha ko maiMne saMpUrNatayA galata samajhA hai| lobha ke saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| ___ eka to kAma, krodha aura moha, lobha ke mukAbale kucha bhI nahIM haiN| lobha bahuta gaharI ghaTanA hai| choTA baccA paidA hotA hai, taba usake bhItara kAma nahIM hotA, para lobha hotA hai| kAma to AyegA bAda meM, lekina lobha janma ke sAtha hotA hai| krodha to prAsaMgika hai| kabhI paristhiti pratikUla hotI hai taba uThatA hai| lekina paristhiti pratikUla hI isalie mAlUma par3atI hai ki lobha bhItara hai| ___ krodha lobha kA anusaMga hai| agara bhItara lobha na ho to krodha nahIM hogaa| jaba Apake lobha meM koI bAdhA DAlatA hai, isalie krodha paidA hotA hai| jaba Apake lobha meM koI sahayogI nahIM hotA, virodhI ho jAtA hai taba krodha paidA hotA hai| lobha hI krodha ke mUla meM hai| gahare dekheM, to kAma kA vistAra, vAsanA kA vistAra bhI lobha kA hI vistAra hai| bAyolAjisTa, jIvazAstrI kahate haiM ki manuSya kI mRtyu vyakti kI taraha to nizcita hai, lekina vyakti maranA nahIM caahtaa| amaratA bhI eka lobha hai, maiM rahUM sadA, maiM kabhI miTa na jaauuN| lekina isa zarIra ko hama miTate dekhate haiN| aba taka koI upAya nahIM isa zarIra ko bacAne kaa| jIvazAstrI kahate haiM, isalie manuSya kAmavAsanA ko pakar3atA hai| maiM nahIM bacUMgA to bhI koI harja nahIM, merA koI bcegaa| merA yaha zarIra naSTa ho jAyegA, lekina isa zarIra ke jIvANu kisI aura meM jIvita rheNge| putra kI icchA, amaratA kI hI icchA hai| merA koI hissA jItA rahe, banA rahe-vaha bhI lobha hai| kAma. lobha kA vistAra hai| krodha aura kAma, lobha ke mArga meM A gaye avarodha se paidA huI vitRSNA hai| moha-jahAM-jahAM lobha ruka jAtA hai, usakA nAma hai-jisa-jisa para lobha ruka jAtA hai| __ samajha leM, krodha hai bAdhA, moha hai shyog| jo mere lobha meM bAdhA DAlatA hai, usa para mujhe krodha AtA hai| jo mere lobha meM sahayogI banatA hai. usa para majhe moha AtA hai| vaha lagatA hai, merA hai| usase mamatA jagatI hai| isalie krodha, moha aura kAma atyaMta gahare meM 463
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 grIDa, lobha ke hI vistAra haiN| jisa vyakti kA lobha gira jAtA hai usake ye tInoM, jinako hama zatru kahate haiM, ye bhI gira jAte haiM / lobha ke binA krodha kariegA kaise? hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki krodha ke binA bhI lobha rhe| yaha asaMbhava hai ki lobha ke binA kAmavAsanA ho, lekina kAmavAsanA ke binA bhI lobha ho sakatA hai| kaise? brahmacarya meM bhI lobha ho sakatA / aura maiM, aura brahmacArI, aura brahmacArI, ho jAUM, yaha bhI lobha kA hissA ho sakatA hai| AtmA meM bhI lobha ho sakatA hai aura paramAtmA meM bhI lobha ho sakatA hai| akasara aisA hotA hai ki lobhI apane lobha ke lie, jaba saMsAra hAtha se chUTane lagatA hai to dUsare lobha kI cIjoM ko pakar3anA zurU kara dete haiN| jo yahAM dhana pakar3atA thA, vahAM dharma ko pakar3ane lagatA hai| lekina pakar3a vahI hai| lobha kA bhAva vahI hai| saMsAra kho gayA, koI harja nahIM, svarga na kho jaaye| yahAM yaza na milA pratiSThA na milI, koI harja nahIM, usa paraloka meM bhI kahIM AnaMda na kho jAye, kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha saMsAra to kho hI gayA dUsarA saMsAra bhI kho jAye, yaha lobha pakar3atA hai I isalie manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, adhika loga bUr3he hokara dhArmika hone zurU ho jAte haiM, lobha ke kaarnn| javAna AdamI se mauta jarA dUra hotI hai| abhI dUsare loka kI itanI ciMtA nahIM hotii| abhI AzA hotI hai ki yahIM pA leMge, jo pAne yogya hai / yahIM kara leMge iktttthaa| lekina mauta jaba karIba Ane lagatI hai, hAtha-paira zithila hone lagate haiM aura saMsAra kI pakar3a DhIlI hone lagatI hai iMdriyoM kI, to bhItara kA lobha kahatA hai, yaha saMsAra to gayA hI, aba dUsare ko mata chor3a denA / 'mAyA milI na raam'| kahIM aisA na ho ki mAyA bhI gayI, rAma bhI gaye / aba rAma ko jora se pakar3a lo / isalie bUr3he loga maMdiroM, masjidoM kI tarapha yAtrA karane lagate haiN| tIrthayAtriyoM meM dekheM, bUr3he loga tIrtha kI yAtrA karane lagate haiM / ye vahI loga haiM jinhoMne javAnI meM tIrtha ke viparIta yAtrA kI hai / kArla gustAva juMga ne isa sadI ke bar3e se bar3e manocikitsaka ne kahA hai, ki mAnasika rUpa se rugNa vyaktiyoM meM jina logoM kI maiMne cikitsA kI hai, unameM adhikatama loga cAlIsa varSa ke Upara the| aura unakI niraMtara cikitsA ke bAda merA yaha niSkarSa hai ki unakI bImArI kA eka hI kAraNa thA ki pazcima meM dharma kho gayA hai| cAlIsa sAla ke bAda AdamI ko dharma kI vaisI hI jarUrata hai, juMga ne kahA hai, jaise javAna AdamI ko vivAha kii| javAna ko jaise kAmavAsanA cAhie, vaise bUr3he ko dharma-vAsanA caahie| juMga ne kahA hai, adhika logoM ki parezAnI yaha thI ki unako dharma nahIM mila rahA hai| isalie pUraba meM kama loga pAgala hote haiM, pazcima meM jyAdA loga / pUraba meM javAna AdamI bhalA pAgala ho jAye, bUr3hA AdamI pAgala nahIM hotaa| pazcima meM javAna AdamI pAgala nahIM hotA, bUr3hA AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai| jaise-jaise javAnI haTatI hai, vaise-vaise riktatA AtI hai| yauvana kI vAsanA kho AtI hai aura bur3hApe kI vAsanA ko koI jagaha nahIM miltii| mana becaina aura vyathita ho jAtA hai / hamArA bUr3hA socatA hai AtmA amara hai, AzvAsana hote haiN| hamArA bUr3hA socatA hai, mAlA japa rahe haiM, rAma nAma le rahe haiM, svarga nizcita / sAMtvanA milatI hai| pazcima ke bUr3he ko koI bhI sAMtvanA nahIM rhii| pazcima kA bUr3hA bar3e kaSTa meM hai, bar3I pIr3A meM hai| sivAya mauta ke Age bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA kucha usa pAra / usa pAra lobha ko koI maukA nahIM / javAnI ke lobha viSaya kho gaye aura bur3hApe ke lobha ke lie koI AbjekTa, koI viSaya nahIM mila rahe / mauta kA to lobha ho nahIM sakatA amaratA kA ho sakatA hai| bUr3hA AdamI zarIra kA kyA lobha karegA! zarIra to kho rahA hai, hAtha se khisaka rahA hai| to zarIra ke Upara, pAra koI cIja ho to lobha kare / lobha adabhuta hai, viSaya badala le sakatA hai| dhana hI para lobha ho, aisA Avazyaka nhiiN| lobha kisI bhI cIja para ho sakatA hai| 464
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana vAsanA chUTa jAye kAma kI to lobha mokSa kI vAsanA bana sakatA 1 to lobha kI gaharAI hama samajha leN| kyoM, lobha ke sAtha anyAya nahIM huA hai| jinhoMne bhI samajhA hai lobha ko, unhoMne use mUla meM pAyA hai| grIDa mUla hai| to lobha zabda se hameM samajha meM nahIM AtA, kyoMki suna-sunakara hama bahare ho gaye haiM / isa zabda meM hameM bahuta jyAdA dikhAyI nahIM par3atA / lobha kA matalaba hai ki bhItara maiM khAlI hUM aura mujhe apane ko bharanA hai / aura yaha khAlIpana aisA hai ki bharA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha khAlIpana hamArA svabhAva hai, khAlI honA hamArA svabhAva hai| bharane kI vAsanA lobha hai isalie lobha sadA asaphala hogaa| aura kitanA hI saphala ho jAye to bhI asaphala rhegaa| hama apane ko bhara na paayeNge| hama cAhe dhana se, cAhe pada se, yaza se, jJAna se, tyAga se, vrata se, niyama se, sAdhanA se, ina sabase bhI bharate raheM to bhI apane ko bhara na paayeNge| vaha bhItara virATa zUnya hai| 1 usa virATa zUnya kA nAma hI AtmA hai| to jaba taka koI vyakti sUnA hone ko rAjI nahIM ho jAtA, zUnya hone ko, taba taka u AtmA kA koI darzana nahIM hotaa| aura lobha hameM zUnya nahIM hone detA, isalie lobha ko itanA mUlya diyA hai aura itanA usase chuTakAre kI bAta kI hai| lobha hameM zUnya nahIM hone detaa| aura lobha hameM bhaTakAye rakhatA hai, daur3Aye rakhatA hai| aura jaba taka hama bhItara zUnya na ho jAyeM, taba taka svayaM kA koI sAkSAtkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki zUnya honA hI svayaM honA hai| jaba taka maiM bharA hUM, maiM kisI aura cIja se bharA huuN| bharane kA matalaba hI kisI aura cIja se bhare honA hai| hama kahate haiM, bartana bharA hai, bartana bharA hai isakA matalaba hai ki kucha aura isameM par3A hai| agara bartana svayaM hai to khAlI hogA, bharA nahIM ho sktaa| hama kahate haiM, makAna bharA hai, usakA matalaba hai, kisI aura cIja se bharA hai| agara makAna svayaM hai to khAlI hogA, bharA nahIM ho sktii| hama kahate haiM, AkAza bAdaloM se bharA hai| isakA matalaba hai, bAdala kucha aura hai| jaba bAdala na hoMge, taba AkAza svayaM hogA / ise ThIka se samajha leM / bharAva sadA parAye se hotA hai, svayaM kA koI bharAva nahIM hotaa| jaba bhI Apa svayaM hoMge, zUnya hoMge aura jaba bhI bhare hoMge kisI aura se bhare hoNge| vaha aura dhana ho, prema ho, mitra ho, zatru ho, saMsAra ho, mokSa ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| baTa di adara, hamezA dUsarA hogaa| jisase Apa bharate haiM / jisako bharanA hai, vaha dUsare se bhregaa| jisako khAlI honA hai, vahI svayaM ho sakatA hai| isakA matalaba huA ki lobha svayaM ko bharane kI AkAMkSA hai| alobha, svayaM ke khAlIpana meM jIne kA sAhasa hai| isalie lobha bhayaMkara hai| lobha hI hamArA saMsAra hai| jaba taka maiM socatA hUM ki kisI cIja se apane ko bhara lUM, jaba taka mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki bhare binA maiM caina meM nahIM hUM... / Apa akele meM kabhI caina meM nahIM hote| hara AdamI talAza kara rahA hai sAthI kI, mitra kI, klaba kI, sabhA kI, samAja kI / hara AdamI khoja kara rahA hai dUsare kI, akelA hone ko koI bhI rAjI nahIM / apane sAtha kisI ko bhI caina nahIM miltaa| aura bar3e majedAra haiM hama loga / hama khuda apane sAtha caina nahIM pAte aura socate haiM, dUsare hamAre sAtha caina paayeN| hama khuda apane ko akele meM bardAzta nahIM kara pAte aura hama socate haiM, dUsare na kevala hameM bardAzta kareM, balki ahobhAva maaneN| hama khuda apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nahIM haiM, lekina hama cAhate haiM dUsare samajheM ki hamArA sAtha unake lie svarga hai| akelA AdamI bhAgatA hai jaldI, kisI se milane ko / mArka Tvaina ne majAka meM eka bar3I bar3hiyA bAta kahI hai| mArka Tvaina bImAra thaa| kisI mitra ne pUchA ki Tvaina, tuma svarga jAnA cAhoge ki naraka? mArka Tvaina ne kahA ki isI ciMtana meM maiM bhI par3A huuN| lekina bar3I duvidhA hai, phaoNra klAimeTa hevena ija besTa, Ta 465
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 phaoNra kaMpanI hail| agara sirpha svAsthya sudhAra hI karanA ho, magara akelA rahanA par3egA svarga meM, AbohavA to bahuta acchI hai vahAM, lekina kaMpanI bilakula nahIM hai| __ mahAvIra svAmI bagala meM baiThe bhI hoM Apake, to bhI kaMpanI nahIM ho sktii| kaMpanI cAhie to nrk| vahAM jAnadAra, raMgIle loga haiM, vahAM kaMpanI hai, vahAM carcA hai, majAka hai, bAtacIta hai| usane to majAka meM hI kahA thA, lekina bAta meM thor3I saccAI hai, lekina ise dUsare pahalU se dekheM to yaha majAka gaMbhIra ho jAtA hai| asala meM jo loga bhI bhItara naraka meM haiM, vaha hamezA kaMpanI kI khoja meM hote haiN| jo loga bhItara khuda se dukhI haiM, ve sAthI khojate haiN| jo bhItara AnaMdita hai, vaha apanA sAthI kAphI hai, kisI aura sAtha kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ___ sunA hai maiMne ikahArTa ke bAbata, IsAI phakIra huA hai| pazcima ne jo thor3e se kImatI AdamI diye haiM, mahAvIra aura buddha kI haisiyata ke, unameM se ek| ikahArTa akelA baiThA hai| eka mitra rAste se gujaratA thaa| usane socA, becArA akelA baiThA hai, Uba gayA hogaa| vaha mitra AyA aura usane kahA ki akele baiThe ho, maiMne socA jAtA to hUM jarUrI kAma se, lekina thor3A tumheM sAtha de dUM, Tu giva yU kNpnii| ikahArTa ne kahA, he paramAtmA! aba taka maiM apane sAtha thA, tumane Akara mujhe akelA kara diyaa| AI vaoNja apa Tu nAu vida mI, yU haiva meDa mI elon| aba taka maiM apane sAtha thA, tumane Akara mujhe akelA kara diyaa| tumhArI bar3I kRpA hogI, ki tuma apanI kaMpanI kahIM aura le jaao| tuma kisI aura ko sAtha do| hama apane sAtha meM kAphI haiM, paryApta haiN| jo apane bhItara socatA hai, aparyApta hUM, vaha sAtha khojatA hai| __ lobha apane se atRpti hai| lobha kA matalaba hai, maiM apane se rAjI nahIM huuN| kucha aura cAhie rAjI hone ke lie| aura jo apane se rAjI nahIM hai use kucha bhI mila jAye, vaha kabhI rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kucha bhI mila jAye, vaha mujhase dUra hI rahegA mere nikaTa to maiM hI huuN| kitanI hI suMdara patnI khoja lUM, phAsalA rhegaa| aura kitanA hI acchA makAna banA lUM, phAsalA rhegaa| aura kitanA hI dhana kA aMbAra laga jAye, phAsalA rhegaa| mere pAsa to mere atirikta koI bhI nahIM A sktaa| maiM apane sAtha to rahUMgA hI, dhana ho ki garIbI, sAthI ho ki akelApana, maiM apane sAtha to rahUMgA hii| aura agara maiM apane se hI rAjI nahIM hUM to maiM jagata meM kabhI bhI rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| __ lobha kA matalaba hai, apane se rAjI na honaa| kisI aura se rAjI hone kI koziza hai lobha / jaba koI isa koziza meM saphalatA de detA hai, to moha ho jAtA hai| taba hama kahate haiM, isake binA maiM nahIM jI sktaa| yaha hai moh| kahate haiM, agara yaha haTa gayA to merI jiMdagI bekAra hai, yaha hai moh| phira koI bAdhA DAlatA hai aura merI isa lobha kI khoja meM avarodha bana jAtA hai, to krodha uThatA hai, miTA DAlUMgA ise| jisase moha banatA hai, usase hama kahate haiM, agara yaha miTa jAye to maiM jI na skuuNgaa| aura jisase hamArA krodha banatA hai, to hama kahate haiM, jaba taka yaha hai maiM jI na skuuNgaa| ise miTA ddaalo| ___ moha aura krodha viparIta pahalU haiM, eka hI ghaTanA ke| aura yaha jo lobha hai hamAre bhItara, dUsare kI talAza-isa dUsare kI talAza meM hamArI jo zaktiyoM kA niyojana hai, usakA nAma kAma hai, usakA nAma seksa hai| hamAre bhItara jo UrjA hai, jIvana kI zakti hai, jaba yaha zakti dUsare kI talAza meM nikala jAtI hai, to kAma bana jAtI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, thor3I duruha bhii| hameM khayAla meM nahIM AtA hai ki jaba eka AdamI dhana kA dIvAnA hotA hai, to dhana kI dIvAnagI usake lie vaise hI kAmavAsanA hotI hai jaise koI kisI strI kA dIvAnA ho| vaha rupaye ko hAtha meM rakha kara vaise hI dekhatA hai, jaise 466
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri-bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana koI suMdara cehare ko dekhe| tijorI ko vaha vaise hI prema se kholatA hai, jaise koI apanI preyasI ko bitthaaye| rAta sapanoM meM preyasI nahIM AtI, tijorI AtI hai| yaha dhana jo hai, isake lie seksa AbjekTa hai| yaha dhana ke sAtha maithuna-rata hai| isalie jo AdamI dhana kA dIvAnA hotA hai, vaha kisI ko prema nahIM kara sktaa| dhana paryApta hai| isalie dhana kA dIvAnA patnI ko prema nahIM kara sakatA, baccoM ko prema nahIM kara sktaa| sabhI prema bar3e IrSyAlu haiN| agara dhana se prema ho gayA to dhana dUsare se prema na hone degaa| prema jelasa hai| dhana ne agara pakar3a liyA to phira nahIM hone degaa| phairADe, eka vaijJAnika ko koI pUchatA thA ki tumane vivAha kyoM nahIM kiyA? usane kahA ki jisa dina vijJAna se vivAha kara liyA, usa dina sautelI patnI ghara meM lAne kI himmata phira maiMne na juttaayii| __ akasara, vaijJAnika hoM, citrakAra hoM, kavi hoM, saMgItajJa hoM, patnI se bacate haiN| nahIM bacate to pachatAte haiN| pachatAnA par3egA, kyoMki do patniyAM! ___ mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA usase pUcha rahA thA ki pitAjI kAnUna ne do vivAha para roka kyoM lagA rakhI hai? to nasaruddIna ne kahA, jo apanI rakSA khuda nahIM kara sakate, kAnUna ko unakI rakSA karanI par3atI hai| jo apanI rakSA khuda nahIM kara sakate, kAnUna ko unakI rakSA karanI par3atI hai| eka hI patnI kAphI hai| magara AdamI kamajora hai, do, cAra, dasa ikaTThI kara le sakatA hai| to kAnUna ko usakI rakSA karanI par3atI hai ki aisI bhUla mata krnaa| __ akasara, jinako kisI khoja meM lIna honA hai, ve vivAha se baca jAte haiN| usakA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha khoja hI unake lie seksa AbjekTa hai| jo saMgIta kA dIvAnA hai, usake lie saMgIta preyasI hai| jo kAvya kA dIvAnA hai, kavitA usakI preyasI hai| aba dUsarI patnI kaThinAI khar3I kara degii| aura patniyAM ise bhalI-bhAMti jAnatI haiN| kabhI-kabhI aisI bhUla cUka ho jAtI hai ki koI kavi zAdI kara letA hai, to patnI ke bardAzta ke bAhara hotA hai ki vaha kavitA likhe baiTha kara, usake saamne| patnI maujUda ho aura pati kavitA likhe, to patnI chIna kara pheMka degI usakI kvitaa| vaijJAnikoM ke hAtha se unake upakaraNa chIna lie haiN| dArzanikoM hAtha se unake zAstra chIna lie haiN| hameM hairAnI lagatI hai ki Akhira yaha patnI ko kyA ho rahA hai! agara sukarAta apanI kitAba par3ha rahA hai, to yaha jenathepe use kitAba par3hane kyoM nahIM detI! ___hameM lagatA hai ki pAgala aurata hai| pAgala nahIM hai vh| jAne anajAne vaha samajha gayI hai ki kitAba jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai sukarAta ke lie patnI kI bjaay| jaba patnI maujUda hai, pati akhabAra par3ha rahA hai to bAta sApha hai ki vahAM mahatvapUrNa kauna hai! kauna mahatvapUrNa hai, yaha bAta sApha hai| to agara patnI akhabAra ko chIna kara phAr3akara pheMka detI hai, to patnI kI aMtaHprajJA usako ThIka-ThIka dizA de rahI hai| vaha ThIka samajha rahI hai| jo vyakti jisameM lIna ho jAtA hai, vahI usake lie kAma-viSaya ho jAtA hai| lInatA, kAma-viSaya kA lakSaNa hai| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki ApakI lInatA strI aura puruSa ke prati hI ho| ApakI lInatA kisI bhI cIja ke prati ho jAye, to jo saMbaMdha hai vaha kAma kA ho jAtA hai| lobha kAma kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| phira cAhe dhana, cAhe yaza, cAhe pada, cAhe puNya, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| __ lobha kA eka lakSaNa hai, apane se bAhara jaanaa| dUsare kI khoj| dUsare ke binA jInA mushkil| dUsarA svayaM se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai| dUsare kI mahimA jyAdA, svayaM kI mahimA gaunn| aura jisakI svayaM kI mahimA gauNa hai vaha kahIM bhI bhaTake, bhikhArI hI rhegaa| isalie lobhI sadA bhikhArI hai, samrATa ho jAye to bhii| usakA bhikSA-pAtra khAlI hI rahatA hai| aura phira lobha se paidA hotI haiM sArI 467
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga 1 hai I saMtatiyAM - krodha kI, moha kI / isalie lobha ko pApa kA mUla kahA mitra ne hai ki jyAdA dhana kamA kara jyAdA dAna? pUchA * dhana se lobha kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dAna se bhI lobha kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jyAdA - jyAdA se saMbaMdha hai| jyAdA dhana kamAne vAlA jyAdA meM aTakA hai| kala yaha jyAdA dAna bhI kara sakatA, taba bhI jyAdA meM hI aTakA hogaa| dAna acchA hai, lekina prAyazcita kI trh| aura usakA koI vidhAyaka mUlya nahIM hai| jaise mAphI mAMganA acchA hai, lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki aise upAya karanA cAhie, jisase mAphI mAMganI pdd'e| ki pahale gAlI denI cAhie, phira mAphI mAMga lenI caahie| kyoMki mAphI mAMganA bahuta acchA hai / mAphI mAMganA acchA hai, prAyazcita kI taraha / mAphI koI puNya nahIM hai| mAphI kevala pApa kA prAyazcita hai| dAna koI puNya nahIM hai, kevala vaha jo ikaTThA kiyA thA dhana, usakA prAyazcita hai| dAna kI koI vidhAyakatA nahIM hai, koI pAjiTiviTI nahIM hai dAna kI / isalie jo loga kahate haiM, khUba dAna karo, agara usakA matalaba yaha hai ki pahale khUba dhana ikaTThA karo, phira dAna karo to yaha to gaNita ke sAtha bahuta tarakIba hogii| pahale khUba pApa karo, phira puNya karo eka pAdarI apane skUla ke baccoM se pUcha rahA thaa| usane bahuta samajhAyA thA unako ki mukti ke lie kyA AvazyakatA - sAlavezana ke lie, chuTakAre ke lie| samajhAyA thA ki jIsasa kI prArthanA, pUjA, bhagavAna kA smaraNa yaha saba jarUrI hai, jisako mukta honA ho / phira usane saba samajhAne ke bAda pUchA ki mukta hone ke lie sabase jyAdA jarUrI cIja kyA hai? eka choTe se bacce ne hAtha uThAyA, hAtha hilaayaa| vaha pAdarI bahuta khuza huaa| vaha baccA khar3A huaa| usane pUchA, kyA hai sabase jarUrI cIja ? usane kahA, pApa karanA / jaba taka pApa na karo, chUTanA kisase hai? chuTakAre kA kyA artha hai ? chuTakAre ke lie pApa karanA pahalI jarUrata hai| dAna ke lie pahale dhana ikaTThA krnaa| lekina yaha jAla samajhane jaisA hai| jo AdamI jyAdA dhana ikaTThA kara rahA hai, vaha dAna kara kaise pAyegA? jitanA jyAdA para usakA jora hogA, utanA hI chor3anA muzkila hogaa| kyoMki jyAdA ko pakar3ane kI Adata ho jaayegii| hAM, vaha dAna kara sakatA hai, agara yaha dAna inavesTameMTa ho| agara usako yaha pakkA bharosA ho jAye ki jitanA maiM detA hUM, usase jyAdA mujhe milegA, to vaha dAna kara sakatA hai| use pakkA jAye ki yahAM detA hUM, svarga meM milegaa| Ajakala loga dAna karane meM utane tatpara nahIM dikhAyI par3ate, usakA kAraNa, svarga saMdigdha ho gayA hai| aura koI kAraNa nahIM / utanA bharosA nahIM rahA sApha-sApha ki hai bhii| agara purAne loga dAnI the to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki Apase kama lobhI the| svarga sunizcita thA / usameM koI zaka kI bAta hI na thii| yahAM denA aura vahAM lenA / nagada thA, usameM kahIM koI udhArI kA mAmalA na thA / aba saba gar3abar3a hai| yahAM hAtha se jAtA huA nagada mAlUma par3atA hai, vahAM svarga kA milatA huA nagada nahIM hai| jinhoMne dAna kiye haiM purAne logoM ne, lobha ke kAraNa hI kiye haiM, lobha ke viparIta nhiiN| lobha ke viparIta dAna bar3I aura bAta hai| lobha ke kAraNa dAna bar3I aura bAta hai| kyA pharka hogA donoM meM? eka pharka hogaa| jyAdA maujUda nahIM rahegA dAna meN| agara yaha lagatA hai ki jyAdA dAna karUM, to kyoM lagatA hai, tAki jyAdA pA lUM? yaha jyAdA kI daur3a kyA hai? yahI daur3a kala thI ki jyAdA dhana ikaTThA karUM, aba yahI daur3a hai ki jyAdA dAna kruuN| kyoM ? tuma jyAdA ke binA kyoM nahIM ho sakate ho? yaha jyAdA - yaha bukhAra jyAdA kA Avazyaka nahIM hai| aura jaba koI vyakti jyAdA se mukta ho jAtA hai to zAMta ho jaataa| taba lobha zAMta ho jAtA hai| to jinhoMne vastutaH dAna kiyA hai, unhoMne kucha pAne ke lie dAna nahIM kiyA hai| vaha sirpha prAyazcita hai| jo vyartha kA ikaTThA kara liyA thA vaha vApasa lauTA diyA hai| usase Age koI puNya milane vAlA nahIM hai, pIche ke kiye pApa kA nipaTArA hai| vaha sirpha hisAba 468
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri-bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana sApha kara lenA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| mitra ne pUchA hai--pAne yogya cIja ko adhikatara mAtrA meM pAne kI ceSTA meM bhI kyA lobha hai? asala meM pAne yogya kyA hai? jo pAne yogya hai, vaha bhItara pahale se hI milA huA hai| usakA koI lobha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura jo bhI hama pAne yogya mAnate haiM, vaha pAne yogya nahIM hotaa| lobha pahale A jAtA hai, isalie pAne yogya mAlUma par3atA hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| hama kahate haiM, jo pAne yogya hai, usake lobha meM kyA harja hai! lekina pAne yogya vaha hotA hI isalie hai ki lobha ne use pakar3a liyA hai| nahIM to pAne yogya nahIM hotaa| jo cIja Apako pAne yogya lagatI hai, Apake paDosI ko pAne yogya nahIM lgtii| paDosI kA lobha kahIM aura hai, ApakA lobha kahIM aura hai, yahI pharka hai| __ koI cIja apane Apa meM pAne yogya nahIM hai| jisa dina ApakA lobha usa cIja se jur3a jAtA hai, vaha pAne yogya dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| jaba taka lobha nahIM jur3A thA, pAne yogya nahIM thii| pAne yogya kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki lobha jur3a gyaa| taba to eka vIsiyasa sarkila paidA ho jAtA hai| lobha pahale jur3a gayA, isalie cIja pAne yogya mAlUma par3atI hai| aura phira hama kahate haiM, jo pAne yogya hai, usake lobha meM harja kyA! yaha lobha jo dUsarA hai, dhokhA de rahA hai| isake pahale hI lobha A gyaa| aisA samajheM to AsAna ho jaayegaa| hama kahate haiM, suMdara vyakti pAne yogya mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina suMdara hI kyoM mAlUma par3atA hai? Apa jaba kahate haiM, phalAM vyakti suMdara hai to Apa socate hai, sauMdarya koI guNa hai jo vahAM vyakti meM maujUda hai| lekina manasavida cAhate haiM. pAnA cAhate haiM. vaha Apako saMdara dikhAyI par3atA hai| yaha to hamAre anabhava kI bAta hai| kyoMki jo Aja hameM suMdara dikhAyI par3atA hai, jarUrI nahIM ki kala bhI suMdara dikhAyI pdd'e| jo hameM suMdara dikhAyI par3atA hai, hamAre mana kI tarakIba hai, hama kahate haiM, vaha suMdara hai isalie hama pAnA cAhate haiN| asaliyata aura hai| hama pAnA cAhate haiM, isalie vaha suMdara dikhAyI par3atA hai| hamArI cAha pahale hai| aura jahAM hamArI cAha jur3a jAtI hai, vahIM sauMdarya dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| jahAM hamArA lobha jur3a jAtA hai, vahIM pAne yogya mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| ___ pAne yogya kyA hai? pAne yogya kevala vahI hai, jo milA hI huA hai| jise pAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| aura jise bhI pAne kI jarUrata hai, vaha pAne yogya nahIM hai| yaha kaMTrADikTarI mAlUma par3e, virodhI mAlUma pdd'e| jo pAne yogya mAlUma par3atA hai vaha pAne yogya hai hI nahIM, kyoMki vaha parAyA hai| use pAnA pdd'egaa| aura jise bhI hama pA leMge, use chor3anA pdd'egaa| saMsAra kA itanA hI artha hai| kitanA hI pAo, chor3anA pdd'egaa| sirpha eka cIja mujhase nahIM chInI jA sakatI, vaha merA honA hai| use maiMne kabhI pAyA nahIM, vaha mujhe milA hI huA hai, AlareDI given| jaba bhI maiMne jAnA, vaha mujhe milA huA hai| use maiMne kabhI pAyA nhiiN| bAkI Apane jo bhI cIjeM pA lI haiM, vaha saba china jaayeNgii| jo pAyA jAtA hai, vaha china jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha hamArA nahIM hai| isalie to pAnA par3atA hai| eka dina china jAtA hai| jo hamArA nahIM hai vaha hamArA nahIM ho sktaa| jo merA hai, use maiMne kabhI pAyA hI nhiiN| vaha maiM hI huuN| __isalie dharma kI dRSTi meM pAne yogya sirpha eka hai bAta, aura vaha hai svayaM kA svruup| usako hama AtmA kaheM, paramAtmA kaheM, mokSa kaheM-yaha zabdoM kA bheda hai| bAkI koI bhI cIja pAne yogya nahIM hai| lobha dikhAtA hai, yaha pAne yogya hai, yaha pAne yogya hai, yaha pAne yogya hai| lobha dikhA detA hai, vAsanA daur3a par3atI hai| saphalatA mila jAtI hai, moha bana jAtA hai| asaphalatA mila jAtI hai, krodha bana jAtA hai| isalie lobha adharma kA mUla hai| 469
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 aba sUtra'sUryodaya ke pahale aura sUryAsta ke bAda zreyArthI ko sabhI prakAra ke bhojana, pAna Adi kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM karanI caahie|' isa saMbaMdha meM thor3A vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki mahAvIra ko mAnane vAloM ne isa sUtra ko burI taraha vikRta kara diyaa| jainoM kI dhAraNA kevala itanI hI raha gayI ki rAtri meM bhojana karane se hiMsA hotI hai, isalie nahIM karanA caahie| yaha bar3A gauNa hissA hai| yaha mUla hissA nahIM hai| aura agara yahI saca hai to aba rAtri meM bhojana karane meM koI ar3acana nahIM honI caahie| kyoMki mahAvIra ke vakta meM na bijalI thI, na prakAza thA, na kucha thaa| Aja bhI gAMva ke dehAta meM loga aMdhere meM rAta bhojana karate haiN| agara isIlie mahAvIra ne kahA thA ki rAtri bhojana karane meM kabhI koI kIr3A hai, karakaTa hai, choTA patiMgA hai kIr3A, koI bhojana meM gira jAye, gira jAtA hai| dina meM gira jAtA hai to rAta meM to bahuta AsAna hai| aura aMdhere meM bhojana, yA choTe-moTe dIye ke prakAza meM bhojana-agara mahAvIra ne isIlie kahA thA, jaisA ki jaina sAdhu samajhAte rahate haiM ki rAtri meM bhojana karane se hiMsA hotI hai, agara mahAvIra ne isIlie kahA thA. to aba isa satra kI koI sArthakatA nahIM hai| aba to bijalI kA prakAza hai jo dina se bhI jyAdA ho sakatA hai| aba to koI isameM ar3acana nahIM hai| agara yahI kAraNa hai, taba to yaha paristhitigata bAta thI aura aba isakA koI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA hai| lekina, yahI kAraNa nahIM hai aura isakA mUlya kAyama rhegaa| isake mUlya ko hama smjheN| / sUryodaya ke sAtha hI jIvana phailatA hai| subaha hotI hai, soye hue pakSI jaga jAte haiM, soye hue paudhe jaga jAte haiM, phUla khilane lagate haiM, pakSI gIta gAne lagate haiM, AkAza meM ur3Ana zurU ho jAtI hai| sArA jIvana phailane lagatA hai| sUryodaya kA artha hai, sirpha sUraja kA nikalanA nahIM, jIvana kA jAganA jIvana kA phailnaa| sUryAsta kA artha hai, jIvana kA sikur3anA, vizrAma meM lIna ho jaanaa| __ dina jAgaraNa hai, rAtri nidrA hai| dina phailAva hai, rAtri vizrAma hai| dina zrama hai, rAtri zrama se vApasa lauTa AnA hai| sUryodaya kI isa ghaTanA ko samajha leM to khayAla meM AyegA ki rAtri-bhojana ke lie mahAvIra kA niSedha kyoM hai? kyoMki bhojana hai jIvana kA phailAva / to saryodaya ke sAtha to bhojana kI sArthakatA hai| zakti kI jarUrata hai| lekina saryAsta ke bAda bhojana kI jarA bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sUryAsta ke bAda kiyA gayA bhojana bAdhA banegA, sikur3Ava meM, vizrAma meN| kyoMki bhojana bhI eka zrama hai| Apa bhojana le lete haiM to Apa socate haiM, kAma samApta ho gyaa| gale ke nIce bhojana gayA to Apa samajhe ki kAma samApta ho gyaa| gale taka to kAma zurU hI nahIM hotA, gale ke nIce hI kAma zurU hotA hai| zarIra zrama meM lIna hotA hai| bhojana dene kA artha hai zarIra ko bhItarI zrama meM lagA denaa| bhojana dene kA artha hai ki aba zarIra kA royA-royAM isako pacAne meM laga jaayegaa| to agara ApakI nidrA kSINa ho gayI hai, agara rAta vizrAma nahIM milatA, nIMda nahIM mAlUma par3atI, svapna hI svapna mAlUma par3ate haiM, karavaTa hI karavaTa badalanI par3atI hai, usameM se assI pratizata kAraNa to zarIra ko diyA gayA kAma hai jo rAta meM nahIM diyA jAnA caahie| to eka to bhojana dene kA artha hai, zarIra ko zrama denaa| lekina jaba sUraja ugatA hai to AksIjana kI, prANavAyu kI mAtrA bar3hatI hai| prANa vAyu jarUrI hai zrama ko karane ke lie| jaba rAtri AtI hai, sUrya DUba jAtA hai to prANa vAyu kA ausata gira jAtA hai havA meN| jIvana ko aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kArbana DAi AksAiDa kA, kArbana dvi auSada kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai jo ki vizrAma ke lie jarUrI hai| jAnakara Apa hairAna hoMge ki Aksijana jarUrI hai bhojana ko pacAne ke lie| kArbana dvi auSada ke sAtha bhojana muzkila se pcegaa| manovaijJAnika aba kahate haiM ki hamAre adhikatara dukha svapnoM kA kAraNa hamAre peTa meM par3A huA bhojana hai| hamArI nidrA kI jo asta 470
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri bhojana : zarIra- UrjA kA saMtulana vyastatA hai, arAjakatA hai, usakA kAraNa peTa meM par3A huA bhojana hai| Apake sapane adhika mAtrA meM Apake bhojana se paidA hue haiN| ApakA peTa parezAna hai| kAma meM lIna hai| dina bhara cuka gyaa| kAma kA samaya bIta gayA aura aba bhI ApakA peTa kAma meM lIna hai| bAkI hama to adabhuta loga haiN| hamArA asalI bhojana rAta meM hotA hai, bAkI to dina bhara hama kAma calA lete haiN| jo asalI bhojana hai, bar3A bhojana Dinara, vaha hama rAta meM lete haiN| usase jyAdA duSTatA zarIra ke sAtha dUsarI nahIM ho sakatI / isalie agara mahAvIra ne rAtri bhojana ko hiMsA kahA hai to maiM kahatA hUM, kIr3e-makor3oM ke marane ke kAraNa nahIM, apane sAtha hiMsA karane ke kAraNa Atma-hiMsA hai| Apa apane zarIra ke sAtha durvyavahAra kara rahe haiN| eka -- avaijJAnika hai| bhojana kI jarUrata hai subaha, sUrya ugane ke sAtha / jIvana kI AvazyakatA hai, zakti kI AvazyakatA hai| zrama hogA, zakti cAhie / vizrAma hogA, zakti nahIM caahie| peTa sAMjha hote-hote, hote-hote mukta ho jAye bhojana se, to rAtri zAMta hogI, mauna hogI, gaharI hogI / nidrA eka sukha hogI aura subaha Apa tAje uTheMge, rAtri bhara bhI Apake peTa ko zrama karanA par3e to subaha Apa thake mAMde uttheNge| isake aura bhI gahare kAraNa haiN| Apane khayAla kiyA hogA, jaise hI peTa meM bhojana par3a jAtA hai vaise hI ApakA mastiSka DhIlA ho jAtA hai| isalie bhojana ke bAda nIMda satAne lagatI hai| lagatA hai leTa jaao| leTa jAne kA matalaba yaha hai ki kucha mata karo ab| kyoM? kyoMki sArI UrjA zarIra kI peTa ko pacAne ke lie daur3a jAtI hai| mastiSka bahuta dUra hai peTa se| jaise hI peTa meM bhojana par3atA hai, mastiSka kI sArI UrjA peTa meM pacAne ko A jAtI hai| ye vaijJAnika tathya haiN| isalie AMkha jhapakane lagatI hai aura nIMda mAlUma hone lagatI hai / isalie upavAse AdamI ko rAta meM nIMda nahIM aatii| dina bhara upavAsa kiyA ho to rAta meM nIMda nahIM AtI / kyoMki sArI UrjA mastiSka kI tarapha daur3atI rahatI hai to nIMda nahIM A paatii| isalie, jaise hI Apa peTa bhara lete haiM tatkAla nIMda mAlUma hone lagatI hai| yaha bhare peTa meM nIMda isalie mAlUma hotI hai ki mastiSka ko jo UrjA dI gayI thI, vaha peTa ne vApasa le lii| peTa jar3a hai| peTa pahalI jarUrata hai| mastiSka vilAsa hai, lakjarI hai| jaba peTa ke pAsa jyAdA UrjA hotI hai taba vaha mastiSka ko de detA hai| nahIM to peTa meM hI mastiSka kI UrjA ghUmatI rahatI hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, dina hai zrama, rAtri hai vizrAma, dhyAna bhI hai vizrAma / isalie pUrI rAtri dhyAna bana sakatI hai, agara thor3A-sA zarIra ke sAtha samajha kA upayoga kiyA jaaye| agara rAtri peTa meM bhojana par3A hai to rAtri dhyAna nahIM bana sakatI, nidrA hI raha jAyegI / nidrA bhI ukhar3I - ukhar3I, gaharI nahIM / AdamI sATha sAla jIye to bIsa sAla sotA hai| bIsa sAla bar3A laMbA vakta hai| aura hama sAre loga yaha kahate sune pAye jAte haiM, kaba kareM dhyAna ? samaya nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha bIsa sAla dhyAna meM badale jA sakate haiN| yaha jo rAtri kI nidrA hai, jaba Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate, taba dhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| I I dhyAna zrama nahIM hai, dhyAna vizrAma hai| isalie dhyAna kA nIMda se bar3A gaharA saMbaMdha hai| aura nIMda dhyAna meM rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| lekina nIMda, dhyAna meM tabhI rUpAMtarita ho sakatI hai, jaba peTa UrjA na mAMga rahA ho| jaba peTa mAMga na kara rahA ho, ki zakti mujhe cAhie pacAne ke lie| jaba peTa zAMta ho, peTa kI koI mAMga na ho, UrjA mastiSka meM ho| isa UrjA ko dhyAna meM badalA jA sakatA agara isako dhyAna meM na badalA jAye to nIMda ko tor3ane vAlI ho jAyegI jo ki Ama upavAsa karane vAle kI hotI hai| agara yaha dhyAna meM badala jAye, yaha UrjA to nIMda ko bAdhA nahIM degii| nIMda apane tala para calatI rahegI, aura eka nayA AyAma, eka nayA DAimeMzana UrjA kA zurU ho jAyegA, dhyAna / kRSNa ne kahA hai, ki yogI rAta so kara bhI sotA nhiiN| mahAvIra ne bhI kahA hai, zarIra hI sotA hai, cetanA nahIM sotI / yaha eka bhItarI 471
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 kImiyA hai| aba isa kImiyA ke tIna hisse hae-agara UrjA peTa meM jAye to mastiSka meM jAtI nahIM, pahalI baat| agara UrjA mastiSka meM jAye aura dhyAna na banAyI jAye to nIMda asaMbhava ho jAyegI / isalie tIsarI bAta, UrjA peTa meM na jAye, mastiSka meM jAye aura mastiSka meM dhyAna kI yAtrA para nikala jAye to mastiSka so sakegA aura UrjA dhyAna bana jaayegii| isalie yogI rAta meM sotA nhiiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki yogI kA zarIra nahIM sotA, zarIra bhalIbhAMti sotA hai| Apase jyAdA acchI taraha sotA hai| zAyada yogI hI isa artha meM ThIka se sotA hai| lekina phira bhI sotA nahIM, bhItara koI jAgatA rahatA hai| vaha jo UrjA peTa ke kAma nahIM A rahI hai, vaha jo UrjA mastiSka ke kAma nahIM A rahI hai, vahI UrjA bUMda-bUMda dhyAna meM TapakatI rahatI hai| aura bhItara eka jyoti jAgaraNa kI jaganI zurU ho jAtI hai| rAtri se jyAdA samyaka avasara dhyAna ke lie dUsarA nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki rAtri-bhojana nhiiN| jaina sAdhuoM ko sunakara bAteM bahuta bacakAnI lagatI haiN| unakI bAteM sunakara aisA lagatA hai ki ye AbsejDa haiM, inakA aisA dimAga kharAba hai| rAtri-bhojana nhiiN| aura rAtri-bhojana nahIM, isako aisA banA liyA hai ki jaise isake binA mokSa na ho skegaa| to bAta bar3I TuccI mAlUma par3atI hai| kahAM mokSa, kahAM rAtri-bhojana se jor3a rahe ho| aisA lagatA hai ki rAtri-bhojana chor3a diyA to mukti ho gyii| itanA sastA! ki rAtri-bhojana chor3a diyA to mukti ho gayI ? na, isameM bIca ke sUtra kho gaye haiM, jinakI vajaha se ar3acana hai| bIca kI sIr3hiyAM kho gayI haiN| sIr3hI hai-rAtri sabase jyAdA samyaka avasara hai dhyAna ke lie, aneka kAraNoM se| pahalA-samasta astitva vizrAma meM calA jAtA hai, sUrya ke DUbate hI astitva vizrAma meM calA jAtA hai| magara hama ulTe loga haiN| hamane saba kucha ulTA kara rakhA hai| sUrya ke DUbate hI samasta astitva vizrAma meM calA jAtA hai, hameM bhI vizrAma meM jAnA cAhie, hameM sUraja ke sAtha yAtrA karanI caahie| zarIra bhI vizrAma meM jAnA cAhie, mana bhI vizrAma meM jAnA caahie| mana ke vizrAma kA nAma dhyAna hai| zarIra ke vizrAma kA nAma nidrA hai| ApakA mana agara vizrAma meM nahIM jAtA hai to Apa dhyAna meM nahIM jA skte| lekina jinakA zarIra hI vizrAma meM nahIM jAtA, unakA mana kaise vizrAma meM jA skegaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA, rAtri-bhojana bilakula nhiiN| isakA rAtri se saMbaMdha nahIM haiM, isakA Apase saMbaMdha hai, dhyAna se saMbaMdha hai| __ aba maiM jainoM ko dekhatA hUM, rAtri-bhojana bilakula nahIM, isalie zAma ko vaha lUMsa-ThUsa kara khA lete hai| dekhate jAte haiM ki sUraja to nahIM DUba rahA aura jyAdA khAte jAte haiN| - eka ghara meM maiM ThaharA huA thaa| jo mere Atitheya the, mejamAna the, ve mere sAtha khAnA khAne baitthe| kamare ke bhItara aMdherA utarane lgaa| unhoMne jaldI se apanI thAlI lI aura kahA ki maiM bAhara jAkara bhojana karatA huuN| maine pUchA, kyA huA? unhoMne kahA, bAhara abhI jarA rozanI hai, dina hai| kamare se ve bAhara cale gaye, vahAM unhoMne jaldI-jaldI bhojana kara liyaa| ___ bar3e maje kI bAta hai, kabhI-kabhI hama sUtroM kA pAlana karane meM sUtroM kA jo mUla hai, usakI hI hatyA kara dete haiN| jisa AdamI ne jaldI-jaldI bhojana kiyA hai, usakI rAta bar3I baicena gujregii| kyoMki jaldI-jaldI bhojana kA matalaba hai ki kacare kI taraha peTa meM bhojana DAla diyA gayA, binA cbaaye| peTa ko jyAdA ar3acana hogI ise pacAne meN| isase to behatara thA ki aMdhere meM baiThakara ThIka se cabA liyA hotA, kyoMki peTa ke pAsa dAMta nahIM haiN| dAMta kA kAma muMha meM hI ho sakatA hai| phira peTa meM nahIM hogaa| aura phira peTa ko ise pacAne meM athaka kaSTa jhelanA par3egA, rAtri aura muzkila ho jaayegii| lekina samajha hAtha meM na ho, sUtra ho, to aise hI aMdhApana paidA hotA hai| phira cUMki rAtabhara bhojana nahIM karanA hai, isalie khUba kara 472
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri-bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana lenA hai! rAta pAnI nahIM pInA hai, isalie sUraja DUbate-DUbate khUba pAnI pI lenA hai! yaha hatyA ho gayI mUla sUtra kii| lekina yaha hogI, kyoMki hamArA kula khayAla itanA hai ki rAtri-bhojana chUTa gayA to saba kucha mila gyaa| usake poche ke pUre vijJAna kA koI bodha nahIM rAtri-bhojana jise chor3anA ho, use pUrI jIvanacaryA badalanI pdd'egii| itanA AsAna nahIM hai rAtri-bhojana chor3a denaa| rAtri-bhojana to koI bhI chor3a sakatA hai, lekina pUrI jIvanacaryA badalanI pdd'egii| ___ mahAvIra ne to sAdhaka ke lie eka bAra bhojana ko kahA hai| kyoMki eka bAra bhojana liyA gayA ho to usake pacane meM chaha aura ATha ghaMTe lagate haiN| isalie dopahara meM agara gyAraha baje bhojana le liyA to hI rAtri-bhojana se bacA jA sakatA hai, nahIM to nahIM bacA jA sktaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki gyAraha baje jo bhojana liyA hai, vaha sAMjha sUraja ke DUbate-DUbate paca jaayegaa| peTa meM nahIM raha jAyegA, pacane kI koI kriyA jArI nahIM rhegii| aba yaha sAdhaka rAta meM binA bhojana ke so sakatA hai| lekina agara sirpha itanI hI mAnyatA hai, to rAta meM nIMda muzkila ho jaayegii| aura jaba nIMda muzkila hogI, to bhojana ke bAbata hI ciMtana clegaa| jo upavAsa karatA hai, rAta bhara bhojana karatA hai| bhojana kA majA lenA ho, to upavAsa karanA caahie| phira aisA rasa bhojana meM AtA hai, jaise kabhI AyA hI nhiiN| aisI-aisI cIjeM yAda AtI haiM, jo kaI jamAne ho gaye, bhala gayIM aura baDA mana tAjA ho jAtA hai| abhI vrata calate haiM to kaI logoM kA mana bhojana ke prati bar3A tAjA ho jaayegaa| ATha-dasa dina ke bAda jaba vrata chUTeMge, taba vaha jelakhAne se chUTe hue kaidiyoM kI bhAMti apane caukoM meM praveza kara jaayeNge| yojanAeM abhI se taiyAra ho rahI haiM unake mana meM ki kyA-kyA karanA hai| ___ mahAvIra AdamI ko bhojana se chur3AnA cAhate haiN| jainoM ko jitanA bhojana se baMdhA maiM dekhatA hUM, kisI aura ko nahIM dekhatA-caubIsa ghaMTe bhojana! satra kI hatyA ho jAtI hai, samajha kI kamI se| bhojana mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, na rAtri mahatvapUrNa hai| zarIra kI UrjA kA saMtulana, zarIra kI UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa, vaha alkemI, kImiyA mahatvapUrNa hai| mahAvIra nizcita hI manuSya ke zarIra meM gahare utre| kama loga itane gahare gaye haiN| unhoMne ThIka jaDa pakar3a lI. kahAM se jar3eM zurU hotI haiN| zarIra kA kAma zurU hotA hai bhojana se, aura zarIra cAhatA hai bhojana ke pAsa ruke raho, kyoMki zarIra kA kAma bhojana se pUrA ho jAtA hai| usakI aura koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhojana se jo Upara na uTha sake vaha zarIra se bhI Upara na uTha skegaa| zarIra, yAnI bhojn| ApakA zarIra hai kyA? bhojana kA saMgraha hai| Apane jo bhojana kiyA usakA, ApakI mAM ne, Apake pitA ne jo bhojana kiyA, usakA, unake mAtA-pitA ne jo bhojana kiyA usakA, Apa bhojana kA laMbA sAra nicor3a haiM, ApakA zarIra jo hai| isalie bhojana ke prati itanA AkarSaNa svAbhAvika haiM, kyoMki vaha hamAre zarIra kA mUla AdhAra hai| usase hI zarIra cala rahA hai| aba savAla yaha hai ki hamako zarIra ko hI agara calAte rahanA hai to basa bhojana karate rahanA hai, aura bhojana nikAlate rahanA hai, basa yaha kAma karate rahanA hai| yunAna meM loga apane bhojana kI Tebala para, jaise Apa sIMkeM rakhate haiM dAMta sApha karane ke lie, aisA pakSiyoM ke paMkha rakhate the| bhojana kara liyA, phira gale meM paMkha phirAyA, vAmiTa kara dI, phira bhojana kara liyaa| to mehamAna ko agara Apane do-cAra daphA ulTI na karavAyI to Apane ThIka svAgata na kiyaa| to mehamAna ke lie eka bar3A paMkhA pakSI kA rakhate the| aura do AdamI pAsa khar3e rahate the jo jaldI jaba usakA bhojana, vaha kahe, basa aba nahIM, to jaldI se ve bartana le AyeMge, paMkhA calA deMge usake gale meM aura vAmiTa karavA deNge| nIro ne, samrATa nIro ne do DAkTara rakha choDe the jo dina meM use ATha daphA ulTiyAM karavAte the tAki vaha aura bhojana kara ske| 473
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 magara Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? Apa na paMkhA calA rahe haiM gale meM, na Apane DAkTara rakha chor3e haiM, lekina Apa galatI meM haiN| Apa bhI itanA hI kara rahe haiM ki DAlo nikAlo, DAlo nikaalo| Apa sirpha eka yaMtra haiM, jisameM bhojana DAlA jAtA hai aura nikAlA jAtA hai| eka sarkala hai, jaba nikala jAye to phira DAla lo, jaba Dala jAye to nikalane kI pratIkSA kro| __ Apa jiMdagI bhara bhojana DAlane aura nikAlane kA eka krama haiN| yahI hai jIvana! agara isa UrjA meM se kucha UrjA mukta nahIM hotI aura Upara nahIM jAtI, to Apako zarIra ke atirikta kisI cIja kA kabhI anubhava nahIM hogaa| isalie mahAvIra bhojana ke zatru nahIM haiM, bhojana ke duzmana nahIM haiM, jaisA unake sAdhu ho gaye haiN| mahAvIra-kevala bhojana hI jIvana nahIM hai, bhojana ke pAra jIvana kA vistAra hai-isake udaghATaka haiN| rAtri bhojana nahIM, mahAvIra ta Agraha hai| yaha Agraha isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki yaha mAmalA sirpha bhojana kA nahIM hai, yaha koI gaharI, bhItarI krAMti kA mAmalA hai| 'sUryodaya ke pahale aura sUryodaya ke bAda zreyArthI ko sabhI prakAra ke bhojana-pAna Adi kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM karanI caahie|' __ yaha bhI jor3A hai sAtha, 'mana se icchA nahIM karanI caahie|' Apane kiyA yA nahIM kiyA yaha utanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, jitanA mana se icchA nahIM karanI caahie| to maiM to kahUMgA ki agara kara lene se mana kI icchA miTatI ho to kara lenA behatara / agara na karane se mana kI icchA bar3hatI ho, to khataranAka hai| agara thor3A-sA bhojana peTa meM DAlane se rAta bhara bhojana kI, mana kI vAsanA kSINa hotI ho to behatara bajAya upavAse rahane ke aura rAta bhara mana bhojana ke AsapAsa ghUmane ke| vaha jyAdA khataranAka hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, rAtri-bhojana to karanA nahIM hai, aura rAtri mana meM vAsanA bhI na uThe bhojana kii| yaha kaise hogA? yaha hameM muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| bhojana na kareM, yaha koI bar3I kaThina bAta nahIM hai, koI bhI kara sakatA hai| thor3A jiddI svabhAva ho to aura AsAna mAmalA hai| isalie akasara jiddI bacce, abhI paryuSaNa calatA hai, to jo bacce jiddI haiM ve bhI upavAsa kara leNge| unake mAM-bApa samajhate haiM ki baccA bar3A dhArmika hai| kula kAraNa itanA hai ki baccA upadravI hai aura pIche staayegaa| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki baccA, baccA nahIM hai, jiddI hai, bahuta ahaMkArI hai| aura dekhatA hai ki bar3e kara rahe haiM upavAsa, to hama bhI karake dikhA dete haiN| aura jitanA loga samajhAte haiM ki mata karo beTe, tuma abhI choTe ho, bar3e hokara karanA, utanA usakA ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai ki acchA! choTe haiM! karake dikhA dete haiN| vaha karake dikhA degaa| - yaha baccA Aja nahIM kala upadravI siddha hone vAlA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki sAdhu ho jAye to upadravI na ho| adhika sAdhu to upadravI hote hI haiN| upadrava kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki yaha ahaMkAra ko rasa milanA zurU ho gyaa| ___ Apa bhI thor3e ahaMkArI hoM, to barAbara bhojana chor3a sakate haiN| bhojana meM kyA ar3acana hai? lekina mana kI vAsanA kaise chUTegI ! vaha jo rAta mana daur3egA bhojana kI tarapha, usakA kyA kariegA? usako kaise rokiegA? use rokA nahIM jA sktaa| mana daur3egA hii| use jaba taka Apa mana kI UrjA ko naI dizA meM pravAhita na kara deM, taba taka vaha unhIM dizAoM meM daur3egA jisakI use Adata hai| peTa kahegA, bhUkha lagI hai, to mana peTa kI tarapha daudd'egaa| galA kahegA, pyAsa lagI hai to mana gale kI tarapha daudd'egaa| mana kA kAma hI yahI hai ki vaha zarIra meM kahAM kyA ho rahA hai, isase Apako sUcita rkhe| __eka hI hAlata hai ki mana kisI itanI bar3I cIja meM niyojita ho jAye ki use patA hI na cale ki peTa ko bhUkha lagI hai ki gale ko pyAsa lagI hai| usakA nAma hI dhyAna hai| to usa dizA meM niyojita ho jaaye| itanA lIna ho jAye kisI aura AyAma meM ki zarIra bhUla hI jaaye| jaba zarIra bhUla jAye to phira pyAsa nahIM lagatI, phira bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai| 474
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri-bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana bhUkha lagI hai aapko| ghara meM Aga laga gayI, phira bhUkha nahIM lgtii| phira patA hI nahIM calatA ki bhUkha lagI hai| abhI bilakula susta hokara baiThate the ki kadama nahIM uThAye uThatA hai aura ghara meM Aga laga gayI hai, Apa aise daur3a rahe haiM jaise galatI ho gayI ki Apako olampika kyoM na bhejA! sArI tAkata lagA dI hai aapne| milkhA siMha aba Apase jIta nahIM sakatA daur3a meN| kyoM? dhyAna niyojita ho gyaa| ekAgra ho gayA, makAna meM Aga laga gayI, zarIra se haTa gyaa| pUre zarIra se haTa gyaa| dhyAna kA niyojana bar3I bAta hai| maiMne sunA hai milkhA siMha ke saMbaMdha meN| eka rAta usake ghara meM cora ghuse| vaha vizva vijetA daur3Aka / usake ghara meM cora ghuse| milkhA siMha joza meM A gayA, coroM ke pIche bhaagaa| pulisa sTezana pahuMca gyaa| jAkara iMspekTara ko kahA ki cora kahAM haiM? maiM unake ThIka pIche thaa| cora to vahAM koI the nhiiN| iMspekTara ne kahA, 'kahAM ke cora? Apa akele daur3e cale A rahe haiN|' milkhA siMha ne kahA, 'galatI ho gayI, AI masTa haiva ovara Tekana dem| rAste meM maiM bhUla gayA ki coroM kA pIchA kara rahA hUM, maiM samajhA daur3a cala rahI hai|' ApakA mastiSka jahAM niyojita ho jAye, phira saba bhUla jAtA hai| citta ekAgra ho jAye kahIM bhI to zeSa saba vismRta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki smaraNa ke lie citta kA saMsparza jarUrI hai| paira meM darda ho rahA hai, to citta paira taka jAye to hI patA calatA hai| peTa meM bhUkha lagI hai, citta peTa taka jAye to hI patA calatA hai| peTa ko kabhI patA nahIM calatA hai bhUkha lagane kaa| patA to citta ko calatA hai lekina citta peTa taka jAye to hI patA calatA hai| agara citta kahIM aura calA jAye to phira peTa taka nahIM jA sktaa| ghara meM Aga lagI hai to citta vahAM calA gyaa| eka dhArA meM citta baha jAye to zeSa sArA jagata anupasthita ho jAtA hai|| ___ kAzI ke nareza kA Aparezana huA peTa kA, to usane kahA, maiM koI davA nahIM luuNgaa| koI jiMdagI bhara davA nahIM lI thii| nahIM lene kA khayAla thA ki zarIra meM kucha bhI vijAtIya rAsAyanika dravya nahIM DAla leN| lekina binA davA Aparezana...Aparezana hogA kaise? behoza to karanA pdd'egaa| usane kahA ki nahIM, koI jarUrata nahIM, basa mujhe gItA par3hane dI jaaye| maiM gItA par3hatA rahUMgA, tuma peTa kA Aparezana kara DAlanA / ___ DAkTara bar3e ciMtita the ki yaha asaMbhava mAmalA dikhatA hai; gItA par3hane meM itanA citta ekAgra ho pAyegA? lekina koI upAya na thaa| mauta donoM hAlata meM hone vAlI thii| agara nahIM Aparezana karate haiM, to samrATa mregaa| agara karate haiM to eka saMbhAvanA bhI hai zAyada...isalie Aparezana kiyA gyaa| aura kAzI nareza gItA par3hate rahe aura unakA peTa kATA jAtA rhaa| sI diyA gayA, saba ThIka, ho gyaa| yaha pahalA Aparezana thA, bar3A Aparezana thA; pahalA Aparezana thA, jo binA kisI anestheziyA ke, binA kisI behozI kI davA ke kiyA gyaa| DAkTara to cakita ho gye| unhoMne kahA, yaha to camatkAra hai| lekina nareza ne kahA, koI camatkAra nahIM hai| kyoMki peTa taka merA jAnA jarUrI hai, tabhI to mujhe patA cale ki vahAM darda ho rahA hai| lekina maiM gItA kI tarapha jA rahA hUM, to phira vahAM nahIM jA sktaa| dhyAna kI tarapha jAye binA rAtri-bhojana se bacane kA koI artha nahIM hai| upavAsa kA bhI koI artha nahIM hai| Apa samajhate haiM, upavAsa aura anazana meM yahI pharka hai| anazana kA matalaba hai, bhUkhe mara rahe haiM rAta, soca rahe haiN| anazana upavAsa nahIM hai| upavAsa zabda kA artha hotA hai, AtmA ke nikaTa honaa| upavAsa-AtmA ke pAsa honaa| AtmA ke pAsa hone kA artha hI dhyAna hai| to jo dhyAna nahIM kara sakatA, vaha upavAsa nahIM kara sktaa| isalie maiM nahIM kahatA ki upavAsa kI phikra kro| pahale dhyAna kI phikra kro| dhyAna jise AtA hai usakA anazana upavAsa bana jAtA hai| jise dhyAna nahIM AtA, usakA upavAsa sirpha bhUkha har3atAla 475
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 hai- apane hI khilaaph| usase koI AnaMda utpanna hone vAlA nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra ne itanA jora diyA hai| ___ kyA kareM? kaise mana dhyAna bana jAye? kahAM mana ko le jAyeM? to mana ke dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa karane par3ate haiM haTAne ke| mana ko dhIre-dhIre zarIra se haTAne kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA hai| kabhI aisA thor3A sA prayoga kareM to khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jaayegaa| __ khar3e haiM, AMkha baMda kara leN| bAyeM paira meM mana le jAyeM, bAyeM paira ke aMgUThe taka mana ko jAne deN| dAyeM paira ko bilakula bhUla jaayeN| sArI cetanA bAyeM paira meM ghUmane lge| yaha kaThina nahIM hai| bAyeM paira meM cetanA ghUmane lgegii| phira haTA leM bAyeM paira se| phira dAyeM paira meM le jAyeM, bAyeM paira ko bilakula bhUla jaayeN| dAyeM paira meM cetanA ko ghUmane deN| ise hara aMga para badaleM, to Apako phaurana eka bAta patA cala jAyegI kI cetanA bhI eka pravAha hai Apake bhItara, aura jahAM Apa le jAnA cAhate haiM vahAM jA sakatA hai, aura jahAM se Apa haTAnA cAhate haiM vahAM se haTa sakatA hai| abhI Apane isakA kabhI abhyAsa nahIM kiyA hai, isalie khayAla meM nahIM hai| ___ isalie zarIra jahAM cAhatA hai, ApakI cetanA vahAM calI jAtI hai| Apa jahAM cAhate haiM, vahAM nahIM jaatii| kyoMki Apane usakA koI abhyAsa nahIM kiyaa| abhI bhUkha lagatI hai to cetanA tatkAla peTa meM calI jAtI hai| vaha Apase AjJA nahIM letI ki maiM peTa kI tarapha jaauuN| vaha calI jAtI hai| Apa kucha kara nahIM paate| kyoMki Apane kabhI yaha aba taka socA hI nahIM ki cetanA kA pravAha merI iMTeMzana, merI abhIpsA para nirbhara hai| isakA thor3A prayoga kreN| ___ rAta bistara para par3e haiM, sArI cetanA ko paira ke aMgUThe meM le jaayeN| saba tarapha se bhUla jAyeM, sirpha aMgUThe raha jaayeN| le jAyeM, bhItara...bhItara...bhItara... aMgUThe meM Thahara jAyeM jaakr| jaise ApakI AtmA aMgUThe meM Thahara gyii| bahuta lAbha hogA, nIMda tatkAla A jaayegii| kyoMki mastiSka se aMgUThA bahuta dUra hai| jaba cetanA sArI vahAM pahuMca jAtI hai, mastiSka khAlI ho jAye, to Apa gaharI nIMda meM gira jaayeNge| cetanA ko thor3A haTAnA siikheN| AMkha baMda kara leN| kahIM bhI eka biMdu para cetanA ko sthira karane kI koziza kareM, Apa pAyeMge, jisa biMdu para cetanA ko le jAyeMge, vahIM prakAza paidA ho jaayegaa| AMkha baMda kara leM, soceM ki sArI cetanA hRdaya para A gayI, iMTezanala, abhiprAya se sArI cetanA ko hRdaya para le Aye, hRdaya kI dhar3akana hI keMdra bana gyii| Apa acAnaka pAyeMge, hRdaya ke pAsa dhImA-sA prakAza honA zurU ho gyaa| cetanA ko badalane ke ye prayoga karate rheN| kabhI bhI kara sakate haiM, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| kursI para khAlI baiThe haiM, Trena meM, basa meM, kAra meM bilakula kara sakate haiN| kahIM koI alaga samaya nikAlane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| dhIre-dhIre Apako lagegA, ApakI mAsTarI ho gyii| yaha mAsTarI vaisI hai jaise ki koI kAra kI DrAiviMga sIkhatA hai| aise hI cetanA kI DrAiviMga sIkhanI par3atI hai| eka AdamI sAikila calAnA sIkhatA hai| Apa bhI sAikila calAnA jAnate haiM, lekina aba taka koI batA nahIM sakA ki sAikila kaise calAyI jAtI hai| abhI taka to nahIM batA sakA koii| calAkara batA sakate haiM Apa, lekina kaise calAI jAtI hai, kyA hai Trika, kyA hai sIkreTa? sIkreTa sUkSma hai| abhyAsa se A jAtA hai, lekina khayAla meM nahIM hai| __ sAikila calAnA eka bar3I durlabha ghaTanA hai, kyoMki pUre samaya greviTezana Apako girAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| jamIna Apako paTakane kI koziza kara rahI hai| do cakke para sIdhe Apa khar3e haiM, lekina pratipala Apa gati itanI rakha rahe haiM ki Apako isake pahale ki isa jamIna para greviTezana girAye, Apa Age haTa gye| isake pahale ki vahAM kA gurutvAkarSaNa Apako paTake, Apa phira Age haTa gye| gati aura gurutvAkarSaNa ke bIca meM Apa eka saMtulana banAye hue haiN| isake pahale ki bAyeM tarapha kA gurutvAkarSaNa Apako girAye, Apa dAyeM jhuka gye| isake pahale dAyeM gireM, bAyeM jhuka gye| eka gahana saMtulana sAikila para cala rahA hai| . kara leN| kahA nATakara leM, socAka pAyeMge, hRda 476
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri bhojana: zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana bhI pahalI daphe Apa sAikila kyoM nahIM calA pAte? biThA diyA Apako, aura dhakkA de diyA, calA leM! kyoMki dubArA kucha jyAdA nahIM kareMge Apa, abhI bhI kara sakate haiM yahI / lekina abhI bhaya hai, basa / aura patA nahIM ki kyA hogaa| vaha bhaya ke kAraNa Apa gira jAte haiN| do cAra daphA girakara do cAra daphA dhakke khA kara akla A jAtI hai| calAne lagate haiM / ho rahA hai, Apa cetanA ko dAyeM hAtha haTA leM, sokha leM bhItara, kAMTA vilIna cetanA eka bhItarI niyaMtraNa hai, eka saMtulana hai| apane zarIra meM cetanA ko gatimAna karanA siikheN| eka tIna mahIne niraMtara abhyAsa se Apa samartha ho jAyeMge, jahAM cetanA ko le jAnA caaheN| agara phira Apake bAyeM hAtha meM meM le jAyeM, darda vilIna ho jaayegaa| Apake paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA hai, Apa cetanA ko paira se ho jaayegaa| jisa dina Apako yaha samajha A jAye usI dina anazana upavAsa bana sakatA hai, usake pahale nhiiN| usake pahale bhUkhe marate raheM, usase kucha honevAlA nahIM hai| kucha honevAlA nahIM hai khuda ko satAne meM kucha majA Aye to Aye, koI julUsa yAtrA vagairaha ApakI nikAla de to bAta alg| nAsamajha mila jAte haiM, yAtrA nikAlanevAle bhI / usakA kAraNa hai, ye saba myucuala mAmale haiN| kala ve hI nAsamajhI kareMge taba Apa unakI yAtrA meM sammilita ho jaanaa| AdamI isIlie yAtrAoM meM sammilita ho jAtA hai ki kala apanI nikalI to koI sammilita na hogaa| mullA nasaruddIna eka dina apanI patnI se kaha rahA hai ki nahIM, Aja maiM jAUMgA hI nhiiN| patnI ne kahA, 'kyA mAmalA hai, kahAM jAne kI bAta hai ?' mullA nasaruddIna ke mitra kI patnI mara gayI hai| to nasaruddIna kahatA hai, 'Aja maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa|' patnI kahatI hai, 'kyA Apa pAgala ho gaye haiM? jAnA hI pdd'egaa| ' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'vaha tIna daphe maukA de cukA mujhe, tIna patniyAM mara cukIM, maiMne use aba taka eka bhI avasara nahIM diyaa| aise bar3I hInatA mAlUma par3atI hai, ki cale hara baar| aba taka apane ne koI maukA hI nahIM diyaa| aura vaha hai ki diye calA jA rahA hai| hai| to nAsamajha myucuala, pArasparika hai saba lena-dena yahAM saba lena-dena kA hisAba hai| yahAM sArA khela usa para TikA huA Apako mila jAyeMge, Apake julUsa meM jAne ko| kyoMki vaha bhI AzA lagAye baiThe haiM ki kabhI na kabhI Apa bhI unake jalUsa AyeMge / meM zAyada isameM kucha rasa A jAye to bAta alaga, lekina ApakA anazana, anazana hI rahegA, upavAsa nahIM bana sktaa| upavAsa to eka bhItarI vijJAna hai| isa vijJAna kA pahalA sUtra hai, cetanA ko zarIra ke aMgoM meM pravAhita karane kI kSamatA, sacetana, svecchA se / jaba yaha kSamatA A jAtI hai to phira cetanA ko zarIra ke bAhara le jAne kI dUsarI prakriyA hai ki zarIra ke, cetanA ke bAhara le jAnA / jaba zarIra ke bAhara cetanA jAne lagatI hai tabhI bhUkha, pyAsa, dukha, pIr3A kA koI patA nahIM calatA / to mahAvIra ne kahA hai, icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| 'hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha aura rAtri bhojana se jo jIva virata rahatA hai, vaha nirAzrava, nirdoSa ho jAtA hai / ' nirAzrava mahAvIra kA apanA zabda hai, aura bar3A kImatI hai| Azrava, mahAvIra kahate haiM una dvAroM ko, jinase hamAre bhItara bAhara se cIjeM AtI haiN| Azrava yAnI AnA / nirAzrava, matalaba bAhara se hamAre bhItara aba kucha bhI nahIM aataa| aba hama apane meM Apta-kAma, aba hama apane meM pUre haiN| aba koI mAMga na rahI bAhara se| aba sArA saMsAra bhI isa kSaNa kho jAye, bilakula kho jAye, to aisA hI lagegA, eka svapna samApta huaa| isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| isase koI bheda nahIM par3egA / nivAzrava kA artha hai ki bAhara se Ane kA jo bhI yAtrA patha thA, vaha samApta ho gyaa| aba kisI yAtrI ko hama bhItara nahIM bulAte / aba hamAre bhItara koI bhI nahIM AtA / na dhana, na prema, na ghRNA, na krodha, aba kucha bhI hama bhItara nahIM Ane dete| na mitra, na zatru, aba 477
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 koI hamAre bhItara praveza nahIM krtaa| aba hama apane meM pUre haiN| lekina, hama to Azrava meM hI jIte haiN| hama pUre vakta bAhara se hameM kucha caahie| uttejanA cAhie pUre vakta bAhara se| aisA jaise bAhara ke sahAre hI hama jIte haiM bhItara bhii| eka AdamI A jAtA hai aura Apase kaha detA hai, bar3e suMdara haiN| citta praphullita ho jAtA hai, phUla khila jAte haiM, pakSI ur3ane lagate haiM bhiitr| isakA rAstA Apa dekha rahe the ki koI Akara kahe ki bar3e suMdara haiN| logoM kI AMkhoM meM Apa khojate rahate haiM ki-loga Apako suMdara kaha rahe haiM ki nhiiN| agara koI ApakI tarapha dhyAna nahIM detA hai, citta bar3A udAsa ho jAtA hai| maiM eka yUnivarsiTI meM thaa| vahAM kucha lar3akiyAM mujhe Akara zikAyata karatI haiM ki kisI ne kaMkar3a mAra diyA, kisI ne dhakkA mAra diyaa| maiMne unase kahA, mArane bhI do! agara koI dhakkA na mAre aura koI kaMkar3a na mAre, to bhI musIbata! to bhI citta udAsa hota jisa lar3akI ko koI kaMkar3a nahIM mAratA yUnivarsiTI meM, usakA kaSTa Apako patA hai? vaha kaSTa, jisako kaMkar3a mAre jAte haiM usase bahuta jyAdA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jo lar3akI Akara mujhase zikAyata kI hai ki phalAM lar3ake ne kaMkar3a mArA, isane kaMkar3a mArA, usa prophesara taka ne mujhe dhakkA de diyA, vaha asala meM isake kahane meM rasa bhI le rahI hai| usa rasa kA use patA nahIM hai| bhItara use majA bhI A rahA hai| __isalie jaba koI Akara batAtA hai ki rAste meM bhIr3a bar3I dhakkA mArane lagI, to usakI AMkhoM meM dekhanA, eka bhIr3a dhakkA na mAratI, koI dekhatA hI nahIM ki Apa the bhI, ki Apa thIM bhii| to udAsI citta ko pakar3a letI hai| koI dhyAna nahIM de rahA hai| hama pUre samaya bAhara se jI rahe haiM, bAhara kauna kyA kara rahA hai| yaha hamArA Azrava citta hai| isameM hama sirpha bAhara ke sahAre hI hamArA astitva hai| saba sahAre khIMca lo to hama aise gira par3eMge jaise ki kheta meM khar3A huA jhUThA putalA gira jaaye| usakI saba cIjeM alaga kara lo| nAstika yahI kahatA hai ki tumhAre bhItara kucha hai hI nhiiN| jo bAhara se AyA hai, vahI hai| tuma bhItara kucha bhI nahIM ho, bAhara ke jor3a ho| cArvAka ne yahI kahA hai, yahI usakA nivedana hai ki tuma bAhara hI ke jor3a ho| tumhAre zarIra meM jo khUna daur3a rahA hai vaha bAhara se AyA hai| tumhArA jo aNu, tumhArA jo sela bana gayA hai vaha bAhara se AyA hai, tumhArI haDDI, mAMsa, majjA saba bAhara se AyI hai| tuma jo bhI vaha saba bAhara se AyA huA hai| bhItara tuma kucha bhI nahIM ho, bhItara hone jaisI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| deara ija no inaranaisa, saba kucha bAhara se AyA huaa| bhItara jhUThA zabda hai| isalie cArvAka kahatA hai, bAhara kI saba cIjeM alaga kara lo, to bhItara kucha nahIM bctaa| hAlata vaisI ho jAtI hai, jaise pyAja ke chilake nikAlate jAo, Akhira meM kucha bhI hAtha nahIM aataa| pyAja hAtha meM nahIM aatii| pyAja chilakoM kA jor3a thii| __cArvAka kahatA hai-tuma bhI sirpha eka jor3a ho bAhara ke, saba haTA lo aura tuma kho jAoge, tumhArI AtmA vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha eka jor3a hai, eka kNpaauNdd|| mahAvIra isake hI viparIta haiN| ve kahate haiM, tuma bhItara bhI kucha ho, tumhArA bhItarI honA bhI tatva hai| lekina isa bhItarI tatva ko tuma jAnoge kaise? tuma tabhI jAna pAoge jaba tuma bAhara se saba lenA baMda kara do| zarIra to bAhara se legA hii| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra kA koI bhItarIpana nahIM hai| zarIra kA saba kucha bAharI hai| mana bhI bAhara se hI letA hai, isalie mana kA bhI koI bhItarIpana nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, zarIra se Upara uTho, cetanA ko haTA lo zarIra se praa| mana ko jo-jo bAhara se milatA hai--vicAra, 478
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arAtri-bhojana : zarIra-UrjA kA saMtulana krodha, lobha, moha-jo bAhara se prabhAvita karate haiM mana ko AMdolita karate haiM, mana ko bhI chor3a do| vahAM se bhI cetanA ko haTA lo| tuma haTAye jAo cetanA ko usa samaya taka jaba taka ki tumheM kucha bhI dikhAyI par3e ki yaha bAharI hai| use tor3ate cale jaao| isako mahAvIra ne bheda-vijJAna kahA hai-'da sAiMsa Apha ddiskrimineshn'| tuma apane ko tor3ate cale jAo usase, jo bhI parAyA mAlUma par3atA hai, bAhara se AyA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| haTa jAo usse| eka dina aisA AyegA ki bAhara se AyA huA kucha bhI na bacegA, tuma anAzrava ho jaaoge| tumhAre bhItara kucha bhI bAhara se AyA na hogaa| usI dina agara tuma bacate ho to samajhanA ki AtmA hai| agara usa dina nahIM bacate to samajhanA ki koI AtmA nahIM hai| AdamI ke bhItara agara AtmA hai, to use jAnane kA eka hI upAya hai ki hameM bAhara se jo bhI milA hai, usakA tyAga kara deM; cetanA se tyAga kara deM, cetanA ko haTA leM, dUra kara leN| jisa dina maiM bhItara hI bhItara raha jAUM aura maiM kaha sakU~, yaha merI mAM se nahIM AyA, mere pitA se nahIM AyA, samAja se nahIM AyA, zikSA se nahIM AyA; yaha kisI ne mujhe nahIM diyaa| yaha merA bhItarIpana hai, yaha merA aMtasa hai, usI dina samajhanA ki maiMne AtmA pA lii| __ anAzrava mArga hai haTA dene kA, jo bAhara se aayaa| hama jor3a haiM, bAhara ke aura bhItara ke| cArvAka yA nAstika kahate haiM ki hama sirpha bAhara ke jor3a haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, hama bAhara aura bhItara donoM ke jor3a haiN| jo bAhara se AyA huA hai, usake saMgraha kA nAma zarIra hai. aura jo bAhara se nahIM AyA haA hai usakA nAma AtmA hai| lekina isa AtmA ko khojanA paDe va jI rahe haiN| hameM koI patA nahIM hai| hama kahate haiM, sunate haiM, par3hate haiM AtmA hai| aura yaha zabda korA AkAza meM kho jAtA hai dhueM kI trh| isakA koI bahata artha nahIM hai| isakA artha to kevala usI ko ho sakatA hai jisane apane bhItara bAhara kA saba chor3a diyA cetanA se, haTA lI cetanA saba tarapha se, aura usa biMdu para pahuMca kara khar3A ho gayA ki kaha sake ki yaha bAhara se AyA huA nahIM hai| buddha ghara lauTe bAraha varSa ke bAda, to pitA ne kahA ki mApha kara de sakatA hUM tumheM abhI bhii| lauTa aao| buddha ne kahA ki Apa thor3A gaura se mujhe dekheM! maiM vahI nahIM hUM jo Apake ghara se gayA thaa| jo Apake ghara se gayA thA, vaha kevala kAyA thI, bAhara kA thaa| aba maiM use jAna kara lauTA haM jo bhItara kA hai, jo kAyA nahIM hai| aba maiM aura hI hN| lekina pitA krodha meM the, jaisA ki akasara pitA hote haiN| pitA, aura putra para krodha meM na ho, yaha jarA asaMbhAvanA hai| asaMbhAvanA isalie hai ki pitA kI AkAMkSAeM putra para TikI rahatI haiM, aura isa duniyA meM kauna kisakI AkAMkSA pUrI kara sakatA hai| apanI hI AkAMkSA pUrI koI nahIM kara pAtA, dUsare kI koI kaise karegA? pitA kI saba AkAMkSAeM putra para TikI rahatI haiM, vaha koI pUrI nahIM hotii| sabhI pitA krodha meM hote haiN| pitA hone kA matalaba krodha meM honA hai| bacanA muzkila hai| __ aura jo bhI putra huA, use kuputra hone kI taiyArI rakhanI hI caahie| koI upAya nahIM hai| buddha jaisA putra bhI pitA ko lagatA hai, kuputra! baddha ke pitA ne kahA ki hamAre ghara meM kabhI koI bhikSA-pAtra lekara nahIM ghamA hai| chor3o yaha bhikSA-pAtra, tuma samrATa ke beTe ho| yaha sArA rAjya tumhArA hai| mata karo naSTa mere vaMza ko| yaha kyA lagA rakhA hai, haTAo yaha saba! buddha ne kahA, Apa mujhe pahacAna nahIM pA rahe haiN| Apa jarA krodha ko kama kareM, AMkha ko dhueM se mukta kareM, dekheM to, kauna sAmane khar3A hai| svabhAvataH pitA aura nArAja ho gaye hoNge| pitA ne kahA ki maiM tumheM nahIM pahacAnatA! merA haDDI, mAMsa-majjA tU hai| merA khUna terI nasoM meM baha rahA hai aura maiM tujhe nahIM pahacAnatA? 479
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 buddha ne kahA, jo haDDI, mAMsa-majjA hai, agara maiM vahI hUM to Apa mujhe bhalIbhAMti pahacAnate haiN| lekina aba maiM jAnakara lauTA hUM ki vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki maiM Apake dvArA paidA huA jarUra, lekina Apase paidA nahIM huA huuN| Apa eka rAste se jyAdA nahIM the jisase maiM gujraa| jo bhI mujhameM dikhAyI par3atA hai vaha ApakA hai| lekina mere bhItara vaha bhI jo Apako dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, mujhe dikhAyI par3atA hai| vaha ApakA nahIM hai| isa biMdu kA nAma AtmA hai| lekina yaha anAzrava hue binA, isakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo anAzrava ho jAtA hai vaha nirdoSa ho jAtA hai| saba doSa bAhara se Aye hue haiN| nirdoSatA bhItarI ghaTanA hai| saba doSa zarIra ke saMga ke kAraNa haiN| yaha mahAvIra niraMtara kahate haiM ki agara hama eka nIla-maNi ko pAnI meM DAla deM, to sArA pAnI nIlA ho jAtA hai| hotA nahIM hai, dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| nIlA ho nahIM jaataa| maNi ko bAhara khIMca leM, pAnI kA raMga kho jAtA hai| maNi ko bhItara DAla deM, pAnI phira nIlA ho jAtA hai| sNg-doss| isako mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sirpha saMga sAtha ke kAraNa pAnI nIlA dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| ____ AtmA para koI vastutaH doSa lagate nhiiN| AtmA kabhI doSI hotI nhiiN| AtmA kA honA nirdoSa hai, vaha inoseMsa hai hI, nirdoSatA hai| lekina zarIra ke saMga sAtha zarIra kA raMga usa para par3a jAtA hai| zarIra kI vajaha se raMga usako ghera lete haiN| zarIra kI vajaha se lagatA hai, merI sImA hai| zarIra kI vajaha se lagatA hai, maiM bImAra huaa| zarIra kI vajaha se lagatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai| zarIra kI vajaha se lagatA hai, sira meM darda ho rahA hai| zarIra kI vajaha se saba kucha pakar3a letA hai| AtmA, jaise-jaise zarIra se apane ko alaga jAnatI hai, vaise-vaise nirdoSatA kA anubhava karane lagatI hai| saba saMga doSa hai| na zarIra doSI hai, na AtmA doSI hai| donoM ke saMga sAtha meM eka dUsare para chAyA par3atI hai aura doSa ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 480
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai chabbIsavAM pravacana 481
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya-sUtra ANA-niddesakare, gurunnmuvvaaykaare| iMgiyA-'' gArasaMpanne, se viNIe tti vuccii|| aha pannarasahiM ThANehiM, suviNIe tti vuccii| nIyAvattI acavale, amAI akuuuhle|| appaM ca ahikkhivaI, pabandhaM ca na kuvvaI / mettijjamANo bhayaI, suyaM laddhaM na mjjii|| naya pAvaparikkhevI, na ya mittesu kuppii| appiyassA'vi mittassa, rahe kallANa bhaasii|| kalahaDamaravajjie, buddhe abhijaaie| harimaM paDisaMlINe, suviNIe tti vuccii|| jo manuSya guru kI AjJA pAlatA ho, unake pAsa rahatA ho, guru ke iMgitoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajhatA ho tathA kArya-vizeSa meM guru kI zArIrika athavA maukhika mudrAoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajha letA ho, vaha manuSya vinaya saMpanna kahalAtA hai| nimnalikhita paMdraha lakSaNoM se manuSya suvinIta kahalAtA hai-uddhata na ho, namra ho| capala na ho, sthira ho| mAyAvI na ho, sarala ho| kutUhalI na ho, gaMbhIra ho| kisI kA tiraskAra na karatA ho| krodha ko adhika samaya taka na Tikane detA ho| mitroM ke prati pUrA sadabhAva rakhatA ho| zAstroM se jJAna pAkara garva na karatA ho| kisI ke doSoM kA bhaMDAphor3a na karatA ho| mitroM para krodhita na hotA ho| apriya mitra kI bhI pITha-pIche bhalAI hI gAtA ho| kisI prakAra kA jhagar3A-phasAda na karatA ho| buddhimAna ho| abhijAta arthAta kulIna ho| AMkha kI zarma rakhane vAlA evaM sthiravRtti ho / 482
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale eka prazna / eka mi kahe gaye zreyArthI kA kyA artha hai ? kyA zreyArthI aura sAdhaka eka hI haiM? zreyArthI zabda bahuta arthapUrNa hai| isa deza ne do taraha ke loga mAne haiN| eka ko kahA hai, preyArthI--jo priya kI talAza meM hai aura dUsare ko kahA hai, zreyArthI--jo zreya kI talAza meM haiN| do hI taraha ke loga haiM jagata meN| ve, jo priya kI khoja karate haiN| jo prItikara hai, vahI unake jIvana kA lakSya hai| lekina anaMta-anaMta kAla taka bhI prItikara kI khoja kI jAye to prItikara milatA nahIM hai| jaba mila jAtA hai to aprItikara siddha hotA hai| jaba taka nahIM milatA hai taba taka prIti kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai| milate hI jo prItikara mAlUma hotA thA, vaha vilIna ho jAtA hai, tirohita ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai prItikara, calate haiM taba bhI AzA banI rahatI hai| pA lete haiM taba AzA khaMDita ho jAtI hai, DisailyUjanameMTa ke atirikta, vibhrama, saba bhramoM ke TUTa jAne ke atirikta kucha hAtha nahIM lgtaa| preyArthI, iMdriyoM kI mAna kara calatA hai| jo iMdriyoM ko prItikara hai, usako khojane nikala par3atA hai| zreyArthI kI khoja bilakula alaga hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki jo prItikara hai use khojNgaa| vaha kahatA hai. jo zreyaskara hai. jo ThIka hai. jo satya hai. jo ziva hai use khojuuNgaa| cAhe vaha aprItikara hI kyoM na Aja mAlUma pdd'e| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai aura jIvana kI gahanatama paheliyoM meM se eka ki jo prItikara ko khojane nikalatA hai vaha aprItikara ko upalabdha hotA hai| jo sukha ko khojane nikalatA hai, vaha dukha meM utara jAtA hai| jo svarga kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, vaha naraka kA dvAra khola letA hai| yaha hamArA niraMtara sabhI kA anubhava hai| dUsarI ghaTanA bhI itanA hI anivAryarUpeNa ghaTatI hai| zreyArthI hama use kahate haiM, jo prItikara ko khojane nahIM nikalatA, jo yaha socatA hI nahIM ki yaha prItikara hai yA aprItikara hai, sukhada hai yA dukhada hai| jo socatA hai yaha ThIka hai, ucita hai, satya hai, zreya hai, ziva hai, isalie khojane nikalatA hai| zreyArthI kI khoja pahale aprItikara hotI hai| zreyArthI ke pahale kadama dukha meM par3ate haiN| unhIM kA nAma tapa hai| ___ tapa kA artha hai-zreya kI khoja meM jo prathama hI dukha kA milana hotA hai, hogA hii| kyoMki iMdriyAM inakAra kreNgii| iMdriyAM kaheMgI ki yaha prItikara nahIM hai| chor3o ise| agara phira bhI Apane zreyaskara ko pakar3anA cAhA to iMdriyAM dukha utpanna kreNgii| ve kaheMgI, yaha dukhada hai, chor3o ise| sukhada kahIM aura hai| iMdriyoM ke dvArA khar3A kiyA gayA utpAta hI tapa bana jAtA hai| tapa kA artha hai ki 483
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 iMdriyAM apane mArga se nahIM haTanA cAhatIM, aura agara Apa kisI naye mArga ko khojate haiM jo iMdriyoM ke lie prItikara nahIM hai, to iMdriyAM bagAvata kreNgii| vaha bagAvata dukha hai| isalie zreya kI khoja meM dukha milegA pahale, lekina jaise-jaise khoja bar3hatI hai dukha kSINa hotA calA jAtA hai| dukha kSINa hotA hai, isakA artha hai ki iMdriyAM dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre isa naye mArga para cetanA kA anugamana karane lagatI haiN| dukha kho jAtA hai| aura jisa dina iMdriyAM cetanA kA pUrA anugamana karatI haiM, usI dina sukha kA anubhava hotA hai| zreyArthI kI khoja meM pahale dukha hai aura pIche aanNd| preyArthI kI khoja meM pahale sukha kA AbhAsa hai, aura pIche dukh| iMdriyoM kI jo mAnakara calatA hai, vaha pahale sukha pAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, pIche dukha meM utara jAtA hai / iMdriyoM kI mAlakiyata karake jo calatA hai vaha pahale dukha mAlUma par3atA hai, pIche AnaMda meM badala jAtA hai| zreyArthI kA artha hai, jisane jIvana ke isa rahasya ko samajha liyA ki jo khojo vaha nahIM miltaa| jise khojane nikalo, vaha hAtha se kho jAtA hai| jise pakar3anA cAho, vaha chUTa jAtA hai| agara sukha khojate ho to sukha nahIM milegA, itanA nizcita hai| lekina agara koI vyakti dukha ke lie rAjI ho jAye, aura dukha ke lie svayaM ko tatpara kara le, aura dukha ke prati vaha jo sahaja virodha hai mana kA, vaha chor3a de, to sukha mila jAtA hai| aisA kyoM hotA hogA? aisA hone kA kAraNa kyA hogA? honA to yahI cAhie niyamAnusAra ki hama jo khojeM, vahI mila jaaye| honA to yahI cAhie ki jo hama na khojeM vaha na mile| aisA kyoM hai, ise hama thor3A samajha leN| ___ indriyAM apanA rasa rakhatI haiN| AMkha sukha pAtI hai kucha dekhane meN| agara rUpa dikhAyI par3e to AMkha AnaMdita hotI hai| lekina agara vahI rUpa niraMtara dikhAyI par3ane lage, to AnaMda kramazaH khotA calA jAtA hai| kyoMki jo cIja niraMtara upalabdha hotI hai, vaha dekhane yogya nahIM raha jaatii| darzanIya to vahI hai jo kabhI-kabhI, Akasmika, muzkila se dikhAyI par3atI ho| Apa jAte haiM kAzmIra aura Dala jhIla sukhada mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina vaha jo ApakI naukA khe rahA hai, use Dala jhIla dikhAyI hI nahIM par3atI, aura kaI bAra use hairAnI bhI hotI hai ki loga kaise pAgala haiM, itane dUra-dUra se isa Dala jhIla ko dekhane Ate haiN| __ indriyAM navIna AghAta meM sukha pAtI haiN| AghAta jaba sunizcita, purAnA par3a jAtA hai to ubAne vAlA ho jAtA hai| Aja jo bhojana Apane kiyA hai, vaha sukhada hai| kala bhI vahI, parasoM bhI vahI, dukhada ho jaayegaa| indriyoM ke lie naye meM sukha hai| isalie indriyoM ke sabhI sukha, dukha bana jaayeNge| kyoMki jitanA Apa cAheMge...lagatA hai kisI se ApakA prema hai to lagatA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe usake pAsa baiThe rheN| bhUlakara baiThanA mt| kyoMki agara caubIsa ghaMTe usake pAsa baiThe rahe to Aja nahIM kala yaha ubAne vAlA ho jAne vAlA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala aisA hogA, kaise chuTakArA ho? ye vahI indriyAM haiM jo kahatI thIM, pAsa raho, ye hI indriyAM kaheMgI, bhAga jAo, dUra nikala jaao| kyoMki jo purAnA par3a jAtA hai, indriyoM kA usameM rasa nahIM hai| purAne ke sAtha Uba paidA ho jAtI hai| isalie indriyAM jise prItikara kahatI haiM kala usI ko aprItikara kahane lagatI haiN| indriyoM kI talAza meM prIti se prAraMbha hotA hai, aprIti para aMta hotA hai| yaha indriyoM kA svabhAva huaa| isase ThIka viparIta sthiti zreyArthI kI hai| zreyArthI jo parivartanazIla hai usakI khoja nahIM kara rahA hai jo nayA hai usakI khoja nahIM kara rahA hai| zreyArthI to usakI khoja kara rahA hai jo zAzvata hai| jo sadA hai| preyArthI naye kI khoja kara rahA hai, nayA senasezana, nayI saMvedanA, nayA sukh| vaha naye kI talAza meM lagA hai| zreyArthI usakI khoja kara rahA hai, na naye kI, na purAne kI; kyoMki zreyArthI jAnatA hai ki jo nayA hai abhI, kSaNabhara bAda purAnA ho jaayegaa| jo bhI nayA 484
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai hai, vaha purAnA hogA hii| jisako hama Aja purAnA kaha rahe haiM, kala vaha bhI nayA thaa| saba nayA purAnA ho jAtA hai| naye meM sukha thA, purAne meM dukha ho jAtA hai| naye ke kAraNa hI sukha thA, to purAne ke kAraNa dukha ho jAtA hai| zreyArthI usakI khoja kara rahA hai jo sadA hai, zAzvata hai, nitya hai| vaha nayA aura purAnA nahIM hai, basa hai| usakI talAza hai| indriyAM usakI talAza meM koI rasa nahIM letii| indriyoM ko naye kA sukha hai| isalie jaba koI zreya kI khoja meM nikalatA hai to indriyAM mArga meM bAdhA bana jAtI haiN| vaha kahatI haiM, kahAM vyartha kI khoja para jA rahe ho? sukha vahAM nahIM hai| sukha naye meM hai| __ zreyArthI, indriyoM kI isa AvAja para dhyAna nahIM detaa| khoja meM lagA rahatA hai jo satya hai uskii| prAraMbha meM dukha mAlUma par3atA hai| dhIre-dhIre indriyAM bagAvata chor3a detI haiN| jisa dina indriyoM kI bagAvata chUTa jAtI hai, usI dina zAzvata se jhalaka, saMbaMdha jur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| indriyAM jisa dina bIca se haTa jAtI haiM, usI dina jo sadA hai, usase hamArA pahalA saMbaMdha hotA hai| vaha saMbaMdha, buddha ne kahA hai, sadA hI sukhadAyI hai, mahAsukhadAyI hai| kyoMki vaha kabhI purAnA nahIM par3atA kyoMki vaha kabhI nayA nahIM thaa| vaha hai snaatn| zreyArthI kA artha hai satya kI, zAzvata kI talAza / sAdhaka hI usakA artha hai| preyArthI hama saba haiN| aura agara hama kabhI zreya kI khoja meM bhI jAte haiM to priya ke lie hii| agara hama kabhI satya ko bhI khojate haiM to isalie ki svarga mila jaaye| agara hama kabhI dhyAna karane bhI baiThate haiM to isIlie ki sukha mila jaaye| jo vyakti sukha ke liye hI satya bhI khoja rahA hai vaha abhI zreyArthI nahIM hai| vaha abhI preyArthI hai| agara paramAtmA kA darzana bhI koI isIliye khoja rahA hai ki AMkhoM kI tapti ho jAyegI to vaha zreyArthI nahIM hai. preyArthI hai| aura preyArthI dakha pAyegA. paramAtmA bhI mila jAye to bhI dukha paayegaa| mokSa bhI mila jAye to bhI dukha paayegaa| kyA milatA hai, isase saMbaMdha nahIM hai| preyArthI kA jo DhaMga hai jIvana ko dekhane kA, vaha dukha meM utArane vAlA hai| zreyArthI kA jo DhaMga hai jIvana ko dekhane kA, vaha AnaMda meM utArane vAlA hai| sukha ko khojeMge, dukha paayeNge| sukha kI khoja vAlA mana hI dukha kA nirmAtA hai| jitanI kareMge apekSA, utanI pIr3A meM utara jaayeNge| apekSA hI pIr3A kA mArga hai| nahIM kareMge apekSA, nahIM bAMdhege AzA, usakI hI talAza kareMge, jo hai| ___ yaha talAza kaThora hai, AIasa hai, durgama hai| kyoMki hama vaha nahIM jAnanA cAhate jo hai| hama vaha jAnanA cAhate haiM jo hamArI indriyAM kahatI haiM, honA caahie| isalie hama satya ke Upara indriyoM kA eka moha AvaraNa DAle rahate haiN| hama yaha nahIM jAnanA cAhate, kyA hai, hama jAnanA cAhate haiM vahI, jo honA caahie| agara maiM kisI vyakti ko bhI dekhatA hUM to maiM usako nahIM dekhatA jo vaha hai| maiM vahI dekhatA hUM, jo vaha honA caahie| isI se jhaMjhaTa khar3I hotI hai| Apa mujhe milate haiM, Apako maiM nahIM dekhtaa| maiM Apa meM usa sauMdarya ko dekha letA hUM jo merI indriyAM cAhatI haiM ki ho| vaha satya nahIM hai| ApakI AMkhoM meM maiM vaha kAvya dekha letA hUM jo vahAM nahIM hai, lekina merI manovAsanA dekhanA cAhatI hai ki ho| kala vaha kAvya tirohita ho jAyegA, paricaya se TUTa jAyegA, jAnakArI se, pahacAna se, AMkheM sAdhAraNa AMkheM ho jAyeMgI aura taba maiM pachatAUMgA ki dhokhA ho gyaa| lekina kisI ne mujhe dhokhA diyA nahIM hai, yaha dhokhA maiMne khAyA hai| maiMne vaha dekhanA nahIM cAhA jo thaa| maiMne vaha dekha liyA jo honA caahie| maiMne apanA sapanA Apa meM dekha liyaa| aba yaha sapanA ttuuttegaa| sapane TUTane ke lie hI hote haiN| aura jaba vAstavikatA ughar3a kara sAmane AyegI to lagegA ki maiM kisI dhokhe meM DAla diyA gyaa| aura taba hamArI indriyAM kahatI haiM, dhokhA dUsare ne diyaa| jahAM kAvya nahIM thA, vahAM kAvya dikhalAyA, jahAM sauMdarya nahIM thA vahAM sauMdarya dikhlaayaa| dUsarA Apako dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai| isa jagata meM saba dhokhe apane haiN| hama dhokhA khAnA cAhate haiN| hama dhokhA nirmita karate haiN| hama dUsare ke Upara dhokhe ko khar3A 485
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 karake dhokhA lete haiN| phira dhokhe TUTa jAte haiM, aura taba dukha hai| zreyArthI kA artha hai-jo hai vahI maiM jaanuuNgaa| kucha bhI joDUMgA nhiiN| yaha jo hai, daiTa vica ija, usako ughAr3a lUMgA, khola luuNgaa| usako nagna dekha lUMgA jaisA hai| usameM jarA bhI apanI vAsanA, apanI kAmanA, apanI AkAMkSA nahIM jodduuNgaa| koI sapanA nahIM DAlUMgA, satya ko vaise dekha lUMgA, jaisA hai| phira koI dukha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki satya sadA vaisA hI rhegaa| sapane badala jAte haiM, satya sadA vaisA hai| __ kisI meM Apa mitra dekhate haiM, kisI meM zatru dekhate haiN| ve saba Apake sapane haiN| kisI meM sauMdarya, kisI meM kurUpatA, ve saba Apake sapane haiN| jo hai, use jo dekhane lagatA hai, usake lie isa jagata meM phira koI dakha nahIM hai| kyoMki jo hai, vaha kabhI bhI badalatA nahIM hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| isa sUtra meM utarane ke pahale kucha buniyAdI bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta-guru kI dhAraNA maulika rUpa se bhAratIya hai| duniyA meM zikSaka hue haiM, guru nhiiN| zikSaka sAdhAraNa-sI bAta hai, guru bar3I asAdhAraNa ghaTanA hai| zikSaka aura guru kA zAbdika artha eka hai, lekina anubhUtigata artha bilakula bhinna hai| zikSaka se hama vaha sIkhate haiM, jo vaha jAnatA hai| guru se hama vaha sIkhate haiM jo vaha hai| zikSaka se hama jAnakArI lete haiM, guru se jIvana / zikSaka se hamArA saMbaMdha bauddhika hai, guru se Atmagata / zikSaka se hamArA saMbaMdha AMzika hai, guru se pUrNa / __ guru kI dhAraNA maulika rUpa se pUrvIya hai| pUrvIya hI nahIM, bhAratIya hai| guru jaisA zabda duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM nahIM hai| zikSaka, TIcara, mAsTara ye zabda haiN-adhyaapk| lekina guru jaisA koI bhI zabda nahIM hai| guru ke sAtha hamAre abhiprAya hI bhinna haiN| ___ pahalI bAta-zikSaka se hamArA saMbaMdha vyAvasAyika hai, eka vyavasAya kA saMbaMdha hai| guru se hamArA saMbaMdha vyavasAyika nahIM hai| Apa kisI ke pAsa kucha sIkhane jAte haiN| ThIka hai, lena-dena kI bAta hai| Apa usase kucha use bheMTa kara dete haiM, bAta samApta ho jAtI hai-yaha vyavasAya hai| eka zikSaka se Apa kucha sIkhate haiM sIkhane ke badale meM use kucha de dete haiM, bAta samApta ho sakatI hai| guru se jo hama sIkhate haiM usake badale meM kucha bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| koI upAya dene kA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo guru detA hai usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| jo guru detA hai, use cukAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| use vApasa karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki zikSaka detA hai sUcanAeM, jAnakAriyAM, inphrmeshn| guru detA hai anubhv| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki zikSaka jo jAnakArI detA hai, jarurI nahIM ki vaha jAnakArI usakA anubhava ho, Avazyaka nhiiN| jo zikSaka Apako nIti zAstra par3hAtA hai aura batAtA hai ki zubha kyA hai, azubha kyA hai? nIti kyA hai, anIti kyA hai? jarUrI nahIM ki vaha zubha kA AcaraNa karatA ho| vaha sirpha zikSaka hai, vaha sUcanA karatA hai| guru jo kahatA hai, vaha sUcana nahIM hai, vaha usake jIvana kA AvirbhAva hai| ___ to hama buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, kRSNa ko guru kahate haiN| guru kA artha yaha hai ki ve jo kaha rahe haiM, unhoMne jIyA hai, jAnA hI nhiiN| jAnane vAle to bahuta guru haiN| ve gAMva-gAMva meM haiN| yUnivarsiTIja unase bharI huI par3I haiN| ve zikSaka haiM, guru nhiiN| jo kucha jAnA gayA hai, vaha unhoMne saMgRhIta kiyA hai, ve Apako de rahe haiN| ve kevala mAdhyama haiN| unake pAsa apanA koI utsa, apanA koI strota nahIM hai| ve udhAra haiN| ve jo bhI de rahe haiM unhoMne kahIM se pAyA hai| unheM kisI aura ne diyA hai ve bIca ke seta haiM jinase jAnakAriyAM yAtrAeM karatI haiN| eka pIr3hI maratI hai to jo bhI vaha pIr3hI jAnatI hai, dUsarI pIr3hI ko de jAtI hai| isa dene ke krama meM zikSaka bIca kA kAma karatA hai, bIca kI kar3I kA kAma karatA hai| agara bIca meM zikSaka na ho to purAnI pIr3hI nayI pIr3hI ko sikhA nahIM sakatI 486
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai ki usane kyA jaanaa| purAnI pIr3hI ne jo bhI anubhava kiyA hai, jo bhI jAnA hai, jo bhI ughAr3A hai, jo bhI jJAna arjita kiyA hai vaha zikSaka nayI pIr3hI ko sauMpane kA kAma karatA hai| ___ guru, jo purAnI pIr3hI ne jAnA hai usako sauMpane kA kAma nahIM karatA, jo svayaM usane anubhava kiyA hai| aura yaha jo svayaM anubhava kiyA hai, ise sauMpane kA sUcana kI taraha koI upAya nahIM hai| ise to jIvana kI vidhi ke rUpAMtaraNa se hI diyA jA sakatA hai| eka zikSaka ke pAsa se hama jJAnI hokara lauTate haiM, jyAdA jAnakara lauTate haiM, larneDa hokara lauTate haiN| eka guru ke pAsa hama rUpAMtarita hokara lauTate haiN| purAnA AdamI mara jAtA hai, naye kA janma hotA hai| guru ke pAsa jaba hama jAte haiM taba hama vahI nahIM lauTa sakate, agara hama guru ke pAsa gaye hoN| guru ke pAsa jAnA kaThina mAmalA hai| lekina, agara hama guru ke pAsa gaye hoM to, jo jAtA hai, vaha phira kabhI vApasa nahIM lautttaa| dUsarA AdamI vApasa lauTatA hai| __ zikSaka ke pAsa jaba hama jAte haiM aura jAnA bahuta AsAna hai to hama vahI lauTate haiM jo hama gaye the| thor3e se aura samRddha hokara lauTate haiM thor3A-sA aura jyAdA jAnakara lauTate haiN| hama jo the, usI meM zikSaka jor3a detA hai--eddiishn| hama jo the usI meM thor3e raMga-rUpa lagA detA hai, vastra or3hA detA hai| hama jo the usameM aura zikSaka ke dvArA jo hama nirmita hote haiM, donoM ke bIca meM koI DisakaMTInyUTI, koI gaipa, koI khAlI jagaha nahIM hotii| garu ke pAsa jaba hama jAte haiM to jo hama the, vaha aura AdamI thA aura jo hama lauTate haiM vaha aura AdamI hai| guru hamameM jor3atA nahIM, hameM miTAtA hai aura nayA nirmita karatA hai| guru hamako hI saMvAratA nahIM, hameM mAratA hai aura jilAtA hai| guru ke pAsa jAne ke bAda hamAre atIta meM aura hamAre bhaviSya meM eka gaipa, eka aMtarAla ho jAtA hai| lauTa ke Apa dekheMge to apanI kathA aisI lagegI, kisI aura kI kahAnI hai| agara guru ke pAsa gye| agara zikSaka ke pAsa gaye to apanI kathA apanI hI kathA hai| bIca meM koI khAlI jagaha nahIM hai jahAM cIjeM TUTa gayI hoM, jahAM ApakA purAnA rUpa bikhara gayA ho aura naye kA janma huA ho| isa mulka meM eka zabda khojA thA, vaha hai dvij| dvija kA artha hai TvAisa baoNrna, dabArA janmA haA vahI AdamI hai, jise guru mila gyaa| nahIM to dubArA janmA huA AdamI nahIM hai| eka janma to mAM-bApa dete haiM, vaha zarIra kA janma hai| eka janma garu ke nikaTa ghaTita hotA hai, vaha AtmA kA janma hai| jaba vaha janma ghaTita hotA hai to AdamI dvija hotA hai| usake pahale AdamI eka janmA hai, usake bAda doharA janma ho jAtA hai, TvAisa baoNrna ho jAtA hai| __ guru ke lie hamane jaisI zraddhA kI dhAraNA banAyI hai, aisA pazcima ke loga jaba sunate haiM to bharosA nahIM kara pAte ki aisI zraddhA kI kyA jarUrata hai| jaba kisI vyakti se sIkhanA hai to sIkhA jA sakatA hai| aisA usake caraNoM meM sira rakhakara miTa jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai! aura unakA kahanA bhI ThIka hai, sIkhanA hI hai to caraNoM meM sira rakhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai agara sIkhanA hI hai to sira aura sira kA saMbaMdha hogA, caraNoM aura sira ke saMbaMdha kI kyA jarUrata hai? __ lekina, hamArI guru kI dhAraNA kucha aura hai| yaha sirpha sIkhanA nahIM hai, yaha sirpha bauddhika AdAna-pradAna nahIM hai| yaha saMvAda buddhi kA nahIM hai, do siroM kA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo gahana anubhava haiM, buddhi to unako abhivyakta bhI nahIM kara paatii| jo gahana anubhava haiM, unakA saMbaMdha to hRdaya se ho pAtA hai| buddhi se nahIM ho paataa| jo kSudra bAteM haiM, ve kahI jA sakatI haiM zabdoM meN| jo virATa se saMbaMdhita haiM, gahana se, UMcAiyoM se, anaMta gaharAiyoM se, ve kahI nahIM jA sakatI zabdoM meM, lekina prema meM abhivyakta kI jA sakatI haiN| to guru aura ziSya ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha gahana prema kA hai| zikSaka aura vidyArthI ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha lena-dena kA hai, vyAvasAyika hai, bauddhika hai| guru aura ziSya ke bIca kA jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha hArdika hai| 487 .
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 dhyAna rahe, jaba buddhi letI hai, detI hai, to yaha samatala para ghaTita hotA hai| jaba hRdaya letA-detA hai to yaha samatala para ghaTita nahIM hotaa| hRdaya ko to lenA ho to use pAtra kI taraha khulA huA nIce ho jAnA par3atA hai| jaise pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| to jaba hRdaya ko lenA ho...| varSA ho rahI ho to pAtra ko nIce rakha denA par3atA hai, pAnI usameM bhara jaaye| pAtra ko usa dhArA ke nIce honA cAhie jahAM se lenA hai, agara hRdaya kA lena-dena hai| buddhi kA lena-dena samatala para hotA hai| ___ isalie pazcima meM zikSaka aura vidyArthI ke bIca koI rispekTa, koI samAdara kI bAta nahIM hai| aura agara koI samAdara hai to aupacArika hai, aura agara koI samAdara hai to kakSA ke bhItara hai, bAhara to koI savAla nahIM hai| zikSaka aura vidyArthI kA saMbaMdha eka khaNDa saMbaMdha hai| pUraba meM guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha eka akhaNDa saMbaMdha hai, smgr| yaha jo hRdaya kA lena-dena hai, isameM ziSya ko pUrI taraha jhuka jAnA jarUrI hai| ziSya kA artha hI hai jo jhuka gyaa| hRdaya ke pAtra ko jisane caraNoM meM rakha diyaa| isalie isa lena-dena meM zraddhA anivArya aMga ho gyii| zraddhA kA kevala itanA hI artha hai ki jisase hama le rahe haiM, usase hama pUrA lene ko rAjI haiN| usameM hama koI jAMca-par3atAla na kreNge| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jAMca-par3atAla kI manAhI hai| isakA kevala itanA matalaba hai ki khUba jAMca-par3atAla kara lenA, jitanI jAMca-par3atAla karanI ho, kara lenA lekina jAMca-par3atAla jaba pUrI ho aura guru ke karIba pahuMca jAo, aura cuna lo ki yaha rahA guru, to phira jAMca-par3atAla baMda kara denA aura pAtra ko nIce rakha lenaa| aura aba saba dvAra khule chor3a denA, tAki guru saba mArgoM se praviSTa ho jaaye| / jAMca-par3atAla kI manAhI nahIM hai, lekina usakI sImA hai| khoja lenA pahale, guru kI khoja kara lenA jitanI bana ske| lekina jaba khoja pUrI ho jAye aura lage ki yaha AdamI rahA, to phira khoja baMda kara denaa| phira khola denA apane hRdaya ko| ziSya, isalie alaga zabda hai, usakA artha vidyArthI nahIM hai| ziSya vidyArthI nahIM hai, vidyA nahIM sIkha rahA hai| ziSya jIvana sIkha rahA hai aura jIvana ke sIkhane kA mArga ziSya ke lie vinaya hai| __ yaha sUtra vinaya-sUtra hai| isameM mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jo manuSya guru kI AjJA pAlatA ho, unake pAsa rahatA ho, guru ke iMgitoM ko , tathA kArya-vizeSa meM guru kI zArIrika athavA maukhika mudrAoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajha letA ho, vaha manuSya vinaya-sampanna kahalAtA hai| vinaya, ziSya kA lakSaNa hai, hyUmiliTI, hambalanesa, jhukA huA honA, samarpita bhaav| isa zabdoM ko hama eka-eka samajha leN| _ jo guru kI AjJA pAlatA ho| guru kahe, baiTha jAo to baiTha jAye, kahe khar3e ho jAo to khar3A ho jaaye| isakA artha AjJApAlana nahIM hai| AjJApAlana kA artha to hai, jahAM ApakI buddhi iMkAra karatI hai, vahAM paaln| sunA hai maiMne, bAyajIda apane guru ke pAsa gayA, to guru ne pUchA, ki nizcita hI tuma A gaye ho mere pAsa? to vastra utAra do, nagna ho jAo, jUtA hAtha meM le lo, apane sira para mAro aura pUre gAMva kA eka cakkara lagA aao| __ aura bhI loga vahAM maujUda the| usameM se eka AdamI ke bardAzta ke bAhara huaa| usane kahA, yaha kyA mAmalA hai, koI adhyAtma | AyA hai ki pAgala hone? lekina bAyajIda ne vastra utArane zurU kara diye| usa AdamI ne bAyajIda ko kahA, Thaharo bhI. pAgala to nahIM ho? aura bAyajIda ke guru ko kahA, yaha Apa kyA karavA rahe haiM? yaha jarA jyAdA hai, thor3A jyAdA ho gyaa| phira bAyajIda kI gAMva meM pratiSThA hai| kyoM usakI pratiSThA dhala meM milAte haiM? lekina bAyajIda nagna ho gyaa| usane hAtha meM jUtA uThA liyaa| vaha gAMva ke cakkara para nikala gyaa| vaha apane ko jUtA mAratA 488
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai jA rahA hai| gAMva meM bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gayI hai| kyA pAgala ho gayA hai bAyajIda ! loga haMsa rahe haiM, loga majAka ur3A rahe haiN| kisI kI samajha meM nahIM A rahA, kyA ho gayA? vaha pUre gAMva meM cakkara lagAkara apanI sArI pratiSThA ko dhUla meM milAkara, miTTI hokara vApasa lauTa aayaa| guru ne use chAtI se lagA liyA aura guru ne kahA, bAyajIda aba tujhe koI bhI AjJA na duuNgaa| pahacAna ho gyii| aba kAma kI bAta zurU ho sakatI hai| AjJA kA artha hai jo ebsarDa mAlUma par3e, jisameM koI saMgati na mAlUma pdd'e| kyoMki jisameM saMgati mAlUma par3e, Apa mata socanA, Apane AjJA maanii| Apane apanI buddhi ko mAnA / agara maiM Apase kahUM, ki do aura do cAra hote haiM, yaha merI AjJA hai, aura Apa kaheM, bilakula ThIka, mAnate haiM ApakI AjJA, do aura do cAra hote haiN| Apa mujhe nahIM mAna rahe haiM, Apa apanI buddhi ko mAna rahe haiN| do aura do pAMca hote haiM aura Apa kaheM ki hAM, do aura do pAMca hote haiM, to AjJA / bAibila meM ghaTanA hai| eka pitA ko AjJA huI ki vaha jAkara apane beTe ko phalAM-phalAM vRkSa ke nIce kATa kara aura balidAna kara de| usane apane beTe ko uThAyA, pharasA liyA aura jaMgala kI tarapha cala pdd'aa| sorena kIrkagArDa ne isa ghaTanA para bar3e mahatvapUrNa kAma kiye haiM, bar3e gahare kAma kiye haiN| yaha bAta bilakula phijUla hai, kyoMki sorena kIrkagArDa kahatA hai usa pitA ko, yaha to socanA hI cAhie thA, kahIM yaha AjJA majAka to nahIM hai / yaha to socanA hI cAhie thA ki yaha AjJA anaitika kRtya hai ki pitA beTe kI hatyA kara de ! kucha to vicAranA thA! lekina usane kucha bhI na vicArA / pharasA uThAyA aura beTe ko lekara cala pdd'aa| yaha hameM bhI lagegI, jarUrata se jyAdA bAta hai| aura yaha 'aMdhApana hai, aura yaha to mUr3hatA hai| lekina kIrkagArDa bhI kahatA hai ki yaha sArA parIkSaNa pahale kara lenA caahie| lekina eka bAra parIkSaNa pUrA ho gayA ho to phira chor3a denA cAhie sArI bAta / agara parIkSaNa sadA hI jArI rakhanA hai to guru aura ziSya kA saMbaMdha kabhI bhI nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| mahatvapUrNa vaha saMbaMdha nirmita honA hai| I vakta para khabara A gayI ki hatyA nahIM karanA hai pharasA uTha gayA thA aura galA kATane ke karIba thaa| lekina yaha gauNa bAta vApasa lauTa AyA hai pitA apane beTe ko lekara, lekina apanI tarapha se hatyA karane kI AkhirI sImA taka pahuMca gayA thaa| pharasA uTha gayA thA aura galA kATane ke karIba thA / yaha ghaTanA to sUcaka hai| zAyada hI koI guru Apako kahe ki jAkara beTe kI hatyA kara aayeN| lekina, ghaTanA meM mUlya sirpha itanA hai ki agara aisA bhI ho, to AjJApAlana hI ziSya kA lakSaNa hai| kyoMki AjJA ko itanA mUlyavAna - pahale hI sUtra ke hisse meM AjJA - ko itanA mUlyavAna mahAvIra kyoM kaha rahe haiM? ApakI buddhi jo-jo samajha sakatI hai isa jagata meM, vaha jaise-jaise Apa bhItara praveza kareMge, usakI samajha kSINa hone lagegI ki vahAM kAma nahIM pdd'egii| aura agara Apa yahI bharosA mAna kara calate haiM ki maiM apanI buddhi se hI calUMgA to bAhara kI duniyA to ThIka, bhItara kI duniyA meM praveza nahIM ho skegaa| bhItara to ghar3I-ghar3I aise mauke AyeMge jaba guru kahegA ki kro| aura taba ApakI buddhi bilakula inakAra karegI ki mata kro| kyoMki agara dhyAna kI thor3I-sI gaharAI bar3hegI to lagegA ki mauta ghaTa jaayegii| aba ApakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| jaba bhI dhyAna gaharA hogA to mauta kA anubhava hogaa| aisA lagegA, mare / guru kahegA, maro, bar3ho, maroge hI na! mara jaanaa| taba ApakI buddhi kahegI, abhI yaha kyA ho rahA hai, aba Age kadama nahIM bar3hAyA jAtA / 489
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 beTe kI hatyA karanA bhI itanA kaThina nahIM hai, agara khuda ke marane kI bhItara ghar3I Aye, tb| beTA phira bhI dUra hai aura beTe kI hatyA karane vAle bApa mila jaayeNge| aise to sabhI bApa thor3I bahuta hatyA karate haiM lekina vaha alaga bAta hai| bApa kI hatyA karane vAle beTe mila jaayeNge| eka sImA para sabhI beTe bApa se chuTakArA cAhate haiM, lekina vaha alaga bAta hai| lekina, AdamI jaba apane kI hI hatyA para utarane kI sthiti A jAtI hai, aura jaba dhyAna meM aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki zarIra chUTa to nahIM jAyegA! sAMsa baMda to nahIM ho jAyegI! taba ApakI buddhi koI bhI upayoga kI nahIM, kyoMki ApakA koI anubhava kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| vahAM guru kahatA hai ki ThIka hai, ho jAne do baMda saaNs| usa vakta kyA kariegA? agara AjJA mAnane kI Adata na bana gayI ho| agara guru ke sAtha asaMgata meM bhI utarane kI taiyArI na ho gayI ho, to Apa vApasa lauTa AyeMge, Apa bhAga jaayeNge| usa vakta to mRtyu ko eka kinAre rakha kara vaha guru jo kahatA hai, vaha ThIka hai| __ aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apa mareMge nahIM, balki isa dhyAna meM jo mRtyu ghaTegI, isase hI Apa pahalI daphA jIvana kA svAda, jIvana kA anubhava kara paayeNge| lekina usake lie ApakI buddhi to koI bhI sahArA nahIM de sktii| buddhi to vahI sahArA jAnatI ho| yaha Apane kabhI jAnA nahIM hai| yaha to mAmalA ThIka aisA hI hai ki beTA hAtha bApa kA pakar3a letA hai aura phira phikra chor3a detA hai ki ThIka, bApa sAtha hai, usakI ciMtA nahIM hai kuch| aba jaMgala meM zera bhI cAroM tarapha bhaTaka rahe hoM to beTA gunagunAtA huA, gIta gAtA, bApa kA hAtha pakar3a kara calatA hai| bApa ke hAtha meM hAtha hai, bAta khatma ho gyii| agara bApa usase kaha de ki yaha sAmane jo zera A rahA hai, isase gale mila lo, to beTA mila legaa|| __ AjJA kA artha hai-asaMgata ghaTanAeM ghaTeMgI sAdhanA meM, jinake lie buddhi koI tarka nahIM khoja paatii| taba kaThinAiyAM zurU hotI haiM, taba saMdeha pakar3anA zurU hotA hai| taba lagatA hai ki bhAga jAo isa AdamI se, baca jAo isa AdamI se| taba buddhi bahuta-bahuta upAya karegI ki yaha AdamI bahuta galata hai, isakI bAta mata maannaa| taba buddhi aisI paccIsa bAteM khoja legI, jinase yaha siddha ho jAye ki yaha AdamI galata hai, isalie isakI yaha bAta mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| chor3a do| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jo manuSya guru kI AjJA pAlana karatA ho, usake pAsa rahatA ho' / pAsa rahanA bar3I kImatI bAta thii| pAsa rahanA eka AMtarika ghaTanA hai| zArIrika rUpa se pAsa rahanA. rahane kA upayoga hai lekina Atmika rUpa se, mAnasika rUpa se pAsa rahane kA bahuta upayoga hai| yaha jo jIvana kI AtyaMtika kalA hai, ise sIkhanA ho to guru ke itane pAsa honA cAhie, jitane hama apane bhI pAsa nhiiN| jaise koI ApakI chAtI meM churA bhoMka de to guru kA smaraNa pahale Aye, bAda meM apanA, ki maiM mara rahA huuN| yaha artha huA pAsa rahane kaa| ___ pAsa rahane kA matalaba hai, eka AMtarika nikaTatA saamiipy| hama apane se bhI jyAdA pAsa hai, apane se bhI jyAdA bharosA, apane se bhI jyAdA smrnn| yaha jo ghaTanA hai pAsa hone kI, nikaTa hone kI, yaha zArIrika tala para bhI bar3I mUlyavAna hai| isalie guru ke pAsa zArIrika rUpa se rahane kA bhI bar3A artha hai| adhikatama guru, agara hama upaniSada ke guruoM meM lauTa jAyeM, yA mahAvIra-mahAvIra ke sAtha dasa hajAra sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA samUha calatA thaa| mahAvIra ke pAsa honA hI mUlya uskaa| kyA artha hai isa pAsa hone kA? isa pAsa hone kA eka hI artha hai ki mere maiM kI jo AvAja hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre kama ho jaaye| hama jaba bhI bolate haiM to maiM hamArA keMdra hotA hai| guru ke pAsa rahane kA artha hai, maiM keMdra na raha jAye, guru kendra ho jaaye| mahAvIra ke pAsa dasa hajAra sAdhu-sAdhvI haiN| unakA apanA honA koI bhI nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA honA hI saba kucha hai| 490
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai buddha eka gAMva ke bAhara Thahare haiN| hajAroM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyAM unake pAsa haiN| gAMva kA samrATa milane AyA hai| pAsa Akara use zaka hone lgaa| Amra-kuMja hai, usake bAhara Akara usane apanI vajIroM ko kahA ki mujhe zaka hotA hai, isameM kucha dhokhA to nahIM hai ? kyoMki tuma kahate the ki hajAroM loga vahAM Thahare haiM, lekina AvAja jarA bhI nahIM ho rahI hai| jahAM hajAroM loga Thahare hoM aura tuma kahate ho, basa yaha jo Ama kI katAra hai, isake pIche ke hI vana meM ve loga Thahare haiN| jarA bhI AvAja nahIM hai, mujhe zaka hotA hai| usane apanI talavAra bAhara khIMca lii| usane kahA, isameM koI SaDayaMtra to nahIM? usake vajIroM ne kahA, Apa nizciMta raheM, vahAM sirpha eka hI AdamI bolatA hai, bAkI saba cupa haiN| vaha buddha ke sivAya vahAM koI bolatA hI nhiiN| aura jaMgala meM zAMti hai, kyoMki buddha nahIM bola rahe hoMge, aura to vahAM koI bolatA hI nhiiN| ___ magara vaha jo samrATa thA, usakA nAma thA, ajaatshtru| nAma bhI hama bar3e majedAra dete haiM, jisakA koI zatru paidA na huA ho| hAlAMki zAMti meM bhI use zatru dikhAyI par3atA hai, sannATe meM bhii| lekina vaha talavAra nikAle hI gyaa| jaba usane dekha liyA hajAroM bhikSa baiThe haiM cupacApa, buddha eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThe haiM, taba usane talavAra bhItara kii| taba usane buddha se pahalA prazna yahI pUchA,itanI cuppI, itanA mauna kyoM hai ? itane loga haiM, koI bAta-cIta nahIM, koI carcA nahIM, dina-rAta aise bIta jAte haiM? buddha ne kahA, ye loga mere pAsa hone ke lie yahAM hai| agara ye bolate raheM to ye apane hI pAsa hoNge| ye apane ko miTAne ko yahAM Aye haiN| ye yahAM haiM hI nhiiN| basa isa jagaMla meM jaise maiM hI haM aura ye saba miTe hae zanya haiN| ye apane ko miTA rahe haiN| jisa dina ye pUre bikhare jAyeMge usa dina hI ye mujhe pUrA samajha paayeNge| aura jo maiM inase kahanA cAhatA hUM, vaha inake mauna meM hI kahA jA sakatA hai| aura agara maiM zabda kA bhI upayoga karatA hUM, to vaha yahI samajhAne ke lie ki ve kaise mauna ho jaayeN| zabda kA upayoga karatA hUM, mauna meM le jAne ke lie, phira mauna kA upayoga karUMgA satya meM le jAne ke liye| zabda se koI satya meM le jAne kA upAya nahIM hai| zabda se, mauna meM le jAyA jA sakatA hai| __ basa zabda kI itanI hI sArthakatA hai ki ApakI samajha meM A jAye ki cupa ho jAnA hai| phira satya meM le jAyA jA sakatA hai| sAmIpya kA yaha artha hai| ___ sAriputta buddha kA khAsa ziSya thaa| jaba vaha svayaM buddha ho gayA to buddha ne usase kahA, ki aba sAriputta tU jA aura mere saMdeza ko logoM taka phuNcaa| sAriputta uThA, namaskAra karake calane lgaa| ___ AnaMda buddha kA dUsarA pramukha ziSya thaa| use aba taka jJAna nahIM huA thaa| usane buddha se kahA, isa bhAMti mujhe kabhI dUra mata bheja denaa| merI prArthanA, itanA khayAla rakhanA, kabhI mujhe aisI AjJA mata denA ki dUra calA jaauuN| maiM to samIpa hI rahanA cAhatA huuN| buddha ne kahA, tU samIpa nahIM hai, isalie samIpa rahanA cAhatA hai| sAriputta uThA aura cala pdd'aa| vaha kahIM bhI rahe, vaha mere hI samIpa rhegaa| bIca kA phAsalA aba koI phAsalA nahIM hai| __sAriputta cala pdd'aa| vaha gAMva-gAMva jagaha-jagaha saMdeza detA rhaa| lekina roja subaha jaise uThakara vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhatA thaa| jisa dizA meM buddha hote, roja subaha uThakara unake caraNoM meM sira rkhtaa| usake ziSya usase pUchate, sAriputta aba to tuma bhI svayaM buddha ho gaye, aba tuma kisake caraNoM meM sira rakhate ho? aba kyA hai jarUrata? sAriputta kahatA, jinake kAraNa maiM miTa sakA jinake kAraNa maiM samApta huA, jinake kAraNa maiM zUnya huaa| phira usake ziSya kahate, lekina buddha to bahuta dUra haiM, saikar3oM mIla dUra haiM, yahAM se tumhAre caraNoM meM kiye gaye praNAma kaise pahuMceMge? to sAriputta kahatA, agara ve dUra hote to maiM unheM chor3akara hI na aataa| chor3akara A sakA isI bharose ki aba kahIM bhI rahaM. ve mere pAsa haiN| 491
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 eka saMbaMdha hai bAhara kA jo zarIra se hotA hai| zarIra kitane hI nikaTa A jAye to bhI dUrI banI rahatI hai| zarIra ke sAtha koI nikaTatA ho hI nahIM paatii| kitane hI nikaTa le jAo, AliMgana kara lo kisI kA, phira bhI bIca meM phAsalA banA hI rahatA hai| do zarIra kabhI bhI eka zarIra nahIM, nahIM ho skte| zarIra kA honA hI pArthakya hai| phira eka aura AMtarika sAmIpya hai| sAripatta usI kI bAta kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, aba phAsale TUTa gaye, aba koI spesa, koI jagaha bIca meM nahIM hai| aba maiM nahIM hUM buddha hI haiM. yA kahaM ki maiM haM, buddha nahIM haiM, eka hI bAta hai| ___ isase bhI jyAdA majedAra ghaTanA to taba ghaTI, kahate haiM, mahAkAzyapa apane hI paira chU letA thaa| logoM kA bahuta ajIba lagatA hogaa| mahAkAzyapa buddha kA dUsarA ziSya thA aura zAyada unake sAre ziSyoM meM adabhuta thaa| mahAkAzyapa apane hI paira chU letA thA aura logoM ne usase kahA, yaha tuma kyA karate ho? vaha kahatA hai ki buddha ke caraNa chU rahA huuN| loga kahate haiM, ye paira tumhAre haiN| mahAkAzyapa kahatA ki aba unase itanI nikaTatA ho gayI ki vaha bhItara hI haiM, paira unake hI haiN| mahAkAzyapa kahatA, maiM kisI ke bhI paira chUU, buddha ke hI paira haiN| itanI samIpatA bhI bana sakatI hai| isa sAmIpya meM hI saMvAda hai| isaliye mahAvIra kahate haiM, unake pAsa rahatA ho, unake nikaTa hotA ho| isa nikaTatA meM bhautika nikaTatA hI aMtarnihita nahIM hai, AMtarika sAmIpya bhI hai, vahI hai vastutaH aMta meN| 'guru ke iMgitoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajhatA ho|' hama to guru ke zabda ko bhI ThIka se nahIM samajha pAte, iMgita to bar3I aura bAta hai| iMgita kA artha hai, izArA, jo kahA nahIM gayA hai, phira bhI diyA gayA hai| zAyada itanA bArIka hai ki kahane meM TUTa jAyegA, isalie kahA nahIM gayA hai| sirpha diyA gayA hai| zAyada itanA sUkSma hai ki zabda usake sauMdarya ko naSTa kara deNge| sthUla banA deNge| isalie sirpha izArA diyA gayA hai| jo guru hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre zabdoM kA sahArA chor3atA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise ziSya vinIta hotA hai, jaise-jaise ziSya jhukatA hai, vaise-vaise guru zabdoM kA sahArA chor3atA jAtA hai| iMgita mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiM, izAre mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiN| zabda bhI sahAre haiM, lekina bahuta sthUla, bahuta uuprii| __ buddha kaise calate haiM, mahAvIra kaise baiThate haiM, mahAvIra kaise uThate haiM, mahAvIra kaise sote haiM ina saba meM unake iMgita haiN| buddha kaise hAtha uThAte haiM, kaise AMkha uThAte haiM, kaise AMkheM unakI jhapatI haiM, usa sabameM unake iMgita haiN| dhIre-dhIre jo unake pAsa hai, unake zarIra kI bhASA ko samajhane lagatA hai| hamArI bhI zarIra kI bhASA to hotI hai, hameM bhI patA nahIM hotaa| hamAre zarIra kI bhI bhASA hotI hai, aura aba to pazcima meM eka sAiMsa hI kineTiksa nirmita ho rahI hai, jo zarIra kI bhASA para nirbhara hai, bADI laiMgveja / __ aura hama saba zarIra se bhI bolate rahate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla na kiyA hogA, bacce zarIra kI bhASA ko bilakula ThIka se samajhate haiN| phira dhIre-dhIre zabda sIkhane lagate haiM aura zarIra kI bhASA bhUla jAte haiN| isalie baccoM ke sAtha mAM-bApa ko kabhI-kabhI bar3A sTreMja, bar3A vicitra anubhava hotA hai ki mAM muskurA rahI hai cehare se lekina baccA samajhatA hai ki vaha krodha meM hai| mAM kaha rahI hai, thapakA rahI hai khilaune le AUMgI bAjAra se, aura bar3I prasannatA dikhA rahI hai jaise ki bacce se bar3A prema ho, lekina bacce samajha lete haiM ki yaha saba dhokhA hai| kyoMki vaha jo kaha rahI hai, usake hAtha kI thapakI se patA nahIM cltaa| bacce pahale to bADI laiMgveja sIkhate haiM, zarIra kI bhASA sIkhate haiN| bacce jAnate haiM ki mAM jaba unheM dUdha pilA rahI hai, to usake stana kA izArA bhI bacce samajhate haiM ki isa vakta vaha prasanna hai, nAkhuza hai, pilAnA cAhatI hai, nahIM pilAnA cAhatI, haTa jAnA cAhatI hai ki pAsa AnA cAhatI hai| vaha saba samajhate haiN| kyoMki pahalI bhASA unakI zarIra kI bhASA hai| vaha mAM ko dekhakara samajhate haiN| abhI vaha bola nahIM sakate, na mAM kyA 492
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai bolatI hai, use samajha sakate haiN| lekina mAM kI gescara, usakI mudrAeM unake khayAla meM Ane lagatI haiN| aura isalie baccoM ko dhokhA denA bahuta muzkila hai| jaba taka ki bacce thor3e bar3e na hone lgeN| choTe baccoM ko dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| phira dhIre-dhIre bhASA Aropita ho jAtI hai aura hama zarIra kI bhASA bhUla jAte haiN| aura taba bar3I majedAra ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| akasara Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai| kabhI kisI philma meM Apako khayAla meM AyA ho to AyA ho| kabhI philma meM aisA ho jAtA hai ki bhASA aura bhAva-bhaMgimA kA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| eka nATaka meM aisA huA ki eka AdamI ko golI mArI jAnI thI, lekina golI kA ghor3A aTaka gyaa| mArane vAle ne bahuta ghor3A khIMcA, lekina jaise usane ghor3A khIMcA jisako maranA thA, vaha dhar3Ama se girakara mara gyaa| jaba vaha mara cukA aura cillA cukA ki hAya, maiM marA! bAda meM ghor3A chUTA aura golI clii| saMbaMdha TUTa gayA, kRtya meM aura bhASA meM / Apako patA nahIM, Apake kRtya aura bhASA meM saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| Apake hoMTha muskarAte haiN| ApakI AMkha kucha aura kahatI hai| Apa hAtha se hAtha milAte haiM, Apake hAtha ke bhItara kI UrjA pIche haTatI hai; hAtha Age bar3hA hai, UrjA pIche haTa rahI hai, Apa milAnA nahIM caahte| hAtha milAnA nahIM cAhate to bhItara kI UrjA pIche haTa rahI hai| aura Apa milA rahe haiM haath| lekina agara dUsarA AdamI bhASA samajhatA ho zarIra kI to phaurana pahacAna jaayegaa| ki hAtha milAyA gayA aura UrjA nahIM milii| UrjA bhItara khIMca lI / lekina hama sabhI bhASA bhUla gaye haiN| isalie koI patA nahIM calatA hai| eka AdamI ko gale milAte haiM aura pIche haTa rahe haiN| Apako khuda patA cala jAyagA / jarA khayAla karanA apane kRtyoM meM ki jo Apa kara rahe haiM, agara vaha nahIM karanA cAhate haiM to bhItara usase viparIta ho rahA hai| usI vakta ho rahA hai| vaha to koI zarIra kI bhASA nahIM jaantaa| bhUla gaye haiM hama saba / zAyada bhUla jAnA jarUrI hai, nahIM to duniyA meM dostI banAnA, prema karanA bahuta muzkila ho jaaye| agara hamAre zarIra kI bhASA sIdhI-sIdhI samajha meM A jAye to bar3A muzkila ho jaaye| isalie hama saba parta banA lie haiN| una zabdoM kI parta meM hama jIte haiN| jaba hama kisI AdamI se kahate haiM, maiM tumheM prema karatA hUM, to basa vaha itanA hI sunatA hai| na hamAre oMTha kI tarapha dekhatA ki jaba ye zabda kahe gaye, to oThoM ne bhI kucha kahA ? asalI kaMTeMTa oThoM meM hai, zabdoM meM nhiiN| jaba ye zabda kahe gaye taba AMkhoM ne kucha kahA ? asalI viSaya-vastu AMkhoM meM hai, zabdoM meM nhiiN| jaba ye zabda kahe gaye taba isa pUre AdamI ke royeM-royeM meM pulaka kyA thI? AnaMda kyA thA ? ye kahane se prANa isake AnaMdita hue? ki majabUrI meM isane kahakara kartavya nibhAyA ! lekina zAyada khataranAka hai / jaisA hamArI sabhyatA hai, samAja hai, dhokhe kA eka laMbA ADaMbara / isalie hama baccoM ko jaldI hI ThoMka-pITakara unakI jo samajha hai unake Upara AropaNa karake, unakI vAstavika samajha ko bhulA dete haiM / guru ke pAsa rahakara phira zabdoM kI bhASA bhUlanI par3atI hai| phira zarIra kI bhASA sIkhanI par3atI hai| kyoMki jo gahana hai, vaha zarIra se kahA jA sakatA hai| vaha jo gahana hai vaha bhAva-bhaMgimA se kahA jA sakatA hai| isalie eka pUrA kA pUrA zAstra mudrAoM kA, gescarsa kA nirmita huA / aba pazcima meM usakI punaH khoja ho rahI hai| jisako vaha zarIra kI bhASA kahate haiM vaha hamane mudrAoM meM kAphI gaharAI taka khojI hai| Apane buddha kI mUrtiyAM dekhI hoMgI vibhinna mudrAoM meN| agara Apa kisI eka khAsa mudrA meM baiTha jAyeM to Apa hairAna hoMge ki Apake bhItara bhAva parivartana ho jAtA hai| ApakI mudrA bhItara bhAva parivartana le AtI hai| ApakA bhAva parivartana ho to mudrA parivartita ho jAtI hai| jaise buddha padamAsana meM baiThate haiM, hAtha para hAtha rakhakara, yA mahAvIra baiThate haiM padamAsana meM / sirpha vaise hI Apa baiTha jAyeM, to Apa tatkAla pAyeMge ki jo Apake mana kI dhArA cala rahI thI vaha usameM vighna par3a gyaa| 493
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI buddha ne aneka mudrAeM, abhaya, karuNA, bahuta-sI mudrAoM kI bAta kI hai| agara usa mudrA meM Apa khar3e ho jAyeM to Apa tatkAla bhItara pAyeMge ki bhAva meM aMtara par3a gyaa| agara Apa krodha kI mudrA meM khar3e ho jAyeM to bhItara krodha kA Aveza AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| zarIra aura bhItara jor3a hai| guru ke bhItara sAre dhokhe miTa gaye haiN| usake bhItara bhAva hotA hai, usake zarIra taka vaha jAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, ziSya ko, guru ke iMgitoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajhatA / / kyA guru kaha rahA hai, ise ThIka-ThIka samajhatA ho, zarIra se bhI / bhAga : 1 rijhAI apane guru ke pAsa thaa| caubIsa ghaMTe rukane ke bAda usane kahA, Apa kucha sikhAyeMge nahIM? guru ne kahA, caubIsa ghaMTe maiMne kucha aura kiyA hI nahIM sivAya sikhAne ke to rinjhAI ne kahA, eka zabda Apa bole nahIM! yA to maiM baharA hUM jo mujhe sunAI nahIM par3A! lekina abhI Apa bola rahe haiM, maiM ThIka se suna rahA huuN| Apa eka zabda nahIM bole / guru ne kahA, merA saba kucha honA bolanA hI hai| tuma jaba subaha mere lie cAya lekara Aye the, taba maiMne kaise tumase hAtha se cAya grahaNa kI thI, aura merI AMkhoM meM kaise anugraha kA bhAva thA ! vaha tumane nahIM dekhaa| kAza, tuma vaha dekha lete! to jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha maiMne kaha diyA thaa| jaba subaha Akara tumane mere caraNoM meM sira rakhA thA aura namaskAra kiyA thA to maiMne kisa bhAMti tumhAre sira para hAtha rakha diyA thaa| kAza, tuma vaha samajha lete to bahuta kucha samajha meM A gayA hotaa| zAstra nahIM kaha sakate, jo eka izArA kaha sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, jo guru ke iMgitoM ko samajhatA ho, kArya vizeSa meM guru kI zArIrika athavA maukhika mudrAoM ko ThIka-ThIka samajha letA ho, vaha manuSya vinaya saMpatra kahalAtA hai / to hamArI to bar3I kaThinAI ho jaayegii| hama to mahAvIra cillA-cillAkara, DaMkA bajA-bajAkara kaheM ki aisA karo, to bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| samajha meM bhI AtA hai to hamArI samajha meM vahI AtA hai jo hama samajhanA cAhate haiN| vaha kyA kahanA cAhate haiM isase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| hama apane para isa burI taraha ArUr3ha haiM, hama apane Apako isa taraha pakar3e hue haiM ki jo hama samajhate haiM, vaha hamArI vyAkhyA hotI hai, inTarapriTezana hotA hai| kyA mahAvIra kahate haiM, vaha hama nahIM smjhte| hama kyA samajhanA cAhate haiM, hama kyA samajha sakate haiM, hamArI samajha hama unake Upara Aropita karake jo vyAkhyA kara lete haiN| phira hama usake anusAra calate haiM aura hama socate haiM ki hama mahAvIra ke anusAra cala rahe haiN| hama apane hI anusAra calate rahate haiM / kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, maiM yahAM bola rahA hUM, maiM eka hI bAta bola rahA hUM; lekina yahAM jitane loga haiM, utanI bAteM samajhI jA rahI haiN| yahAM hara AdamI apane bhItara iMtajAma kara rahA hai, samajha rahA hai, apanI buddhi ko jor3a rahA hai, artha nikAla rahA hai abhI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hama itane cAlAka haiM ki jo hamAre matalaba kA hotA hai, hama use jaldI se samajha lete haiM / jo hamAre matalaba kA nahIM hotA, hama usako bAI pAsa kara jAte haiN| usa para hama dhyAna hI nahIM dete| jisase hamArA lAbha hotA ho use hama tatkAla pakar3a lete haiN| jisameM hameM jarA bhI hAni dikhAyI par3atI ho, hama usako sunate hI nhiiN| hama use gujAra jAte haiN| aisA nahIM ki hama sunakara use gujAra jAte, hama sunate hI nhiiN| hama usa para dhyAna hI nahIM dete| hama apane dhyAna ko eka chalAMga lagA dete haiM, hama Age bar3ha jAte haiM / jaba maiM Apase bola rahA hUM to usameM se pAMca pratizata bhI suna leM to bahuta kaThina hai| usameM se pAMca pratizata bhI Apa vaisA suna jaisA bolA gayA hai, bahuta kaThina hai| Apa apane ko milAte cale jAte haiM, isalie aMta meM jo Apa artha nikAlate haiM, dhyAna rakhanA, vaha ApakA hI hai| usakA mujha se kucha lenA-denA nahIM / 494
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo zArIrika, maukhika mudrAoM taka ko ThIka-ThIka samajha letA ho, vaha manuSya vinaya-saMpanna kahalAtA hai| vaha AdamI vinIta hai, vaha AdamI hambala hai| kyA matalaba huA vinIta kA? vinIta kA matalaba huA ki Apa bIca-bIca meM na Ate hoM, Apa apane ko ghumA-ghumA kara bIca meM na le Ate hoN| jo kahA jA rahA ho, usako hI samajha lete hoM apane ko bIca meM lAye binA, to Apa ziSya haiN| vidyArthI ko manAhI nahIM hai, vaha apane ko bIca meM lAye, maje se laaye| ziSya ko manAhI hai, kyoMki vidyArthI kevala sUcanAeM grahaNa kara rahA hai| apane lAbha ke lie| jo usake lAbha kA ho grahaNa kara le, jo usake lAbha kA na ho chor3a de| isalie zikSaka aura vidyArthI ke bIca saMbaMdha lAbha-hAni kA hai| jo mere kAma kA nahIM hai vaha maiM chor3a dUMgA jo mere kAma kA hai vaha cuna lUMgA yaha ucita hI hai| lekina ziSya aura guru ke bIca saMbaMdha lAbha-hAni kA nahIM hai| yaha guru ko pIne AyA hai| isameM yaha agara apane ko bIca-bIca meM DAlatA hai to jo bhI yaha niSkarSa legA vaha isake apane hoNge| guru se koI saMbaMdha na ho paayegaa| isalie kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki guru ke pAsa loga varSoM rahate haiM aura phira bhI guru ko binA chue lauTa jAte haiN| varSoM rahA jA sakatA hai| varSa bar3e choTe haiM, janmoM rahA jA sakatA hai| ve apane ko hI sunate rahate haiN| ___ vinaya kA yaha to bahuta gaharA artha huaa| vinaya kA artha huA, apane ko saba bhAMti chor3a denaa| asala meM vidyArthI honA ho ziSya honA ho to ajJAnI honA zarta hai| apane sAre jJAna ko tilAMjali de denA. khAlI sleTa kI taraha. khAlI kAgaja kI taraha khar3e ho jAnA, tAki guru jo likhe vahI dikhAyI pdd'e| ApakA likhA huA pahale se taiyAra ho kAgaja para, aura phira guru aura likha de to saba upadrava hI ho jAyegA aura jo artha nikaleMge ve anartha siddha hoNge| ___yaha anartha ghaTa rahA hai, yaha hara AdamI para ghaTa rahA hai| hara AdamI eka bhIr3a hai| usameM na mAlUma kitane vicAra haiN| aura jaba eka vicAra usa bhIr3a meM ghusatA hai to vaha bhIr3a tatkAla usa vicAra ko badalane meM laga jAtI hai, apane anukUla karane meM laga jAtI hai| jaba taka vaha vicAra anukUla na ho jAye, taba taka ApakA purAnA mana becainI anubhava karatA hai| jaba vaha anukUla ho jAye, taba Apa nizciMta ho jAte haiN| __guru ke pAsa Apa jaba jAte haiM taba guru jo vicAra detA hai, usako Apake pUrva vicAroM ke anukUla nahIM banAnA hai, balki isa vicAra ke anukUla sAre pUrva vicAroM ko banAnA hai, taba vinaya hai, cAhe saba TUTatA ho, cAhe saba jAtA ho| __ Apake pAsa hai bhI kyaa| hama bar3e majedAra loga haiM, jisako bacAte rahate haiM, kabhI yaha socate nahIM haiM, hai bhI kyA! mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, merA vicAra to aisA hai| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, agara yaha vicAra tumheM kahIM le gayA ho to maje se pakar3e raho, mere pAsa Ao hI mt| nahIM, ve kahate haiM, kahIM le to nahIM gyaa| to phira isa mere vicAra ko kRpA karake chor3a do| jo vicAra tumheM kahIM nahIM le gayA hai, usI ko lekara agara tuma mere pAsa bhI Ate ho aura maiM tumase jo kahatA hUM, usI vicAra se usakI bhI jAMca karate ho to merA vicAra bhI tumheM kahIM nahIM le jaayegaa| tuma nirNAyaka bane rhoge| loga sunate hI nhiiN|| mArka Tvaina ne eka majAka kI hai, bar3A saMpAdaka thA, bar3A lekhaka thA aura eka haMsor3a AdamI thaa| aura kabhI-kabhI haMsane vAle loga gaharI bAteM kaha jAte haiM jo ki rone vAle lAkha royeM to nahIM kaha paate| udAsa logoM se satyoM kA janma nahIM hotaa| udAsa logoM se bImAriyAM paidA hotI haiN| mArka Tvaina ne kahA hai, ki jaba koI kitAba mere pAsa AlocanA ke lie, kriTisijma ke lie bhejatA hai, to maiM pahale kitAba par3hatA nahIM, pahale AlocanA likhatA huuN| kyoMki kitAba par3hane se AdamI agara prabhAvita ho jAye to pakSapAta ho jAtA hai| pahale AlocanA likha detA hUM, phira maje se kitAba par3hatA huuN| usane salAha dI ki Alocaka ko kabhI bhI AlocanA 495
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 karane ke pahale kitAba nahIM par3hanI cAhie kyoMki usase Alocaka kA mana agara prabhAvita ho jAye to pakSapAta ho jAtA hai| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna bur3hApe meM majisTreTa ho gayA, je pii| pahalA hI AdamI aayaa| mila gayA hogaa| kisI svataMtratA divasa ke avasara para, usako je pI honaa| pahalA hI AdamI AyA, pahalA hI mukadamA thaa| eka pakSa bola pAyA thA ki usane jajameMTa likhanA zurU kiyaa| korTa ke klarka ne kahA, mahAnubhAva, yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| abhI Apane dUsare pakSa ko to sunA hI nhiiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA, abhI merA mana sApha hai aura agara maiM donoM ko suna lUM to saba kanphyUjana ho jAyegA, jaba taka mana sApha hai, mujhe nirNaya likha lene do, phira pIche dUsare ko bhI suna leNge| phira kucha gar3abar3a hone vAlI nahIM hai| hama saba aise hI kanphyUjana meM haiM, aura hama kisI kI bhI nahIM sunatA cAhate haiM ki kahIM kanphyUja na ho jaayeN| hama apane ko hI sune cale jAte haiN| jaba hama dUsare ko bhI suna rahe haiM taba hama parde kI oTa se sunate haiM chAMTate rahate haiM, kyA chor3a denA hai, kyA bacA lenA hai? phira jo bacatA hai, vaha ApakA hI cunAva hai| loga apane vicAra ko pakar3a kara calate hoM, to guru se unakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| ve lAkha guruoM ke pAsa bhaTakeM ve apane irda-girda hI parikramA karate rahate haiN| ve apane ghara ko kabhI nahIM chor3a pAte, usake Asa-pAsa hI ghUmate rahate haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai, kahatA hUM use vinaya saMpanna, jo guru kI mudrAoM taka ko vaisA hI samajha letA ho, jaisI ve haiN| phira paMdraha lakSaNa mahAvIra ne ginaaye| nimnalikhita paMdraha lakSaNoM se manuSya suvinIta kahalAtA hai| inameM se kucha mahatvapUrNa haiM___ 'uddhata na ho', egresiva na ho, Akramaka na ho| kyoMki jo Akramaka hai citta se vaha grahaNa na kara paayegaa| risepTiva ho, grAhaka ho, uddhata na ho| ___ alaga-alaga bAta...sthitiyAM haiN| jaba Apa uddhata hote haiM taba Apa dUsare para AkramaNa kara rahe haiN| loga Ate haiM, unake prazna aise hote haiM, jaise ve prazna na lAkara, eka churA lekara Aye hoN| prazna pUchane ke lie nahIM hote, hamalA karane ke lie hote haiN| prazna kucha samajhane ke lie nahIM hote haiN| kucha samajhAne ke liye hote haiM to agara ziSya guru ko samajhAne AyA ho, to kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| yaha to nadI jo hai, nAva ke Upara ho gayI, agara ziSya guru ko samajhAne AyA ho| hAlAMki aise ziSya khojanA muzkila hai jo guru ko samajhAne na Ate hoN| tarakIba se samajhAne Ate haiM aura phira bhI yaha mana meM mAne cale jAte haiM ki hama ziSya haiN| __mahAvIra kahate haiM, uddhata na ho, namra ho| Akramaka na ho, grAhaka ho, kucha lene AyA ho| capala na ho, sthira ho| kyoMki jitanI capalatA ho, utanA hI grahaNa karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| capala AdamI kA citta vaise hotA hai jaise phUTI bAlTI ho| grAhaka bhI ho to kisI kAma kI nahIM, pAnI bharA huA dikhAyI par3egA jaba taka pAnI meM DUbI rhe| Upara nikAlo pAnI saba gira jAtA hai| capala citta cheda vAlA citta hai| jaba vaha guru ke pAsa bhI baiThA huA hai taba taka vaha hajAra jagaha ho aayaa| baiThe haiM vahAM na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM kA cakkara kATa aaye| to jitanI dera vaha kahIM aura rahA utanI dera guru ne jo kahA, vaha to sunAyI bhI nahIM pdd'egaa| _ 'sthira ho, mAyAvI na ho, sarala ho',...kisI taraha kA dhokhA dene kI icchA meM na ho| hama saba hote haiN| guru ke pAsa jaba koI jAtA hai to vaha batAtA hai ki maiM bilakula ImAnadAra hUM, saccA huuN| nahIM, vaha jo ho use batA denA caahie| kyoMki guru ko dhokhA dene se vaha apane ko hI dhokhA degaa| yaha to aisA huA, jaise kisI DAkTara ke pAsa koI jaaye| ho kaiMsara aura batAye ki kucha nahIM. jarA phoDA-phaMsI hai| to phoDA-phaMsI kA ilAja ho jaayegaa| ___ DAkTara ko hama dhokhA nahIM dete bImArI batA dete haiM vahI jo hai| to hI DAkTara kisI upayoga kA ho pAtA hai| guru to cikitsaka hai| usake pAsa jAkara to saba khola denA jarUrI hai, to hI nidAna ho sakatA hai| lekina hama usake sAtha bhI vahI dhokhA calAye jAte haiM jo hama duniyA bhara meM calA rahe haiN| usake sAtha bhI hama vaha dikhAye cale jAte haiM jo hama nahIM haiM, to badalAhaTa kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM 496
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai hogii| guru ke pAsa to pUrNa nagna - jo hama haiM saba ughAr3akara rakha dene kA hai| usameM kucha bhI chipAne kA nahIM hai / yaha achipAva artha hI saralatA hai| 'kutUhalatA na ho, gaMbhIra ho / ' jijJAsA gaMbhIra bAta hai, kutUhala nahIM hai, kyuriAsiTI nahIM hai / inkavAyarI aura kyuriAsiTI meM pharka hai| bacce kutUhala hote haiM, kutUhalI kA Apa matalaba samajhate haiM ? kucha karanA nahIM hai pUchakara, pUchane ke lie pUchanA hai / A gayA khayAla ki aisA kyoM hai pUcha liyaa| isase kyA uttara milegA, usase jIvana meM koI aMtara karanA, yaha savAla nahIM hai| isalie baccoM ke bar3e majedAra savAla hote haiN| eka savAla unhoMne pUchA usakA Apa uttara bhI nahIM de pAye ki dUsarA savAla pUcha liyaa| Apa jaba uttara de rahe haiM, taba unheM koI rasa nahIM hai, unakA matalaba pUchane se thA / mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| mai bahuta cakita huaa| vaha eka savAla - kahate haiM ki bar3A mahatvapUrNa savAla hai, Apase pUchanA hai| ve pUcha lete haiN| unhoMne savAla pUcha liyaa| maiM unase pUchatA hUM, patnI ApakI ThIka, bacce Apake ThIka ? ve kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka haiN| ve savAla hI bhUla gaye itane meN| ve ghaMTe bhara jamAne bhara kI bAteM karake bar3e khuza vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| maiM socatA hUM savAla kA kyA huA jo bar3A mahatvapUrNa thA, jo maiMne itane se pUchane se ki bacce kaise haiM, samApta ho gyaa| phira unhoMne pUchA hI nhiiN| kutUhala thA, A gaye the pUchane, Izvara hai yA nahIM? magara isase koI matalaba na thA, isase koI saMbaMdha na thA / zAyada yaha pUcha bhI eka rasa dikhalAnA thA ki maiM Izvara meM utsuka huuN| yaha bhI ahaMkAra ko tRpti detA hai ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM hUM, zva kI khoja kara rahA huuN| mArpA apane guru ke pAsa gayA, nAropA ke pAsa / to tibbata meM rivAja thA ki pahale guru kI sAta parikramAeM kI jAyeM, phira sAta bAra usake caraNa chUye jAyeM, sira rakhA jAye, phira sASTAMga leTa kara praNAma kiyA jAye, phira prazna nivedana kiyA jaaye| lekina mArpA sIdhA pahuMcA, jA kara guru kI gardana pakar3a lI aura kahA ki yaha savAla hai| nAropA ne kahA ki mArpA, kucha to ziSTatA barata, yaha koI DhaMga hai? parikramA kara, daNDavata kara, vidhi se baiTha, pratIkSA kr| jaba maiM tujhase pUchUM ki pUcha, taba puuch| lekina mArpA ne kahA, jIvana hai alp| aura koI bharosA nahIM ki sAta parikramAeM pUrI ho pAyeM ! aura agara maiM bIca meM mara jAUM to nAropA, jimmevArI tumhArI ki merI ? to nAropA ne kahA ki chor3a parikramA, pUcha / parikramA pIche kara lenA / nAropA ne kahA hai ki mArpA jaisA ziSya phira nahIM aayaa| yaha koI kutUhala na thA, yaha to jIvana kA savAla thA / yaha koI kutUhala nahIM thA / yaha aise hI pUchane nahIM calA AyA thaa| jiMdagI dAMva para / jaba jiMdagI dAMva para hotI hai, taba jijJAsA hotI hai| aura jaba aisI khujalAhaTa hotI hai dimAga kI, taba kutUhala hotA hai / , 'kisI kA tiraskAra na kre| isalie nahIM ki tiraskAra yogya loga nahIM haiM jagata meM, kAphI haiN| jarUrata se jyAdA haiN| balki isalie ki tiraskAra karane vAlA apanI hI AtmahatyA meM laga jAtA hai| jaba Apa kisI kA tiraskAra karate haiM to vaha tiraskAra yogya thA yA nahIM, lekina Apa nIce girate haiN| jaba Apa tiraskAra karate haiM kisI kA, to ApakI UrjA UMcAiyAM chor3a detI hai aura nIcAiyoM para utara AtI hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki tiraskAra jaba Apa kisI kA karate haiM to Apako usI ke tala para bhItara utara AnA par3atA hai| isalie buddhimAnoM ne kahA hai, mitra koI bhI cuna lenA, lekina zatru soca-samajha kara cunnaa| kyoMki AdamI ko zatru ke tala para 497
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 utara AnA par3atA hai| isalie agara do loga jiMdagI bhara lar3ate raheM, to Apa Akhira meM pAyeMge ki unake guNa eka jaise ho jAte haiN| kyoMki jisase lar3anA par3atA hai, usake tala para honA par3atA hai, nIce utaranA par3atA hai| ___ isalie mahAvIra kaheMge, agara prazaMsA bana sake to karanA, kyoMki prazaMsA meM Upara jAnA par3atA hai, niMdA meM nIce AnA par3atA hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki dUsarA AdamI niMdA yogya thA yA prazaMsA yogya thA, yaha savAla nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai ki jaba Apa prazaMsA karate haiM to Apa Upara uThate haiM aura jaba Apa niMdA karate haiM, to Apa nIce girate haiN| vaha AdamI kaisA thA, yaha to nirNaya karanA bhI AsAna nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, ki kisI kA tiraskAra na rakhatA ho, krodha ko adhika samaya taka na Tikane detA ho| yaha nahIM kahate ki akrodhI ho, kyoMki ziSya se yaha jarA jyAdA apekSA ho jaayegii| itanA hI kahate haiM, krodha ko jyAdA na Tikane detA ho| krodha kSaNa bhara ko AtA ho, taba taka jAga jAtA ho aura krodha ko visarjita kara detA ho| dhIre-dhIre krodha nahIM AyegA, lekina vaha dUra kI bAta hai| yAtrA ke pahale caraNa meM krodha ko adhika na Tikane de, itanA hI kAphI hai| ___ Apako patA hai, Apa krodha ko kitanA Tikane dete haiM? kucha loga haiM, unake bApa-dAde lar3e the, abhI taka krodha TikA hai| abhI taka ve lar3a rahe haiM, kyoMki vaha duzmanI bApa-dAdoM se calI A rahI hai| Aja Apako krodha ho jAye, Apa jiMdagI bhara usako Tikane dete haiN| vaha baiThA rahatA hai bhiitr| kaba maukA mila jAye, Apa badalA le leN| krodha agara eka kSaNa meM uThane vAlI ghaTanA hai aura kho jAne vAlI to pAnI kA eka bulabulA hai| bahuta ciMtA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka lihAja se acchA hai| isalie ve loga acche hote haiM jo krodha kara lete haiM aura bhUla jAte haiM, bajAya una logoM ke jo krodha haiN| ye loga khataranAka haiN| ye Aja nahIM kala koI upadrava kreNge| inakI keTalI kA Dhakkana bhI baMda hai aura nIce Aga bhI jala rahI hai| visphoTa hogaa| ye kisI kI jAna leNge| usase kama meM ye mAnanevAle nahIM haiN| keTalI acchI hai jisakA Dhakkana khulA hai| bhApa jyAdA ho jAtI hai, Dhakkana thor3A uchala jAtA hai, bhApa bAhara nikala jAtI hai, keTalI apanI jagaha ho jAtI hai| hara AdamI eka ubalatI huI keTalI hai, jiMdagI kI Aga nIce jala rahI hai| Dhakkana thor3A DhIlA rakhanA acchA hai| bilakula custa mata kara lenA, jaisA saMyamI loga kara lete haiN| phira ve jAna leU ho jAte haiN| khuda to mareMge, do cAra ko AsapAsa mAra ddaaleNge| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM, jisakA Dhakkana thor3A DhIlA ho| bhApa jyAdA hotI ho, chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala jAtI ho, Dhakkana vApasa apanI jagaha ho jAtA ho| krodha bilakula na ho, yaha ziSya se apekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, yaha to AkhirI bAta hai| lekina kSaNa bhara TikatA ho, basa itanA bhI kAphI hai| asala meM krodha itanI bImArI nahIM hai jitanA TikA huA krodha bImArI hai kyoMki TikA huA krodha bhItara eka sthAyI dhuAM ho jAtA hai| kucha loga aise haiM jo krodhita nahIM hote, unako hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ve krodhita rahate hI haiN| unako hone vagairaha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, ve hamezA taiyAra hI haiN| ve talAza kara rahe haiM ki kahAM khUTI mila jAye, aura hama apane ko TAMga deN| to khUTI na mile to bhI ve kahIM khir3akI, daravAje para kahIM na kahIM TAMgeMge, nirmita kara leMge khuNttii| krodha nikala jAtA ho, kSaNa bhara AtA ho to behatara hai| vaisA AdamI bhItara krodha kI parta nirmita nahIM krtaa| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, mahAvIra ke muMha se yaha bAta ki krodha ko adhika samaya taka na Tikane detA ho| bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| 'mitroM ke prati sadabhAva rakhatA ho|' yaha bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| hama kaheMge ki mitroM ke prati sadabhAva hotA hI hai| bilakula jhUTha hai| mitroM ke prati sadabhAva rakhanA 498
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki mitra kA matalaba, jisako hama jAnate haiM, jisako hama bhalIbhAMti pahacAnate haiN| jisako nahIM pahacAnate usake prati sadabhAva AsAna hai| jisako jAnate haiM, usake prati sadabhAva bar3A muzkila hai| mitroM ke prati sadabhAva bar3A muzkila hai| mArka Tvaina ne kahA hai ki he paramAtmA! zatruoM se maiM nipaTa lUMgA, mitroM se tU mujhe bcaanaa| mitra bar3I adabhuta cIja hai| jise hama jAnate haiM, jisakA saba kucha hameM patA hai, usake prati kaise sadabhAva rakheM? ajJAna meM sadabhAva AsAna hai, jJAna meM mazkila ho jAtA hai| isalie jitanA hamAre koI nikaTa hotA hai utanA hI dara bhI ho jAtA hai| aura hama mitroM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI idhara-udhara jo bAteM karate rahate haiM, ve batAte haiM ki sadabhAva kitanA hai| pITha pIche hama kyA kahate rahate haiM. usase patA calatA hai. sadabhAva kitanA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, mitroM ke prati sadabhAva rakhatA ho, purA sadabhAva rakhatA ho / 'zAstroM se jJAna pAkara garva na karatA ho|' kyoMki zAstroM se jJAna kA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| isalie garva vyartha hai| aura zAstroM ke jJAna se garva paidA hotA hai, isalie vizeSa rUpa se yaha sUcana kiyA hai, kyoMki zAstroM se jaba jJAna mila jAtA hai to lagatA hai maiMne jAna liyA, binA jaane| abhI jAnanA bahata dUra hai| abhI kitAba meM par3hA ki pAnI pyAsa bujhAtA hai, abhI pAnI nahIM milaa| abhI kitAba meM par3hA ki miThAI bar3I mIThI hotI hai, abhI svAda nahIM milaa| abhI kitAba meM par3hA ki sUraja ugatA hai aura prakAza hI prakAza hotA hai, jiMdagI abhI aMdhere meM hai| to kitAba ko par3ha kara jo gave na karatA ho| lekina kitAba ko par3ha kara garva A hI jAtA hai| lagatA hai, jaanaa| isalie zAstrIya AdamI ho aura ahaMkArI na ho, baDA mazkila hai| zAstra ahaMkAra ke lie bojhila hai| isalie paMDita kI cAla dekheM. paMDita kI AMkha dekheM, unakI bhAva-bhaMgimA jarA pahacAneM, to ve jamIna para nahIM clte| ve cala nahIM skte| jamIna aura unake bIca bar3A phAsalA hotA hai| isalie do paMDitoM ko pAsa biThA deM, to jo ghaTanA do kuttoM ke bIca ghaTa jAtI hai, vahI ghaTa jAtI hai| kyA ho jAtA hai? ekadama kuttoM ke gale meM kharAza A jAtI hai| ekadama bhauMkanA zurU kara dete haiN| jaba taka eka hAra na jAye, taba taka dUsare ko zAMti nahIM miltii| __ maiMne to sunA hai ki paMDita mara kara kutte billiyAM ho jAte haiN| ve purAnI Adata vaza bhauMkate cale jAte haiN| __ kyA ho jAtA hogA? zAstra itanA bhauMkatA kyoM hai? zAstra nahIM bhauNktaa| zAstra se ahaMkAra poSita ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM, aura jaba aisA lagatA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM to phira koI aura jAna sakatA hai, yaha mAnane kA mana nahIM hotaa| phira koI aura bhI jAnatA hai jo mujhase bhinna jAnatA hai, to zatrutA nirmita ho jAtI hai| phira siddha karanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai ki maiM ThIka huuN| paMDita satya kI khoja meM nahIM hotA, maiM ThIka hUM, isakI khoja meM hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM--'zAstroM ko pAkara garva na karatA ho, kisI ke doSoM kA bhaMDAphor3a na karatA ho|' koI prayojana nahIM hai| kisI ke doSa patA bhI cala jAyeM to unakI carcA kA kyA artha hai? ApakI carcA se usake doSa na miTa jaayeNge| ho sakatA hai, bar3ha jaayeN| agara Apa saca meM hI cAhate haiM ki usake doSa miTa jAyeM to ina doSoM kI sAre jagata meM carcA karate rahane se koI matalaba nhiiN| lekina, eka mAmale meM hama bar3e sRjanAtmaka loga haiN| kisI kA jarA-sA doSa dikha jAye to hamAre pAsa maignIphAiDa glAsa hai, hama usako phira itanA bar3A karake dekhate haiM ki sArA brahmAMDa kA vistAra choTA mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| sunA hai maiMne, mullA ne eka dina apanI patnI ko phona kiyaa| phona karanA par3A, kyoMki aisI ghaTanA hAtha meM laga gayI thii| batAyA ki par3osI ahamada ke mitra rahamAna kI patnI ko lekara bhAga gyaa| donoM ke bacce sar3akoM para bhIkha mAMga rahe haiN| aura bahuta-sI bAteM btaayiiN| patnI bhI rasa se bhara gyii| kyoMki patniyoM ko viyatanAma meM kyA ho rahA hai, isase matalaba nahIM, par3osI kI patnI kahAM bhAga 499
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 gayI, yaha bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| ___ patnI ne kahA, ki jarA mullA vistAra se btaao| mullA ne kahA, 'vistAra meM mata le jAo mujhe, jitanA maiMne sunA hai usase tIna gunA tumheM batA hI cukA huuN| aba aura vistAra meM mujhe mata le jaao|' __jaba kisI kA doSa hameM dikhAyI par3a jAye, taba hama tatkAla use bar3A kara lete haiN| isameM bhItarI eka rasa hai| jaba dUsare kA doSa bahuta bar3A ho jAtA hai to apane doSa bahuta choTe dikhAyI par3ate haiN| aura apane doSa choTe dikhAyI par3ate haiM taba bar3I rAhata milatI hai ki hama kyA, hamArA pApa bhI kyA? duniyA meM yahI eka ghaTa rahA hai cAroM tarapha? to hama bar3e puNyAtmA mAlUma par3ate haiN| isalie dUsare ke doSa bar3A kara lene meM apane doSa choTA kara lene kI tarakIba hai| khuda ke doSa choTA karanA burA nahIM hai, lekina dUsare ke bar3e karake choTA karane kA khayAla karanA pAgalapana hai| khuda ke doSa choTe karanA alaga bAta hai| lekina do tarakIbeM haiM, yA to khuda ke doSa choTe karo, taba choTe hote haiM, yA phira par3osiyoM ke bar3e kara lo, taba bhI choTe dikhAyI par3ane lagate haiN| yaha AsAna hai par3osiyoM ke bar3e krnaa| isameM kucha bhI nahIM karanA par3atA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'bhaMDAphor3a na karatA ho, mitroM para krodhita na hotA ho|' zatruoM para hamArA itanA krodha nahIM hotA, jitanA mitroM para hotA hai| isalie mitra kI saphalatA koI bhI bardAzta nahIM kara paataa| yaha bar3A majAka hai AdamI kA mn| mitra jaba takalIpha meM hotA hai taba hameM sahAnubhUti batAne meM bar3A majA AtA hai| lekina mitra agara takalIpha meM na ho saphala hotA calA jAye, taba hameM bar3I pIr3A hotI hai| jo AdamI apane mitra kI saphalatA meM sukha na pAtA ho, jAnanA ki mitratA hai hI nhiiN| lekina hameM bar3A majA AtA hai| agara koI dukhI hai to hama saMvedanA prakaTa karane pahuMca jAte haiN| saMvedanA meM bar3A majA AtA hai| koI dukhI hai, hama dukhI nahIM hai| kabhI Apane dekhA hai? jaba Apa saMvedanA pragaTa karane jAte haiM to bhItara eka halkA-sA rasa milatA hai| kisI ke makAna meM Aga laga jAye to ApakI AMkha se AMsU girane lagate haiN| aura kisI kA makAna AkAza chune lage, taba Apake pairoM meM nAca nahIM aataa| to jarUra isameM kucha khatarA hai| kyoMki agara saca meM hI kisI ke makAna meM Aga lagane se hRdaya rotA hai to usakA makAna gaganacuMbI ho jAye, usa dina paira nAcane caahie| lekina gaganacuMbI makAna dekha kara paira nAcate nhiiN| Aga laga jAye to AMkheM rotI haiN| nizcita hI usa rone ke pIche bhI rasa hai| isalie loga 'TrejeDI', dukhAMta nATaka aura philmoM ko dekha kara itanA majA pAte haiM, nahIM to dukha ko dekhane meM itanA majA kyA hai! dukha ko dekha kara eka rAhata milatI hai ki hama itane dukhI nahIM hai| apanA makAna abhI bhI kAyama hai, koI Aga nahIM lagI hai| dUsare ko sukhI dekha kara jaba hama sukhI hote haiM taba samajhanA ki mitratA hai| mitratA sUkSma bAta hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'mitroM para krodhita na hotA ho|' yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA ki zatraoM para to krodhita hone kA koI artha nahIM hotA, Apa krodhita haiN| mitroM para krodhita hone kA artha hotA hai, kyoMki roja-roja honA par3atA hai| 'mitroM para krodhita na hotA ho, apriya mitra kI bhI pITha-pIche bhalAI hI gAtA ho|' kyoM Akhira? yaha to jhUTha mAlUma hogA n| Apa kaheMge, bilakula sarAsara jhUTha kI zikSA mahAvIra de rahe haiN| apriya mitra kI bhI pITha pIche bhalAI gAtA ho, pIche bhale kI hI bAta karatA ho| nahIM, jhUTha ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiN| koI AdamI itanA burA nahIM hai ki bilakula burA ho| koI AdamI itanA bhalA nahIM hai ki bilakula bhalA ho| isalie cunAva hai| jaba Apa kisI AdamI kI 500
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai burAI kI carcA karate haiM to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki usa AdamI meM bhalAI hai hI nhiiN| Apane burAI cuna lii| jaba Apa kisI AdamI kI bhalAI kI carcA karate haiM taba bhI yaha matalaba nahIM hotA hai ki usameM burAI hai hI nhiiN| Apane bhalAI cuna lii| __ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki aisA burA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, jisameM koI bhalAI na ho| kyoMki burAiyoM ke Tikane ke lie bhI bhalAiyoM kI jarUrata hai| to tuma cunAva karanA bhalAI kI carcA kaa| kyoM Akhira? kyoMki bhalAI kI jitanI carcA kI jAye, utanI khuda ke bhItara bhalAI kI jar3eM gaharI baiThane lagatI haiN| burAI kI jitanI carcA kI jAye, burAI kI jar3eM gaharI baiThanI lagatI haiN| hama jisakI carcA karate haiM, aMtataH hama vahI ho jAte haiN| lekina hama saba burAI kI carcA kara rahe haiN| agara hama akhabAra uThA kara dekheM to patA hI nahIM calatA ki duniyA meM kahIM koI bhalAI bhI ho rahI hogii| saba tarapha burAI ho rahI hai| saba tarapha corI ho rahI hai, saba tarapha hiMsA ho rahI hai| akhabAra dekha kara lagatA hai ki zAyada apane se choTA pApI jagata meM koI bhI nahIM hai| yaha saba kyA ho rahA cAroM tarapha? aura cehare para eka raunaka A jAtI hai| yaha sArI burAI Apa saMcita kara rahe haiM. apane bhiitr| yaha sArI bAI Apake bhItara praveza kara rahI hai| __ agara hameM eka acchI duniyA banAnI ho aura acche AdamI kA janma denA ho to hameM bhalAI saMcita karanI cAhie, bhalAI kI phikra karanI caahie| aura jaba hama burAI kI carcA karate haiM taba hameM patA nahIM ki vaha burAI kA saMskAra hama para nirmita hotA calA jAtA hai| yaha AdamI cora hai, vaha AdamI cora hai, sArI duniyA cora hai| jisa dina Apa corI karane jAte haiM bhItara Apako kacha aisA nahIM lagatA ki Apa kucha nayA karane jA rahe haiN| sabhI yahI kara rahe haiN| corI kI jar3a majabUta hotI hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI acchA hai,... jaba Apa cunate haiM acchA to Apake bhItara acche kI mUlyavattA nirmita hotI hai| aura jaba burAI karane jAte haiM to Apako lagatA hai, Apa kyA kara rahe haiM! duniyA meM aisA koI bhI nahIM kara rahA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'apriya mitra kI bhI pITha pIche bhalAI hI gAtA ho|' hama to priya mitra kI bhI pITha pIche barAI hI gAte haiN| "kisI prakAra kA jhagar3A-phasAda na karatA ho|' jhagar3A-phasAda kI eka vRtti hotI hai| kucha loga phasAdI hote haiN| phasAdI kA matalaba yaha ki Apa aisA koI kAraNa hI nahIM de sakate unheM, jisameM se vaha jhagar3A na nikAla leN| vaha jhagar3A nikAla hI leNge| jhagar3A nikAlane kI eka kalA hai, eka kuzalatA hai| kucha loga usameM itane kuzala ho jAte haiM ki ve kisI bhI cIja meM se jhagaDA nikAla lete haiN| maiM apane eka mitra ko jAnatA huuN| unake pitA bar3e adabhuta the| aise kuzala the jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| agara unakA beTA nahA dhokara, sApha-suthare kapar3e pahana kara dukAna para A jAye to vaha grAhakoM ko ikaTThA kara lete the, ki dekho inako, bApa mara gayA kamA-kamA kara, ye mauja ur3A rahe haiN| hamane kabhI sAbuna na dekhI, Apa devI devatAoM ko lajA rahe haiN| dekheN| to maiMne unake beTe ko kahA ki tU eka dina binA hI nahAye pahuMca jA, gaMde hI kapar3e pahana kara pahuMca jA! kyoM unako bAra-bAra kaSTa detA hai| vaha pahuMca gyaa| pitA ne phira bhIr3a ikaTThI kara lI aura kahA, dekho, jaba maiM mara jAUM taba isa hAlata meM ghuumnaa| abhI maiM jiMdA hai, abhI nahAo dhoo, abhI ThIka se rho| phira bahuta prayoga kiye hamane, saba taraha ke prayoga kiye, lekina pitA ko...unakI kuzalatA aparisIma thii| kucha bhI karo, usameM se phasAda nikAlA jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, 'jhagar3A-phasAda na karatA ho|' nahIM to sIkha na pAyegA, jIvana ko badala na paayegaa| UrjA naSTa ho jAtI hai, ina 501
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 maDhatAoM meN| apanI hI zakti naSTa hotI hai, kisI aura kI nhiiN| lekina vyartha ho jAtI hai| 'buddhimAna ho|' buddhimAnI kA artha hI hai ki jhagar3A-phasAda na karatA ho, jIvana-UrjA kA vidhvaMsaka upayoga na karatA ho, sRjanAtmaka, krieTiva upayoga karatA ho| 'abhijAta ho|' abhijAta kImatI zabda hai| arisTokreTika ho| bar3A ajIba lagegA, samAjavAda kI duniyA hai, vahAM arisTokresI kaisI? abhijaaty| lekina mahAvIra ke artha meM kulInatA aura abhijAtya kA artha hai, kSudratA para dhyAna na detA ho, zAlIna ho| kSudratAoM ko najara se bAhara kara detA ho, zreSThatA para hI dhyAna rakhatA ho| vyartha ko cunatA na ho aura dUsare meM zreSTha honA caahie| isakI talAza karatA ho| __ akulIna kA artha hotA hai, jo pahale se mAna kara baiThA hai loga bure haiN| kulIna kA artha hai, jo pahale se mAna kara baiThA hai ki loga bhale haiN| mUlataH kabhI-kabhI bhale ho jAte haiM, yaha bAta aura hai| __ kulIna AdamI, abhijAtya citta vAlA vyakti, do dinoM ke bIca meM eka rAta ko dekhatA hai| akulIna vyakti do rAtoM ke bIca meM eka dina ko dekhatA hai| kulIna vyakti phUloM ko ginatA hai, kAMToM ko nhiiN| aura mAnatA hai ki jahAM phUla hote haiM vahAM thor3e kAMTe bhI hote haiN| aura unase kucha harjA nahIM hotA, kAMTe bhI phUla kI rakSA hI karate haiN| akulIna citta kAMToM kI ginatI karatA hai, aura jaba saba kAMToM ko gina letA hai to vaha kahatA hai, eka do phUla se hotA bhI kyA hai! jahAM itane kAMTe haiM, vahAM eka do phUla dhokhA hai| kulIna, akulInatA cunAva kA nAma hai, Apa kyA cunate haiM? zreSTha kA darzana AbhijAtya hai, azreSTha kA darzana zUdratA hai| 'abhijAta ho, AMkha kI zarma rakhane vAlA sthira vRtti ho|' maiMne sunA hai ki akabara ke tIna padAdhikAriyoM ne rAjya ko dhokhA diyaa| rAjya ke khajAne ko dhokhA diyaa| pahale padAdhikArI ko bulAkara akabara ne kahA, tumase aisI AzA na thI! kahate haiM, usa AdamI ne usI dina sAMjha jAkara AtmahatyA kara lii| dusare AdamI ko sAla bhara kI sajA dii| tIsare AdamI ko paMdraha varSa ke lie jelakhAne meM DAlA aura sar3aka para nagna karavAkara kor3e lgvaaye| maMtrI bar3e ciMtita hue| jurma eka thA, sajAeM bahuta bhinna ho gyiiN| - akabara se pUchA maMtriyoM ne, 'yaha kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA, yaha nyAyayukta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| tInoM kA jurma eka thaa| eka ko Apane sirpha itanA kahA, tumase itanI AzA na thI!' akabara ne kahA, 'vaha AMkha kI zarma vAlA AdamI thaa| itanA bahuta thaa| itanA bhI jarUrata se jyAdA thaa| sAMjha usane AtmahatyA kara lii|' 'dUsare ko Apane sAla bhara kI sajA dI!' akabara ne kahA, 'vaha thor3I moTI camar3I kA hai|' 'aura tIsare ko nagna karake kor3e lagavAye, aura jela meM DalavAyA!' akabara ne kahA, 'ki jAkara tIsare se milo, tumheM samajha meM A jaayegaa|' eka maMtrI bhejA gayA jelakhAne meM, jisake kor3e ke nizAna bhI abhI nahIM miTe the, vaha vahAM bar3e maje meM thA, aura usane kahA ki paMdraha hI 502
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vinaya ziSya kA lakSaNa hai varSa kI to bAta hai, aura jitanA maiMne khajAne se mAra diyA, utanA paMdraha varSa naukarI karake bhI to nahIM mila sakatA thaa| aura paMdraha hI varSa kI to bAta hai phira bAhara A jaauuNgaa| aura itanA mAra diyA hai ki pIr3hI dara pIr3hI bacce majA kreN| koI aisI ciMtA kI bAta nhiiN| phira yahAM bhI aisI kyA takalIpha! maMtriyoM ne kahA, 'bar3e pAgala ho, sar3aka para kor3e khaaye|' usa AdamI ne kahA, 'badanAmI bhI ho to nAma to hotA hI hai| kauna jAnatA thA hamako phle| Aja sArI dillI meM apanI carcA Aja itanA hii| pAMca minaTa rukeM, kIrtana kreN| 503
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA sattAisavAM pravacana 505
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturaMgIya-sUtra cattAri paramaMgANi, TullahANIha jNtunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya viiriyN|| kammANaM tu pahANae, ANupuvI kyAI u| jIvA sohimaNuppattA, Ayayanri mnnussyN|| mANusattammi AyAo, jo dhammaM socca sddhe| tavassI vIriyaM larbu , saMbuDe nidbhuNe ryN|| saMsAra meM jIvoM ko ina cAra zreSTha aMgoM kA prApta honA bar3A durlabha hai-manuSyatva, dharma-zravaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama ke lie puruSArtha / saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate-karate jaba kabhI bahuta kAla meM pApa karmoM kA vega kSINa hotA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa aMtarAtmA kramazaH zuddhi ko prApta karatA hai, taba kahIM manuSya kA janma milatA hai| yathArtha meM manuSya janma use hI prApta haA jo saddharma kA zravaNa kara usa para zraddhA lAtA hai aura tadanusAra puruSArtha kara Asrava rahita ho aMtarAtmA para se samasta karma-raja ko jhAr3akara pheMka detA hai| 506
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale eka do prshn| ___ eka mitra ne pUchA hai- 'kahIM Apane kahA thA, koI bhI bAta, ApakA ciMtana aura buddhi se tAla-mela na baiTha sake to nahIM mAnanA, chor3a denaa| bAta cAhe kRSNa kI ho yA kisI kI bhI ho, yA merI ho|' ___ ApakI bahuta-sI bAteM prItikara, zreSThatara mAlUma hotI haiN| unase jIvana meM parivartana karane kA yathAzakti prayatna bhI karatA hUM, lekina ziSya-bhAva saMpUrNatayA grahaNa karane kI merI kSamatA nahIM hai| maiM ApakI sUcanAoM se phAyadA uThA rahA huuN| agara merI kucha pragati huI to kisI dina koI prArthanA lekara, agara ziSya-bhAva se rahita maiM Apake samakSa upasthita ho jAUM to Apa merI sahAyatA kareMge yA nahIM? satayuga meM kRSNa ne kahA thA, 'mAmekaM zaraNaM braja', saba chor3a kara merI zaraNa meM A jA, isa yuga meM aisA koI kahe to kahAM taka kAryakSama aura ucita hogA? isa saMbaMdha meM do cAra bAteM samajha lenI sAdhakoM ke lie upayogI haiN| pahalI bAta to yaha, aba bhI maiM yahI kahatA hUM ki jo bAta ApakI buddhi ko ucita mAlUma par3e, Apake viveka se tAla-mela khAye, use hI svIkAra karanA / jo na tAla-mela khAye use chor3a denA, pheMka denA / guru kI talAza meM bhI yaha bAta lAgU hai, lekina talAza ke bAda yaha bAta lAgU nahIM hai| saba taraha se viveka kI koziza karanA, saba taraha se buddhi kA upayoga karanA, socnaa-smjhnaa| lekina jaba koI garu vivekapUrNa rUpa se tAla-mela khA jAye aura ApakI buddhi kahane lage ki mila gayI vaha jagaha, jahAM saba chor3A jA sakatA hai, phira vahAM rukanA mt| phira chor3a denaa| lekina agara koI yaha socatA ho ki eka bAra kisI ke prati ziSya-bhAva lene para phira iMca-iMca apanI buddhi ko bIca meM lAnA hI hai, to usakI koI bhI gati na ho paayegii| usakI hAlata vaisI ho jAyegI jaise choTe bacce Ama kI goI ko jamIna meM gAr3a dete haiM, phira ghar3I-ghar3I jAkara dekhate haiM ki abhI taka aMkura phUTA yA nhiiN| khodate haiM, nikAlate kabhI bhI aMkara phaTegA nhiiN| phira jaba goI ko gADa diyA, to phira thoDA dhairya aura pratIkSA rakhanI hogii| phira bAra-bAra ukhAr3a kara dekhane se koI bhI gati aura koI aMkuraNa nahIM hogaa| ___ to kRSNa ne bhI jaba kahA hai, 'mAmekaM zaraNaM braja', to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki tU binA soce-samajhe kisI ke bhI caraNoM meM sira rakha denaa| saba soca-samajha, sArI buddhi kA upayoga kara lenaa| lekina jaba terI buddhi aura terA viveka kahe ki ThIka A gayI vaha 507
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 jagaha, jahAM sira jhukAyA jA sakatA hai, to phira sira jhukA denA / __ ina donoM bAtoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| ina donoM bAtoM meM virodha dikhAyI par3atA hai, virodha nahIM hai| aura arjuna ne bhI aise hI sira nahIM jhukA diyA, nahIM to yaha sArI gItA paidA nahIM hotii| usane kRSNa kI saba taraha parIkSA kara lI, saba taraha, ciMtana, manana, prazna, jijJAsA kara lii| saba taraha ke prazna pUcha DAle, jo bhI pUchA jA sakatA thA, pacha liyaa| tabhI vaha unake caraNoM meM jhakA hai| lekina agara koI kahe ki yaha jArI hI rakhanI hai khoja, to phira jijJAsA taka hI bAta rukI rahegI aura yAtrA kabhI zurU na hogii| yAtrA zurU karane kA artha hI yaha hai ki jijJAsA pUrI huii| aba hama koI nirNaya lete haiM aura yAtrA zurU karate haiN| nahIM to yAtrA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sktii| ___ to, eka to dArzanika kA jagata hai, vahAM Apa jIvana bhara jijJAsA jArI rakha sakate haiN| dhArmika kA jagata bhinna hai, vahAM jijJAsA kI jagaha hai, lekina praathmik| aura jaba jijJAsA pUrI ho jAtI hai to yAtrA zurU hotI hai| dArzanika kabhI yAtrA para nahIM nikalatA, socatA hI rahatA hai| ___ dhArmika bhI socatA hai, lekina yAtrA para nikalane ke lie hI socatA hai| aura agara yAtrA para eka-eka kadama karake socate hI cale jAnA hai to yAtrA kabhI bhI nahIM ho paayegii| nirNaya ke pahale ciMtana, nirNaya ke bAda samarpaNa / __ina mitroM ne pUchA hai ki guru-pada kI ApakI paribhASA bar3I adabhuta aura hRdayaMgama pratIta huI, lekina ziSya-bhAva saMpUrNatayA grahaNa karane kI merI kSamatA nahIM hai| saMpUrNatayA, kisa bAta ko grahaNa karane kI kSamatA kisameM hai? AdamI kA mana to baMTA huA hai, isalie hama sirpha eka svara ko mAna kara jIte haiN| saMpUrNa svara to hamAre bhItara abhI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| vaha to hogA hI taba, jaba hamAre bhItara sAre mana ke khaMDa nAyeM aura eka cetanA kA janma ho| vaha cetanA abhI vahAM hai nahIM, isalie Apa saMpUrNatayA koI bhI nirNaya nahIM le skte| Apa jo bhI nirNaya lete haiM, vaha pratizata nirNaya hotA hai| Apa taya karate haiM, isa strI se vivAha karatA hUM, yaha saMpUrNatayA hai? sau pratizata hai? sattara pratizata hogA, sATha pratizata hogA, nabbe pratizata hogaa| lekina dasa pratizata hissA abhI bhI kahatA hai ki mata karo, patA nahIM, kyA sthiti bne| Apa jaba bhI koI nirNaya lete haiM. tabhI ApakA parA mana to sAtha nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki parA mana jaisI koI cIja hI Apake pAsa nahIM hai| ApakA mana baMTA huA hI hogaa| mana sadA hI baMTA huA hai| mana khaMDa-khaMDa hai| isalie buddhimAna AdamI isakI pratIkSA nahIM karatA ki jaba merA saMpUrNa mana rAjI hogA taba maiM kucha kruuNgaa| hAM, buddhimAna AdamI itanI jarUra phikra karatA hai ki jisa saMbaMdha meM merA mana adhika pratizata rAjI hai, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| magara maiMne idhara anubhava kiyA ki aneka loga yaha soca kara ki abhI pUrA mana taiyAra nahIM hai, alpamatIya mana ke sAtha nirNaya kara lete haiN| nirNaya karanA hI par3egA, binA nirNaya ke rahanA asaMbhava hai| eka bAta taya hai, Apa nirNaya kareMge hI cAhe niSedha, cAhe vidhey|| ___eka AdamI mere pAsa AyA aura unhoMne kahA ki merA sATha-sattara pratizata mana to saMnyAsa kA hai, lekina tIsa-cAlIsa pratizata mana saMnyAsa kA nahIM hai| to abhI maiM rukatA huuN| jaba merA mana pUrA ho jAyegA taba maiM nirNaya kruuNgaa| maiMne unase kahA-nirNaya to tuma kara hI rahe ho, rukane kA kara rahe ho| aura rukane ke bAbata tIsa-cAlIsa pratizata mana hai, aura lene ke bAbata sATha-sattara pratizata mana hai| to tama nirNaya alpamata ke pakSa meM le rahe ho| hAlAMki unakA yahI khayAla thA ki maiM abhI nirNaya lene se ruka rahA hN| Apa nirNaya lene se to ruka hI nahIM skte| nirNaya to lenA hI pdd'egaa| usameM koI svataMtratA nahIM hai| hAM, Apa isa tarapha yA usa 508
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA tarapha nirNaya le sakate haiN| ___ jaba eka AdamI nirNaya letA hai ki abhI maiM saMnyAsa nahIM le rahA hUM to vaha socatA hai maiMne nirNaya abhI nahIM liyA hai| nirNaya to le liyaa| yaha na lenA, nirNaya hai| aura na lene ke lie tIsa-cAlIsa pratizata mana thA aura lene ke lie sATha-sattara pratizata mana thaa| isa nirNaya ko maiM buddhimAnIpUrNa nahIM khuuNgaa| phira eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki jisake pakSa meM Apa nirNaya lete haiM usakI zakti bar3hane lagatI hai| kyoMki nirNaya samarthana hai| agara Apa tIsa pratizata mana ke pakSa meM nirNaya lete haiM ki abhI saMnyAsa nahIM lUMgA to yaha nirNaya tIsa pratizata ko kala sATha pratizata kara degaa| aura jo Aja sATha pratizata mAlUma par3a rahA thA vaha kala tIsa pratizata ho jaayegaa| to dhyAna rakhanA, jaba saMnyAsa lene kA sattara pratizata mana ho rahA thA, taba Apane nahIM liyA, to jaba tIsa pratizata hI mana raha jAyegA, taba Apa kaise leNge| aura eka bAta taya hai ki sau pratizata mana Apake pAsa hai nhiiN| agara hotA taba to nirNaya lene kI koI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| ___ sau pratizata mana kA matalaba hai ki eka svara Apake bhItara paidA ho gayA hai| vaha to aMtima ghar3I meM paidA hotA hai, jaba samAdhi ko koI upalabdha hotA hai| samAdhi ke pahale AdamI ke pAsa sau pratizata nirNaya nahIM hotaa| choTI bAta ho yA bar3I, Aja sinemA dekhanA hai yA nahIM, isameM bhI, aura paramAtmA ke nikaTa jAnA hai yA nahIM, isameM bhI, Apake pAsa hamezA baMTA huA mana hotA hai| / dUsarI bAta-nirNaya Apako lenA hI pdd'egaa| ina mitra ne kahA hai, saMpUrNatayA ziSya-bhAva grahaNa karane kI merI kSamatA nahIM hai, lekina saMpUrNatayA ziSya-bhAva se bacane kI kSamatA hai? agara saMpUrNatayA kA hI mAmalA hai to saMpUrNatayA ziSya-bhAva se bacane kI kSamatA hai? vaha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha kahate haiM, kisI dina maiM Apake pAsa AUM prArthanA lekara, koI prazna lekara, to Apa merI sahAyatA kareMge? dUsare se sahAyatA mAMgane kI bAta hI batAtI hai ki saMpUrNa bhAva se ziSya se bacanA bhI AsAna nahIM hai, saMbhava nahIM hai| para nirNaya Apa le hI rahe haiN| yaha nirNaya ziSyatva ke pakSa meM na lekara ziSyatva ke viparIta le rahe haiM; kyoM? kyoMki ziSyatva ke pakSa meM ahaMkAra ko rasa nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ko kaThinAI hai| ziSyatva ke viparIta ahaMkAra ko rasa hai| una mitra se maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, aura sabhI se, Apa ziSya-bhAva se AyeM, mitra-bhAva se AyeM, guru-bhAva se AyeM, maiM ApakI sahAyatA kana Apa usa sahAyatA ko le nahIM paayeNge| eka bartana nadI se kahe ki maiM Dhakkana baMda tere bhItara AUM to pAnI tU degI yA nahIM? to nadI kahegI, pAnI maiM de hI rahI haiM, tama Dhakkana baMda karake Ao yA khalA karake aao| lekina nadI kA denA hI kAphI nahIM hai, pAtra ko lenA bhI pdd'egaa| ziSyatva kA matalaba kula itanA hI hai ki pAtra lene ko AyA hai| utanI taiyArI hai sIkhane kii| aura to koI artha nahIM hai ziSyatva kaa| ___ bhASA bar3I dikkata meM DAla detI hai| bhASA meM aisA lagatA hai, ThIka savAla hai| agara maiM binA ziSya-bhAva lie Apake pAsa AUM, binA ziSya-bhAva lie Apake pAsa A kaise sakate haiM? pAsa Ane kA matalaba hI ziSya-bhAva hogaa| phijIkalI, zarIra se pAsa A jAyeMge, lekina aMtasa se pAsa nahIM A paayeNge| aura binA ziSya-bhAva lie Ane kA artha hai ki sIkhane kI taiyArI merI nahIM hai, phira bhI Apa mujhe sikhAyeMge yA nahIM? maiM khulA nahIM rahUMgA, phira bhI Apa mere Upara varSA kareMge yA nahIM? __ varSA kyA karegI? pAtra agara baMda ho, ulaTA ho| buddha ne kahA hai, kucha pAtra varSA meM bhI khAlI raha jAte haiM, kyoMki ve ulaTe jamIna para rakhe hote haiN| varSA kyA karegI? jhIleM bhara jAyeMgI, choTA-sA pAtra khAlI raha jaayegaa| zAyada pAtra yahI socegA ki varSA pakSapAtapUrNa hai, mujhe nahIM bhara rahI hai| lekina ulaTe pAtra ko bharanA varSA ke bhI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| Aja taka koI guru ulaTe pAtra meM kucha bhI nahIM DAla sakA hai| vaha saMbhava nahIM hai| vaha niyama ke bAhara hai| ulaTe pAtra kA matalaba 509
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI hI yaha hai ki ApakI taiyArI pUrI hai ki na DAlane deNge| ApakI icchA ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM DAlA jA sakatA hai, aura ucita bhI hai ki ApakI icchA ke viparIta kucha bhI na DAlA jA sake, anyathA ApakI svataMtratA naSTa ho jaayegii| agara ApakI icchA ke viparIta kucha DAlA jA sake to AdamI phira gulAma hogA / ApakI svecchA Apako kholatI hai| ApakI vinamratA Apake pAtra ko sIdhA rakhatI hai| ApakA ziSya-bhAva, ApakI sIkhane kI AkAMkSA, Apake grahaNa bhAva ko bar3hAtI hai / bhAga : 1 sahAyatA to maiM karUMgA hI, lekina sahAyatA hogI ki nahIM, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sahAyatA pahuMcegI yA nahIM pahuMcegI, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sUraja to nikalegA hI, lekina ApakI AMkheM baMda hoMgI to sUraja ApakI AMkhoM ko khola nahIM sktaa| AMkheM khulI hoMgI to prakAza mila jAyegA, AMkheM baMda hoMgI to prakAza baMda raha jAyegA / ina mitra ko agara hama aisA kaheM to ThIka hogaa| vaha sUraja se kahe ki agara maiM baMda AMkheM tumhAre pAsa AUM to mujhe prakAza doge ki nahIM? sUraja kahegA, prakAza to diyA hI jA rahA hai, merA honA hI prakAza kA denA hai| usa saMbaMdha meM koI zarta nahIM hai| lekina agara tumhArI AMkheM baMda hoMgI to prakAza tuma taka pahuMcegA nhiiN| prakAza AMkha ke dvAra para Akara ruka jaayegaa| sahAyatA bAhara par3I raha jaayegii| vaha bhItara taka kaise pahuMcegI? bhItara taka pahuMcane kI jo grahaNazIlatA hai, usI kA nAma ziSyatva hai / una mitra ne pUchA hai ki kRSNa ne kahA thA kabhI, 'mAmekaM zaraNaM brajaM / Aja koI kahegA to kAryakSama hogA ki nahIM?' jinheM sIkhane kI abhIpsA hai, unheM sadA hI kAryakSama hogA, aura jinheM sIkhane kI kSamatA nahIM hai, unheM kabhI bhI kAryakSama nahIM hogaa| usa dina bhI kRSNa arjuna se kaha sake, duryodhana se kahane kA koI upAya nahIM thA / usa dina bhI / satayuga aura kaliyuga yuga nahIM haiM, ApakI marjI kA nAma hai| Apa abhI satayuga meM ho sakate haiM, duryodhana taba bhI kaliyuga meM thA / vyakti kI apanI vRttiyoM ke nAma haiN| agara sIkhane kI kSamatA hai to kRSNa kA vAkya Aja bhI arthapUrNa hai| nahIM hai kSamatA to usa dina bhI arthapUrNa nahIM thA / sIkhane kI kSamatA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| sIkhane kA hamArA mana nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra ko bar3I coTa lagatI hai| kala eka mitra do videzI mitroM ko sAtha lekara mere pAsa A gaye the, pati patnI the donoN| aura donoM IsAI dharma ke pracAraka 1 Ate hI una mitroM ne kahA ki AI bilIva ina da TUru goNdd| merA sacce Izvara meM vizvAsa hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki koI jhUThA Izvara bhI hotA hai? Izvara meM vizvAsa hai, itanA hI kahanA kAphI hai, saccA aura kyoM ? hara vAkya ke sAtha ve bolate the, AI bilIva ina disa, vAkya hI zurU hotA thA, AI bilIva ina disa, merA isameM vizvAsa hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki jaba AdamI jAnatA hai to vizvAsa kI bhASA nahIM bolatA / koI nahIM kahatA ki sUraja meM merA vizvAsa hai / aMdhe kaha sakate haiM / ajJAna vizvAsa kI bhASA bolatA hai| vizvAsa kI bhASA AsthA kI bhASA nahIM hai| AsthA bolI nahIM jAtI, AsthA kI sugaMdha hotI hai jo bolA jAtA hai, usameM se AsthA jhalakatI hai| AsthA ko sIdhA nahIM bolanA par3atA / to maiMne unase kahA ki hara vAkya meM yaha kahanA ki merA vizvAsa hai, batAtA hai ki bhItara gaharA avizvAsa hai| isameM se kisI bhI cIja kA Apako koI patA nahIM hai| phira ve cauMka gye| taba unhoMne apane daravAje baMda kara lie| phira unhoMne mujhe sunanA baMda kara diyA / khatarA hai| phira ve jora-jora se bolane lage, tAki maiM jo bola rahA hUM, vaha unheM sunAyI hI na pdd'e| maiM bolatA thA, taba bhI ve bola rahe haiM / phira ve anargala bolane lge| kyoMki jaba dvAra koI baMda kara letA hai to saMgatiyAM kho jAtI haiN| phira to bar3I majedAra bAteM huiiN| ve kahane lage, Izvara prema hai| maiMne unase pUchA, phira ghRNA kauna hai? to ve kahane lage, zaitAna hai| maiMne pUchA zaitAna ko kisane 510
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA banAyA? unhoMne kahA, Izvara ne| to phira maiMne kahA, saccA pApI kauna hai? zaitAna ghRNA banAtA hai, Izvara zaitAna ko banAtA hai| phira asalI, kalpita, asalI upadravI, kauna hai| phira to Izvara hI phNsegaa| aura agara Izvara hI zaitAna ko banAtA hai to tuma kauna ho zaitAna aura jA kaise pAoge? magara nahIM, phira to unhoMne sananA-samajhanA bilakala baMda kara diyaa| unhoMne hoza hI kho diyaa| __ hama apane mana ko bilakula baMda kara le sakate haiN| aura jina logoM ko vahama ho jAtA hai ki ve jAnate haiN-vhm| unake mana baMda ho jAte haiN| ziSya-bhAva kA artha hai, ajJAnI ke bhAva se aanaa| ziSya-bhAva kA artha hai, maiM nahIM jAnatA hUM aura isalie sIkhane A rahA huuN| mitra-bhAva kA artha hai ki hama bhI jAnate haiM, tuma bhI jAnate ho, thor3A lena-dena hogaa| guru-bhAva kA artha hai, tuma nahIM jAnate ho, maiM jAnatA hUM, maiM sikhAne A rahA huuN| ___ ahaMkAra ko bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai sIkhane meN| sIkhanA bar3A aprItikara mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie kRSNa kA vacana aisA lagegA ki isa yuga ke lie nahIM hai| lekina yuga kI kyoM ciMtA karate haiM? asala meM mere lie nahIM, aisA lagatA hogaa| isalie yuga kI bAta uThatI hai| mere lie nhiiN| lekina, agara mere lie nahIM hai to phira majhe dasare se sIkhane kI bAta hI choDa denI caahie| do hI upAya haiM, sIkhanA ho to ziSya-bhAva se hI sIkhA jA sakatA hai| na sIkhanA ho to phira sIkhane kI bAta hI chor3a denI caahie| do meM se koI eka vikalpa hai, yA to maiM sIkhUgA hI nahIM, ThIka hai, apane ajJAna se rAjI huuN| apane ajJAna se rAjI rhuuNgaa| koziza karatA rahUMgA apanI, kucha ho jAyegA to ho jAyegA, nahIM hogA, to nahIM hogA lekina dUsare ke pAsa sIkhane nahIM jaauuNgaa| yaha bhI AnesTa hai, yaha bhI bAta ImAnadArI kI hai| yA jaba dUsare ke pAsa sIkhane jAUMgA to phira sIkhane kA pUrA bhAva lekara jaauuNgaa| yaha bhI bAta ImAnadArI kI hai| lekina, hamAre yuga kI koI khUbI hai kaliyuga kI, to vaha hai beiimaanii| beImAnI kA matalaba yaha hai ki hama donoM nAva para paira rkheNge| mujhe eka mitra bAra-bAra patra likhate haiM ki mujhe Apase saMnyAsa lenA hai, lekina Apako maiM guru nahIM banA sktaa| __to phira mujhase saMnyAsa kyoM lenA hai? guru banAne meM kyA takalIpha A rahI hai? aura agara takalIpha A rahI hai to saMnyAsa lenA kyoM? khuda ko hI saMnyAsa de denA caahie| kisI se kyoM lenA? kauna rokegA tumheM? de do apane ko sNnyaas| lekina taba bhItara kA bhI dikhAyI paDatA hai, ajJAna bhI dikhAI paDatA hai, to usake bharane ke lie kisI se sIkhanA bhI hai, aura yaha bhI svIkAra nahIM karanA hai ki kisI se sIkhA hai| koI harjA nahIM hai| svIkRti kA koI guru ko moha nahIM hotA ki Apa svIkAra kareM ki usase sIkhA hai| lekina svIkRti kI jisakI taiyArI nahIM hai vaha sIkha hI nahIM paataa| ar3acana vahAM hai| isalie kRSNamUrti kA AkarSaNa bahuta kImatI ho gayA, kyoMki hamArI beImAnI ke bar3e anukUla haiN| kRSNamUrti ke AkarSaNa kA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki hamArI beImAnI ke anukUla haiN| kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, maiM tumhArA guru nahIM, maiM tumheM sikhAtA nhiiN| yaha bhI kahate haiM ki maiM jo bola rahA hUM, vaha koI zikSA nahIM hai, saMvAda hai| tuma sunane vAle, maiM bolane vAlA, aisA nahIM hai, eka saMvAda hai hama donoM kaa| to kRSNamUrti ko loga cAlIsa sAla se suna rahe haiN| unakI khopar3I meM kRSNamUrti ke zabda bhara gaye haiN| ve bilakula grAmophona rikArDa ho gaye haiN| ve vahI doharAte haiM, jo kRSNamUrti kahate haiN| sIkhe cale jA rahe haiM unase, phira bhI yaha nahIM kahate ki hamane unase kucha sIkhA hai| eka devI unase bahuta kucha sIkha kara bolatI rahatI haiN| bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghaTI hai| una devI ko kRSNamUrti ke hI mAnane vAle loga yoropa-amarIkA le gye| unake hI mAnane vAle logoM ne unakI choTI goSThiyAM rkhiiN| ve loga bar3e hairAna hue, kyoMki vaha devI bilakula grAmophona rikArDa haiN| vaha vahI 511
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 bola rahI haiM jo kRSNamUrti bolate haiN| lekina koI kitanA hI grAmophona rikArDa ho jAye, kArbana kApI ho hotA hai| orijanala to ho nahIM sakatA, koI upAya nahIM hai| to jina mitroM ne sunA, unhoMne kahA ki Apa ThIka kRSNamUrti kI hI bAta kaha rahI haiM, Apa unakA hI pracAra kara rahI haiM, to unako bar3A dukha huaa| unhoMne kahA, maiM unakA pracAra nahIM kara rahI hUM, yaha to merA anubhava hai| una mitroM ne kahA, isameM eka zabda ApakA nahIM hai, yaha ApakA anubhava kaisA! cukatA udhAra hai| ___ to una devI ne bar3I kuzalatA kii| vaha kRSNamUrti ke pAsa gyiiN| una devI ne hI mujhe saba batAyA hai| kRSNamUrti ke pAsa gayIM aura kRSNamUrti se unhoMne kahA, ki Apa kahie, loga kahate haiM ki jo bhI maiM bola rahI hUM vaha maiM Apase sIkha kara bola rahI huuN| aura maiM to apane bhItarI anubhava se bola rahI huuN| to Apa mujhe batAie ki maiM ApakI bAta bola rahI hUM ki apane bhItarI anubhava se bola rahI hUM? to kRSNamUrti jaisA vinamra AdamI kyA kahegA? kRSNamUrti ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka hai| agara tumheM lagatA hai, tumhAre anubhava se bola rahI ho to bilakala ThIka hai| yaha sarTiphikeTa ho gyaa| aba vaha devI kahatI phiratI haiM ki kRSNamUrti ne khuda kahA hai ki tuma apane anubhava se bola rahI ho| tumhAre anubhava ke lie bhI kRSNamUrti ke sarTiphikeTa kI jarUrata hai, tabhI vaha pramANika hotA hai| zabda kRSNamUrti ke, pramANa-patra, kRSNamUrti kA, aura itanI vinamratA bhI nahIM kahane kI ki maiMne tumase kucha sIkhA hai| yaha hai hamArI beiimaanii| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki cAlIsa sAla nahIM pacAsa sAla kRSNamUrti ko koI sunatA rahe, jo ziSya-bhAva se sunane nahIM gayA hai vaha kucha bhI sIkha nahIM paayegaa| zabda sIkha legaa| usake aMtasa meM koI krAMti ghaTita nahIM hogii| kyoMki jisake aMtasa meM abhI itanI vinamratA bhI nahIM hai ki jisase sIkhA ho usake caraNoM meM sira rakha sake, caraNoM meM sira rakhane kI bAta dUra hai, jo itanA kaha sake ki maiMne kisI se sIkhA hai| itanA bhI jisakA vinamra bhAva nahIM hai, usake bhItara koI krAMti nahIM ho sktii| usake cAroM tarapha patthara kI dIvAra khar3I hai ahaMkAra kii| bhItara taka koI kiraNa pahuMca nahIM sktii| hAM, zabda ho sakate haiM jo dIvAra para TaMka jAyeMge, khuda jAyeMge patthara para, lekina unase koI hRdaya rUpAMtarita nahIM hotaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, yaha to ucita hai ki guru kahe ki maiM tumhArA guru nhiiN| yaha ucita nahIM hai ki ziSya kahe, maiM tumhArA ziSya nhiiN| kyoM? ... kyoMki ina donoM ke bIca aucitya kA eka hI kAraNa hai| agara guru kahe, maiM tumhArA guru hUM to yaha bhI ahaMkAra kI bhASA hai| aura ziSya agara kahe ki maiM tumhArA ziSya nahIM to yaha bhI ahaMkAra kI bhASA hai| gaharA tAla-mela to vahAM khar3A hotA hai, jahAM guru kahatA hai, maiM kaisA guru ! aura jahAM ziSya kahatA hai, maiM ziSya huuN| vahAM milana hotA hai| lekina hama haiM beImAna / jaba guru kahatA hai, maiM tumhArA guru nahIM, taba vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki merA ahaMkAra tumhAre Upara rakhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama bar3e prasanna hote haiN| taba hama kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka, jaba tuma hI guru nahIM ho, to hama kaise ziSya! bAta hI khatma ho gyii| hama yA to aise garu ko mAnate haiM jo cillAkara hamArI chAtI para khaDe hokara kahe ki maiM tamhArA garu hN| yA to hama usako mAnate haiM--vaisA guru vyartha hai, jo Apase cillAkara kahatA hai ki maiM tumhArA guru huuN| jisako abhI yaha bhAva bhI nahIM miTA ki jo dUsare ko sikhAne meM bhI apane ahaMkAra kA poSaNa kara rahA ho, vaha guru hone ke yogya nahIM hai| isalie jo guru kahe, maiM tumhArA guru hUM vaha guru hone ke yogya nahIM hai| jo guru kahe, maiM tumhArA guru nahIM vaha guru hone ke yogya hai| 512
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA lekina jo ziSya kahe, maiM ziSya nahIM hUM, vaha ziSya hone ke yogya nahIM raha jaataa| jo ziSya hai pUre bhAva se, pUre bhAva kA matalaba, jitanA merI sAmarthya hai, utnaa| pUre kA matalaba, saMpUrNa nahIM; pUre kA matalaba, jitanI merI sAmarthya hai| mere atyAdhika mana se maiM samarpita haiN| aisA ziSya aura aisA guru...guru jo inakAra karatA ho gurutva se, ziSya jo svIkAra karatA ho ziSyatva ko, ina donoM ke bIca sAmIpya ghaTita hotA hai| vaha jo nikaTatA kala mahAvIra ne kahI, vaha aise samaya ghaTita hotI hai| aura taba hai milana, jaba sUraja jabardastI kiraNeM pheMkane ko utsuka nahIM, cupacApa pheMkatA rahatA hai| aura jaba AMkheM, jabardastI AMkheM baMda karake sUraja ko bhItara le jAne kI pAgala ceSTA nahIM karatI, cupacApa khulI rahatI haiN| AMkheM kahatI haiM, hama pI leMge prakAza ko, aura sUraja ko patA hI nahIM ki vaha prakAza de rahA hai, taba milana ghaTita hotA hai| agara sUraja kahe ki maiM prakAza de rahA hUM, to AkramaNa ho jAtA hai| aura ziSya agara kahe ki maiM prakAza lUMgA nahIM, tuma de denA, to surakSA zurU ho jAtI hai| surakSita ziSya taka kucha bhI nahIM pahuMcAyA jA sktaa| diyA jA sakatA hai, pahuMcegA nhiiN| __ eka bAta samajha lenI cAhie, jo mujhe patA nahIM hai, use jAnane ke do hI upAya haiM, yA to maiM khuda koziza karatA rahUM, vaha bhI AsAna nahIM hai. ati kaThina hai vaha bhii| yA phira maiM kisI kA sahArA le lN| vaha bhI AsAna nahIM hai, ati kaThina hai vaha bhii| apane hI pairoM jo calane kI taiyArI ho, to phira saMkalpa kI sAdhanAeM haiM, samarpaNa kI nhiiN| taba kitanA hI ajJAna meM bhaTakanA par3e, taba sahAyatA se bacanA hai, sahAyatA kI khoja meM nahIM jAnA hai| kyoMki sahAyatA kI khoja meM jAne kA matalaba hI hai, samarpaNa kI zuruAta ho gyii| taba kahIM se sahAyatA milatI ho to dvAra baMda kara lenA hai| kahanA hai ki mara jAUMgA, sar3a jAUMgA, apane hI bhItara; lekina kahIM koI sahAyatA lene nahIM jaauuNgaa| ___ ise himmata se pUrA karanA, yaha bar3A kaThina mAmalA hai| ati kaThina hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha hotA hai, kabhI-kabhI yaha ho jAtA hai| lekina ati kaThina hai, duruha hai| yA phira sahAyatA lenI hai to phira samarpaNa kA bhAva honA cAhie, phira saMkalpa chor3a denA cAhie / jo saMkalpa aura samarpaNa donoM kI nAva para khar3A hotA hai, vaha burI taraha dduubegaa| aura hama saba donoM nAva para khar3e haiN| isalie kahIM pahuMcate nahIM, sirpha ghasiTate haiN| kyoMki donoM nAvoM ke yAtrA-patha alaga haiM aura donoM nAvoM kI sAdhanA paddhatiyAM alaga haiM; ora donoM nAvoM kI pUrI bhAvadazA alaga hai| ise khayAla rkheN| aba suutr| 'mahAvIra ne kahA hai, 'saMsAra meM jIvoM ko ina cAra zreSTha aMgoM kA prApta honA bar3A durlabha hai--manuSyatva, dharma-zravaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama ke lie puruSArtha / ' manuSyatva kA artha kevala manuSya ho jAnA nahIM hai| aise to vaha artha bhI abhipreta hai| manuSya kI cetanA taka pahuMcanA bhI eka laMbI, bar3I laMbI yAtrA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, vikAsa hai, aura pahalA prANI samudra meM paidA huA hai aura manuSya taka aayaa| machalI se manuSya taka bar3I laMbI yAtrA hai, karor3oM varSa lage haiN| DArvina ke bAda bhAratIya dharmoM kI garimA bahuta nikhara jAtI hai| DArvina ke pahale aisA lagatA thA ki yaha bAta kAlpanika hai ki AdamI taka pahuMcane meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM varSa lagate haiN| kyoMki pazcima meM IsAiyata ne eka khayAla diyA jo ki buniyAdI rUpa se avaijJAnika hai| vaha thA, vikAsa virodhI dRSTikoNa, ki paramAtmA ne saba cIjeM banAyIM, banA diiN| AdamI banA diyA, ghor3e banA diye, jAnavara banA diye| eka chaha dina meM sArA kAma pUrA ho gayA aura sAtaveM dina hoNlii-dde| paramAtmA ne vizrAma kiyaa| chaha dina meM sArI saSTi banA dii| yaha bacakAnA khayAla hai| aura saba cIjeM banA diiN| to phira vikAsa kA koI savAla nahIM 513
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 rahA, AdamI bana gyaa| vikAsa kA koI savAla na rahA, AdamI AdamI jaisA banA diyaa| ___ bhAratIya dharma isa lihAja se bahuta gahare aura vaijJAnika haiN| DArvina ke bahuta pahale bhArata jAnatA rahA hai ki cIjeM nirmita nahIM huii| vikasita, hara cIja vikasita ho rahI hai| AdamI AdamI kI taraha paidA nahIM huaa| AdamI pazuoM meM, paudhoM meM se vikasita hokara AyA hai| lekina bhArata kI dhAraNA thI ki AtmA vikasita ho rahI hai, cetanA vikasita ho rahI hai| DArvina ne pahalI daphA pazcima meM IsAiyata ko dhakkA de diyA aura kahA ki vikAsa hai| sRjana nahIM huA, vikAsa huA hai| to kriezana kI bAta galata hai, IvolyUzana kI bAta sahI hai| sRSTi kabhI banI nahIM, sRSTi niraMtara bana rahI hai| sRSTi eka krama hai banane kaa| yaha koI pUrA nahIM ho gayA hai, itihAsa samApta nahIM ho gyaa| kahAnI kA aMtima adhyAya likha nahIM diyA gayA, likhA jAne ko hai| hama madhya meM haiN| aura pIche bahuta kucha huA hai aura Age zAyada usase bhI anaMta-gunA, bahuta kucha hogaa| lekina DArvina thA vaijJAnika, isalie usake lie cetanA kA to koI savAla nahIM thaa| usane manuSya ke zarIra ke adhyayana se taya kiyA ki yaha zarIra bhI vikasita huA hai| yaha zarIra bhI dhIre-dhIre krama meM lAkhoM sAla ke yahAM taka pahuMcA hai| to DArvina ne AdamI ke zarIra kA sArA vizleSaNa kiyA aura pazuoM ke zarIra kA adhyayana kiyA aura taya kiyA ki pazu aura AdamI ke zarIra meM kramika saMbaMdha hai| bar3A dukhada lagA logoM ko, kama se kama pazcima meM IsAiyata ko to bahuta pIr3A lagI; kyoMki IsAiyata socatI thI ki Izvara ne AdamI ko bnaayaa| aura DArvina ne kahA ki yaha AdamI jo hai, baMdara kA vikAsa hai| kahAM Izvara thA pitA aura kahAM baMdara siddha huA pitA! bahuta dukhada thaa| lekina, tathya tathya haiM aura dukhada bhI, hamArI dRSTi para nirbhara hai| agara ThIka se hama samajheM to pahalI bAta jyAdA dukhada hai ki Izvara se paidA huA AdamI, aura yaha hAlata hai AdamI kI! yaha jyAdA dukhada hai| kyoMki Izvara se AdamI paidA huA to yaha patana hai| agara baMdara se AdamI paidA huA to yaha bAta dukhada nahIM hai sukhada hai, kyoMki AdamI thor3A vikasita huaa| pitA se nIce gira jAnA apamAnajanaka hai, pitA se Age jAnA prItikara hai| yaha dRSTikoNa para nirbhara hai| lekina DArvina ne zarIra ke bAbata siddha kara diyA hai ki zarIra kramazaH vikasita ho rahA hai| aura Aja bhI AdamI ke zarIra meM pazuoM ke sAre lakSaNama / Aja bhI Apa calate haiM to Apake bAyeM paira ke sAtha dAyAM hAtha hilatA hai, hilane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina kabhI Apa cAroM hAtha paira se calate the, usakA lakSaNa hai| koI jarUrata nahIM hai, Apa donoM hAtha roka kara cala sakate haiM, donoM hAtha kATa diye jAyeM to bhI cala sakate haiN| calane meM donoM hAthoM se koI lenA denA nahIM hai| lekina jaba bAyAM paira calatA hai to dAyAM hAtha Age jAtA hai, jaisA ki kutte kA jAtA hai, baMdara kA jAtA hai, baila kA jAtA hai| vaha cAra se calatA hai, Apa do se calate haiM; lekina Apa cAra se kabhI calate rahe haiM, isakI khabara detA hai| vaha do hAthoM kI buniyAdI Adata aba bhI apane paira ke sAtha calane kI hai| __ AdamI ke sAre aMga pazuoM se mela khAte haiM, thor3e bahuta hera-phera hue haiM, lekina vaha hera-phera unhIM ke Upara hue ; bahuta pharka nahIM huaa| jaba Apa krodha meM Ate haiM to abhI bhI dAMta pIsate haiN| koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba Apa krodha meM Ate haiM to Apake nAkhUna nocane, phAr3ane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| ApakI muTThiyAM baMdha jAtI haiN| vaha lakSaNa hai ki kabhI Apa nAkhana aura dAMta se hamalA karate rahe haiN| aba bhI vahI hai, aba bhI koI pharka nahIM par3A hai| aba jisa bAta kI jarUrata nahIM raha gayI hai, lekina vaha bhI kAma karatI hai| ___ jaba krodha AtA hai...pazcima kA eka bahuta vicArazIla AdamI thA alekjeNddr| usane kahA hai, krodha jaba AtA hai to apanI Tebala ke nIce donoM hAtha bAMdha kara, agara jora se muTThI bAMdha kara pAMca bAra kholI jAye to krodha vilIna ho jaaye| karake Apa dekhanA, vaha 514
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA sahI kahatA hai kyA hogA, jaba Apa jora se muTThI bAMdheMge aura pAMca bAra kholeMge Tebala ke niice| Apa acAnaka pAyeMge, ki aba sAmane ke AdamI para krodha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, vaha vilIna ho gyaa| kyoMki zarIra kI Adata pUrI ho gyii| krodha paidA hotA hai, eDrInala, aura dUsare rasa zarIra meM chUTate haiM, vaha hAtha ke phailAva aura sikor3a se vikasita ho jAte haiM bAhara nikala jAte haiN| Apa halake ho jAte haiN| Apako patA hai, Aja bhI Apake peTa meM koI jarA gudagudA de to haMsI chUTatI hai| aura kahIM kyoM nahIM chUTatI? gale meM chUTatI hai, peTa meM chUTatI hai| aura kahIM kyoM nahIM chUTatI ? DArvina ne batAyA hai ki pazuoM ke ve hisse, jinako pakar3a kara hamalA kiyA jAtA hai, saMvedanazIla hone cAhie, nahIM to pazu jaayegaa| Aja Apake peTa para koI hamalA nahIM kara rahA hai, lekina chUne se Apa sajaga ho jAte haiM kyoMki vaha khataranAka jagaha hai| kabhI Apa vahIM pakar3a kara, yA pakar3e jAkara hamalA kiye jAte the| vahIM hiMsA hotI thii| jahAM se Apake prANa lie jA sakate haiM, muMha se pakar3a kara, ve hisse saMvedanazIla haiN| isalie Apako gudagudI chUTatI hai| gudagudI kA matalaba hai ki bahuta seMsiTiva hai jagaha / jarA-sA sparza, aura becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| zarIra ke adhyayana se siddha huA hai ki AdamI pazuoM ke sAtha jur3I huI eka kar3I hai| zarIra ke lihAja se| lekina DArvina AdhA kAma pUrA kara diyaa| aura pazcima meM DArvina ke bAda hI mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa ko samajhA jA sakatA thA / usake pahale nhiiN| jaba zarIra bhI vikasita hotA hai to mahAvIra kI bAta sArthaka mAlUma par3atI hai ki yaha cetanA jo bhItara hai, yaha bhI vikasita huI hai| yaha bhI acAnaka paidA nahIM ho gayI hai| yaha koI eksiDeMTa nahIM hai, eka laMbA vistAra hai| yaha bhI vikasita huI hai| isakA bhI vikAsa huA hai pazuoM se, paudhoM se hama AdamI taka Aye / isakA matalaba huA ki dohare vikAsa cala rahe haiN| zarIra vikasita ho rahA hai, cetanA vikasita ho rahI hai; donoM vikasita hote jA rahe haiM / manuSya aba taka isa pRthvI para sabase jyAdA vikasita prANI hai| usake pAsa sarvAdhika cetanA hai aura sabase jyAdA saMyojita zarIra hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, manuSya honA durlabha hai| zikAyata bhI to nahIM kara sakate, agara Apa kIr3e-makor3e hote to kisase kahane jAte ki maiM manuSya kyoM nahIM hUM! aura Apake pAsa kyA upAya hai ki agara Apa kIr3e-makor3e hote to manuSya ho skte| yaha manuSya honA itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai, lekina hamAre khayAla meM nahIM AtI kyoMki hama haiM / 1 kAkA ne eka kahAnI likhI hai ki eka AdamI -- eka pAdarI rAta soyA / aura sapane meM use aisA lagA ki vaha eka kIr3A ho gyaa| lekina sapanA itanA gahana thA ki use aisA bhI nahIM lagA ki sapanA dekha rahA hai, lagA ki vaha jAga gayA hai, vastutaH kIr3A ho gyaa| taba use ghabarAhaTa chuuttii| taba use patA calA ki aba kyA hogA? apane hAthoM kI tarapha dekhA, vahAM hAtha nahIM, kIr3e kI TAMgeM haiN| apane zarIra kI tarapha dekhA, vahAM AdamI kA zarIra nahIM, kIr3e kI deha hai| bhItara to cetanA AdamI kI hai, cAroM tarapha kIr3e kI deha hai| taba vaha pachatAne lagA ki aba kyA hogA! AdamI kI bhASA aba samajha meM nahIM AtI, kyoMki kAna kIr3e ke haiN| cAroM tarapha kA jagata aba bilakula bebUjha ho gayA, kyoMki AMkheM kIr3e kI haiM aura bhItara hoza raha gayA thor3A-sA ki maiM AdamI huuN| taba use pahalI daphA patA calA ki maiMne kitanA gaMvA diyaa| AdamI rahakara maiM kyA - kyA jAna sakatA thA, aba kabhI bhI na jAna skuuNgaa| aba koI upAya na rahA / aba vaha tar3apatA hai, cIkhatA hai, cillAtA hai, lekina koI nahIM suntaa| usakI patnI par3osa se gujara rahI hai, usakA pitA pAsa 515
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 se gujara rahA hai, lekina usa kIr3e kI kauna sunatA hai| usakI bhASA unakI samajha meM nahIM aatii| ve kyA kaha rahe haiM, kyA suna rahe haiM, usakI samajha meM nahIM aataa| usakA saMtApa hama samajha sakate haiN| thor3I kalpanA kareMge, apane ko aisI jagaha rakheMge to usakA saMtApa hama samajha sakate haiN| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai, prANiyoM ke prati dyaa| unakA saMtApa smjho| unake pAsa bhI tumhArI jaisI cetanA hai, lekina zarIra bahuta avikasita hai| unakI pIr3A smjho| eka cIMTI ko aise hI paira dabAkara mata nikala jaao| tumhAre hI jaisI cetanA hai vahAM / zarIrabhara alaga hai| tuma jaisA hI vikasita ho sake, aisA hI jIvana hai vahAM, lekina upakaraNa nahIM hai| cAroM tarapha, zarIra kyA hai, upakaraNa hai| isalie jIva dayA para mahAvIra kA itanA jora hai| vaha sirpha ahiMsA ke kAraNa nhiiN| usake kAraNa bahuta gahare AdhyAtmika haiN| vaha jo tumhAre pAsa calatA huA kIr3A hai, vaha tuma hI ho / kabhI tuma bhI vahI the| kabhI tuma bhI vaise hI saraka rahe the, eka chipakalI kI taraha, eka cIMTI kI taraha, eka bicchU kI taraha tumhArA jIvana thaa| Aja tuma bhUla gaye ho, tuma Age nikala Aye ho| lekina jo Age nikala jAye aura pIche vAloM ko bhUla jAye, usa AdamI ke bhItara koI karuNA, koI prema, koI manuSyatva nahIM hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha jo dayA hai-- pIche kI tarapha - yaha apane hI prati hai / kala tuma bhI aisI hI hAlata meM the| aura kisI tumheM paira ke nIce dabA diyA hotA to tuma inakAra bhI nahIM kara sakate the| tuma yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate the ki mere sAtha kyA kiyA jA rahA hai! manuSyatva, hameM lagegA muphta milA huA hai, isameM bhI kyA bAta hai durlabha hone kii| manuSyatva mukta milA huA hai, kyA bAta hai isameM durlabha hone kI ? kyoMki hama manuSya haiM aura hameM kisI dUsarI sthiti kA koI smaraNa nahIM raha gayA / mahAvIra ne jinase yaha kahA thA, unako mahAvIra sAdhanA karavAte the aura unase pichale smaraNa yAda karavAte the| aura jaba kisI AdamI ko yAda A jAtA thA, ki maiM hAthI thA, ghor3A thA, gadhA thA, vRkSa rahA kabhI, taba use patA calatA thA ki manuSyatva durlabha hai| taba use patA calatA thA ki ghor3A rahakara, gadhA rahakara, bicchU rahakara, vRkSa rahakara maiMne kitanI kAmanA kI thI ki kabhI manuSya ho jAUM, to mukta ho jAUM isa saba upadrava se| aura Aja maiM manuSya ho gayA hUM to kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hUM / atIta hamArA vismRta ho jAtA hai| usake kAraNa haiN| usakA bar3A kAraNa to yaha hai ki agara eka AdamI pazu rahA hai pichale janma meM, to pazu kI smRtiyoM ko samajhane meM manuSya kA mastiSka asamartha ho jAtA hai isalie vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| pazu kA jagata, anubhava, bhASA saba bhinna hai, AdamI se usakA koI tAla-mela nahIM ho pAtA; isalie saba bhUla jAtA hai| isalie jitane logoM ko bhI yAda AtA hai pichale janmoM kA, vaha koI nahIM kahate, hama jAnavara the, pazu the| ve yahI batAte haiM ki hama strI the, puruSa the| usakA kAraNa hai ki strI puruSa hI agara pichale janma meM rahe ho to smaraNa AsAna hai| agara pazu-pakSI rahe to smaraNa ati kaThina hai| kyoMki bhASA bilakula hI badala jAtI hai| jagata hI badala jAte haiM, AyAma badala jAtA hai| usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| agara yAda bhI A jAye to aisA nahIM lagegA ki yaha merI yAdadAzta A rahI hai, lagegA ki koI duHsvapna cala rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, manuSya honA durlabha hai| durlabha dikhAyI par3atA hai| ise agara hama thor3e vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhI dekheM to samajha meM A jAye / hamArA sUrya hai, yaha eka parivAra hai, saura parivAra / pRthvI eka choTA-sA upagraha hai| sUraja hamArI pRthvI se sATha hajAra gunA bar3A / lekina hamArA sUraja bahuta bacakAnA hai / sUraja hai, miDioNkara ! usase karor3a karor3a gune bar3e sUraja haiN| aba taka vijJAna ne 516
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA jitane sUrajoM kI jAMca kI hai, vaha hai tIna araba; tIna araba sUraja haiN| tIna araba sUryoM ke parivAra haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aMdAjana, kama se kama itanA to honA hI cAhie, pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para jIvana honA caahie| tIna araba sUryoM ke vistAra meM kama se kama pacAsa hajAra upagraha hoMge jinameM jIvana honA caahie| yaha kama se kama hai, isase jyAdA ho sakatA hai| yaha kama se kama probebiliTI hai| jaise ki maiM eka sikke ko sau bAra pheMkU to probebiliTI hai ki pacAsa bAra vaha sIdhA gire, pacAsa bAra ulaTA gire, aNdaajn| na gire pacAsa bAra, hama itanA to kaha sakate haiM ki kama se kama pAMca bAra to sIdhA giregA, piccAnabe bAra ulaTA gira jaaye| agara itanA bhI hama mAna leM, to kama se kama pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para jIvana honA cAhie, araboM-kharaboM pRthviyAM haiN| ina pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para, sirpha eka pRthvI para, hamArI pRthvI para manuSya ke hone kI saMbhAvanA pragaTa huI hai| itanA bar3A vistAra hai tIna araba sUryoM kaa| aura tIna araba sUrya hamArI jAnakArI ke kaarnn| yaha aMta nahIM hai| hama jahAM taka jAna pAte haiM, jahAM taka hamAre yaMtra pahuMca pAte haiN| aba to kabhI sImA ko na jAna pAyeMge, kyoMki sImA Age hI haTatI calI jAtI hai| ve sapane chaTa gaye ki kisI dina hama pUrA jAna leNge| aba vijJAna kahatA hai, nahIM jAna paayeNge| jitanA jAnate haiM utanA patA calatA hai ki Age aura Age aura hai| itane virATa vizva meM jisakI hama kalpanA aura dhAraNA bhI nahIM kara sakate, sirpha isa pRthvI para manuSya hai| pacAsa hajAra pRthviyoM para jIvana hai, lekina manuSya kI kahIM koI saMbhAvanA nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| isa pRthvI para manuSya hai, aura yaha manuSya bhI kevala kucha dasa lAkha varSoM se hai| isake pahale pRthvI para manuSya nahIM thaa| jAnavara the, pakSI the, paudhe the; manuSya nahIM thaa| ina dasa lAkha varSoM meM manuSya huA hai| aura manuSya bhI kitanA hai? agara hama pazu-pakSiyoM, kIr3e-makor3oM kI saMkhyA kA aMdAja kareM to tIna sAr3he tIna araba manuSya kucha bhI nahIM haiN| eka ghara meM itane macchara mila jaayeN| agara zuddha bhAratIya ghara ho to jarUra mila jaayeN| saMbhava lagatA hai AdamI kA honaa| AdamI kI ghaTanA asaMbhava ghaTanA hai| agara AdamI na ho to hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki AdamI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jahAM tIna araba sUrya haiM aura karor3oM araboM pRthviyAM haiM aura kahIM bhI manuSya kA koI nizAna nahIM hai, koI usake caraNa-cihna nahIM haiN| agara isa pRthvI para manuSya na ho to kyA koI kitanA hI bar3A kalpanAzIla mastiSka soca sakatA hai ki manuSya ho sakatA hai? koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| manuSya durlabha hai, sirpha usakA honA durlabha hai| lekina mahAvIra kA manuSya zabda se utanA hI artha nahIM hai| manuSya hokara bhI bahuta kama loga manuSyatva ko upalabdha ho pAte haiN| vaha aura bhI durlabha hai| manuSya hama paidA hote haiM zakla sUrata se| manuSyatA bhItarI ghaTanA hai, zakla sUrata se usakA bahuta lenA-denA nahIM hai| Apa zakla sUrata se manuSya ho sakate haiM aura bhItara haivAna ho sakate haiM, bhItara zaitAna ho sakate haiN| bhItara hone kA kucha bhI upAya hai| zakla-sUrata kucha nizcita nahIM karatI, kevala saMbhAvanA batAtI hai| jaba eka AdamI manuSya kI taraha paidA hotA hai to adhyAtmika arthoM meM itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki vaha agara cAhe to manuSyatva ko pA sakatA hai| lekina yaha milA huA nahIM hai, sirpha saMbhAvanA hai, bIja hai| AdamI paidA huA hai, vaha cAhe to vyartha kho sakatA hai, binA manuSya bne| manuSya bana bhI sakatA hai| kisa bAta se vaha manuSya banegA? Akhira pazu aura manuSya meM pharka kyA hai? paudhe aura manuSya meM pharka kyA hai? patthara aura manuSya meM pharka kyA hai? caitanya kA pharka hai, aura to koI pharka nahIM hai| caitanya kA pharka hai, kAMzasanesa kA pharka hai| AdamI ke pAsa sarvAdhika caitanya hai, agara hama pazuoM se tauleM to| agara hama pazuoM ko chor3a deM aura AdamI kA caitanya tauleM to kabhI caubIsa ghaMTe meM kSaNa bhara ko bhI 517
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 cetana ho jAtA ho to muzkila hai| behoza hI calatA hai| ___ manuSya ko pazuoM se tauleM to cetana mAlUma par3atA hai| agara manuSya ko usakI saMbhAvanA se tauleM, buddha se, mahAvIra se tauleM, to behoza mAlUma par3atA hai| tulanAtmaka hai| manuSya usI artha meM manuSya ho jAtA hai jisa artha meM cetanA bar3ha jAtI hai| isalie hamane manuSya kahA hai| manuSya kA artha hai, jitanA mana nikhara jAtA hai, utnaa| AdamI saba paidA hote haiM, manuSya bananA par3atA hai| isalie AdamI aura manuSya kA eka hI artha nahIM hai| AdamI kA to itanA hI matalaba hai ki hamArA jAtisUcaka nAma hai, Adama ke bette-aadmii| ___ yaha zabda bar3A acchA hai| isakA bhI mUlya hai| bhASAzAstrI kahate haiM ki adama, ahama kA rUpAMtaraNa hai, aura baccA jaba jo pahalI AvAjeM karatA hai-Aha, ahaH, ahama-isa taraha kI AvAjeM karatA hai| una AvAjoM se ahama banA hai, maiN| aura unhIM AvAjoM se adama banA hai, aadmii| bacce kI pahalI AvAja AdamI kA nAma bana gayI hai, adm| lar3akA bolatA hai, Aha, lar3akI bolatI hai, Iha; isalie iiv| pahalI lar3akI jaba paidA hotI hai to vaha nahIM bolatI, aah| lar3akA bolatA, Aha, aah| lar3akI bolatI, Iha / isalie bhASAzAstrI, hibrU bhASAzAstrI kahate haiM, Iha kI AvAja ke kAraNa Iva, Aha kI AvAja ke kAraNa adm| AdamI aura aurata / AdamI jAtivAcaka nAma hai, manuSya nhiiN| manuSya cetanAsUcaka nAma hai| aMgrejI kA 'maina' saMskRta ke manu kA hI rUpAMtaraNa hai| hama kahate haiM, manu ke beTe, nahIM adama ke bette| adama ke beTe sabhI haiM, lekina manu kA beTA vaha banatA hai, jo apane bhItara manasvI ho jAtA hai| jisakA mana jAgrata ho jAtA hai, usako hama manuSya kahate haiN| ___ mahAvIra ne kahA hai, aise to adama honA bhI bahuta muzkila, manuSya honA aura bhI durlabha hai| kitanI cetanA hai Apake bhItara, usI mAtrA meM Apa manuSya haiN| kitanA hoza se jIte haiM, usI mAtrA meM manuSya haiN| kyoM? kyoMki jitane hoza se jIte haiM, utane zarIra se TUTate jAte haiM aura AtmA se jur3ate jAte haiN| aura jitanI behozI se jIte haiM utane zarIra se jur3ate jAte haiM aura AtmA se TUTate jAte haiN| hoza setu hai, AtmA taka jAne kaa| mana dvAra hai AtmA taka jAne kaa| jitane manasvI hote haiM, utanI AtmA kI tarapha haTa jAte haiN| jitane behoza hote haiM, utane zarIra kI tarapha haTa jAte hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jo-jo kRtya behozI meM kiye jAte haiM, ve pApa haiN| kyoMki jina-jina katyoM se AdamI zarIra ho jAtA hai, ve pApa haiN| aura jina-jina katyoM se AdamI AtmA ho jAtA hai, ve puNya haiN| __kabhI Apane dekhA hai, pApa ko binA behozI ke karanA muzkila hai| agara Apako corI karanI hai to behozI caahie| kisI kI hatyA karanI hai to behozI caahie| bar3I bAteM haiM, krodha karanA hai to behozI caahie| hoza A jAye to haMsI A jAyegI ki kyA mUr3hatA kara rahe haiN| lekina behozI ho to clegaa| __isalie kucha logoM ko jaba ThIka se pApa karanA hotA hai to zarAba pI lete haiN| zarAba pIkara maje se pApa kara sakate haiN| hoza kama ho jAtA hai, bilakula kama ho jAtA hai| hoza jitanA kama ho jAtA hai utanA hama zarIra ho jAte haiM--padArthavata, pshuvt| hoza jitanA jyAdA ho jAtA hai utanA hama manuSya ho jAte haiN-aatmvt| manuSyatva kA artha hai-bar3hate hue hoza kI dhaaraa| jo bhI kareM vaha hozapUrvaka kreN| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, viveka se caleM, viveka se baileM, viveka se uThe, viveka se khAyeM, hoza rakheM, eka kSaNa bhI behozI meM na jAyeM, eka kSaNa bhI aisA maukA na mile ki zarIra mAlika ho jAye, cetanA hI mAlika rhe| yaha mAlakiyata jina arthoM meM nirdhArita ho jAye, usI artha meM Apa , anyathA Apa AdamI 518
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA __ AdamI-manuSya ke isa bheda ko bar3hAte jAnA kramazaH AtmA ke nikaTa pahuMcanA hai| isa bheda ko bar3hAne meM ye tIna bAteM kAma kareMgI jo aura bhI durlabha haiN| manuSya honA muzkila, manuSyatva pAnA aura bhI mushkil| dharma-zravaNa, isako kyoM itanA muzkila kahA hai? saba tarapha dharma-sabhAeM cala rahI haiM, gAMva-gAMva dharmaguru haiM! na khojo to bhI mila jAte haiM, na jAo unake pAsa to Apake ghara A jAte haiN| dharma guruoM kI koI kamI hai? koI takalIpha hai? zAstroM kI koI ar3acana hai? saba tarapha saba maujUda hai| __isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma-zravaNa durlabha! mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| kitane carca, kitane gurudvAre, maMdira, masjida, tIna hajAra dharma haiM pRthvI pr| aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma-zravaNa durlabha hai! akele kaitholika pAdariyoM kI saMkhyA dasa lAkha hai| hiMdU saMnyAsI eka lAkha haiM! jainiyoM ke muni itane ho gaye haiM ki gRhastha khilAne meM unako asuvidhA anubhava kara rahe haiN| thAIlaiMDa meM cAra karor3a kI AbAdI hai, bIsa lAkha bhikSu haiN| sarakAra niyama banA rahI hai ki aba binA lAiseMsa ke koI saMnyAsa na le skegaa| kyoMki itane logoM ko pAleMge kaise? aura mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma-zravaNa durlabha! zAstra hI zAstra haiM, bAibileM haiM, kurAne haiM, dhammapada hai, mahAvIra ke sUtra haiM, gItA hai, veda haiM, dharma hI dharma, zAstra hI zAstra, guru hI guru| itanA saba zikSaNa hai| hara AdamI dhArmika hai| aura mahAvIra kA dimAga kharAba mAlUma par3atA hai| phira dharma-zravaNa durlabha hai! usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki na to zAstroM se milatA hai dharma, na upadezakoM se milatA hai dhrm| kabhI-kabhI araboM-kharaboM manuSya meM eka AdamI dharma ko upalabdha hotA hai| araboM-kharaboM AdamiyoM meM kabhI-kabhI eka AdamI manuSyatva ko upalabdha hotA hai| araboM-kharaboM manuSya meM kabhI eka AdamI dharma ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura jo dharma ko upalabdha huA hai use sunanA hI dharma-zravaNa hai| kabhI koI mahAvIra kabhI koI buddh| buddha mara rahe haiM, to AnaMda chAtI pITakara ro rahA hai| buddha kahate haiM, tU rotA kyoM hai? AnaMda kahatA hai ki rotA isalie hUM ki Apako suna kara bhI maiM na suna paayaa| Apa maujUda the, phira bhI Apako na dekha paayaa| aura aba Apa kho jAyeMge, aura aba kitane kalpa bArA kisA buddha kA darzana ho| ro rahA hUM isalie ki aba yaha yAtrA bar3I muzkila ho jAne vAlI hai| aba kisI baddha puruSa kA darzana hoM, isake lie kalpoM-kalpoM taka pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| ___ buddha kA janma huA, to himAlaya se eka vRddha saMnyAsI bhAgA huA buddha ke gAMva aayaa| nabbe varSa usakI umra thii| samrATa ke dvAra para phuNcaa| buddha ke pitA se usane kahA ki beTA tumhAre ghara meM paidA huA hai, usake maiM darzana karane AyA huuN| pitA hairAna ho gye| kI hI umra thI usa beTe kI, aura vRddha saMnyAsI pratibhAvAna tejasvI, apUrva sauMdarya se, garimA se bharA huaa| buddha ke pitA usa saMnyAsI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| unhoMne socA, jarUra saubhAgya hai merA ki aisA mahApuruSa mere beTe kA darzana karane AyA, AzIrvAda dene aayaa| kucha anUThA beTA paidA huA hai| ___ zuddhodhana apane beTe ko lekara, siddhArtha ko lekara, buddha ko lekara saMnyAsI ke caraNoM meM jAne lage rakhane, to saMnyAsI ne kahA, ruko| maiM usake caraNoM meM par3ane AyA huuN| aura vaha nabbe varSa kA vRddha, mahimAvAna saMnyAsI usa choTe se do dina ke bacce ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| aura chAtI pITakara rone lgaa| ___ buddha jaba mara rahe the to AnaMda chAtI pITakara ro rahA thA, eka dUsarA sNnyaasii| aura buddha jaba paidA hue to eka aura saMnyAsI chAtI pITakara ro rahA thaa| ___ buddha ke pitA bahuta ghabarA gye| unhoMne kahA, yaha Apa kyA apazakuna kara rahe haiM? yaha rone kA vakta hai? AzIrvAda deN| Apa kyoM rote haiM? kyA yaha beTA bacegA nahIM? Apa kyoM rote haiM? kyA kucha azubha huA hai? 519
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra vANI bhAga : 1 usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, isalie nahIM rotA hUM, isalie rotA hUM ki merI mauta karIba hai, aura yaha lar3akA buddha hogA / maiM 'cUka jaauuNgaa| aura yaha kalpoM-kalpoM meM kabhI koI buddha hotA hai| maiM ro rahA hUM kyoMki maiM cuukaa| merI mauta karIba hai, aura kucha pakkA nahIM hai jaba yaha buddha hogA taba maiM dubArA janma le skuuN| isalie ro rahA huuN| dharma-zravaNa kA artha hai, jisane jAnA ho, usase sunanA / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, durlabha hai| jisane sunA ho, usase sunanA to bilakula durlabha nahIM hai| jisane jAnA ho, usase sunanA durlabha hai| magara yaha durlabhatA aneka AyAmI hai| eka to mahAvIra kA honA duSkara, buddha kA honA duSkara, kRSNa kA honA dusskr| phira ve hoM bhI, ve bola bhI rahe hoM to ApakA sunanA duSkara / isalie kahA ki zravaNa duSkara hai, kyoMki mahAvIra khar3e ho jAyeM to bhI Apa suneMge, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| jarUrI to yahI hai ki Apa nahIM suneNge| kyoM nahIM suneMge? kyoMki mahAvIra ko sunanA apane ko miTAne kI taiyArI hai| vaha kisI kI bhI taiyArI nahIM hai| mahAvIra duzmana se mAlUma hoNge| mahAvIra kI gaira maujUdagI meM nahIM mAlUma hote, mahAvIra maujUda hoMge to duzmana se mAlUma hoNge| mahAvIra kA sAdhu duzmana nahIM mAlUma hogaa| vaha sAdhu ApakA gulAma hai| vaha sAdhu Apase izAre mAMga kara calatA hai, ApakI salAha se jItA hai| Apa para nirbhara hai| usase Apako koI takalIpha nahIM hai| vaha to ApakI sAmAjika vyavasthA kA eka hissA hai, aura eka lihAja se acchA hai, lubrIkeTiMga hai| kAra meM thor3A-sA lubrIkezana DAlanA par3atA hai, usase cakke ThIka calate haiN| Apake saMsAra meM bhI Apake sAdhu lubrIkezana kA kAma karate haiM, usase saMsAra acchA calatA hai 1 dina bhara dukAna para upadrava kiye, pApa kiye, beImAnI kI, jhUTha bole, sAMjha ko sAdhu ke caraNoM meM jAkara baiTha gaye, dharma-zravaNa kiyA / usase mana aisA huA ki chor3o bhI, hama bhI koI bure AdamI nahIM haiN| kala kI phira taiyArI hogii| yaha lubrIkeTiMga hai| ye Apako bhI vahama dete haiM ki Apa bhI saMsArI nahIM haiM, thor3e to dhArmika haiN| vaha thor3A dhArmika honA cakkoM ko, pahiyoM ko tela DAla detA hai aura ThIka se calA detA hai| saMsAra ThIka se calatA hai sAdhuoM kI vajaha se| kyoMki sAdhu Apako samajhAye rakhate haiM ki koI bAta nahIM, agara mahAvrata nahIM te to aNuvrata sAdho / agara bar3I corI nahIM chUTatI to choTI-choTI corI chor3ate raho / tarakIbeM batAte rahate haiM ki saMsAra meM bhI rahe Ao aura tela bhI DAlate raho ki cakke ThIka se calate rheN| tumheM bhrama bhI banA rahe ki tuma bhI dhArmika ho, aura dhArmika honA bhI na pdd'e| maMdira hai, purohita hai, sAdhu hai, ye kAma kara rahe haiN| ve Apake saMsAra ke ejeMTa haiN| ve Apako saMsAra meM Apako mokSa kA bhrama dilavAte rahate haiM / lekina mahAvIra yA buddha duzmana mAlUma par3ate haiM, zatru mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki ve jo bhI kahate haiM vaha ApakI AdhArazilAeM girAne vAlI bAteM haiN| ve jo bhI kahate haiM, usase ApakA makAna giregA, jalegA, Apa mitteNge| Apa miTeMge to hI unheM zravaNa kara paayeNge| nahIM to unako zravaNa bhI nahIM kara paayeNge| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma-zravaNa ati durlabha hai| Apa sunane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate haiM bAibila meM, jinake pAsa kAna haiM, ve suna leN| sabake pAsa kAna the| jinase vo bAta kara rahe the| kyoMki bahare to apane Apa hI nahIM Aye hoNge| jinase bhI ve bAta kara rahe hoMge una sabake pAsa kAna the| lekina aisA mAlUma par3atA hai bAibila ko par3hakara ki ve baharoM ke bIca bolate rahe, kyoMki ve hamezA kahate haiM ki jinake pAsa kAna hoM, ve suna leN| jinake pAsa AMkha ho ve dekha leN| yaha mAmalA ajIba hai| kyA aMdhoM ke aspatAla meM cale gaye the? ki baharoM ke aspatAla meM bola rahe the? kyA kara rahe the ve ? 520
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA hamAre hI bIca bola rahe the, lekina hama aMdhe aura bahare haiN| AMkheM hamArI dhokhA haiM, kAna hamAre sunate nhiiN| aura jaba jIsasa bolate haiM taba hama kAna-AMkha bilakula baMda kara lete haiM, kyoMki yaha AdamI khataranAka hai| isakI bAta bhItara jAyegI to do hI upAya haiM, yaha bacegA aura tumheM miTanA pdd'egaa| apane ko hama saba bacAnA cAhate haiN| seMTapAla ne kahA hai, nAu Ai ema naoNTa / jIsasa libja ina mii| nAu hI ija, eMDa Ai ema noNtt| aba maiM nahIM hai, aba jIsasa mujhameM jItA hai, aba jIsasa hI haiM, maiM nahIM huuN| jo mahAvIra ko sunegA, use eka dina anubhava karanA par3egA ki aba maiM nahIM huuN| to hI sunegaa| ___ zrAvaka kA yahI artha hai-jo khuda miTane ko rAjI hai aura guru ko apane bhItara pragaTa ho jAne ke lie dvAra kholatA hai| jo apane ko haTA letA hai, jo apane ko miTA letA hai, zUnya ho jAtA hai, eka grahaNazIlatA, jasTa e riseTiviTI, aura Ane detA hai| bar3I majedAra ghaTanA hai| eka bar3A cora thA, mahAvIra jisa gAMva meM tthhre| usa cora ne apane beTe se kahA, tu aura saba kucha karanA, lekina isa mahAvIra se bcnaa| isakI bAta sunane mata jaanaa| ___ cora ImAnadAra thaa| Apa jaisA hoziyAra nahIM thA, nahIM to kahatA, sunanA, aura sunanA bhI mt| cora ne kahA, sunanA hI mata / yaha bAta samajha kI hai, apane kAma kI nahIM, apane dhaMdhe se mela nahIM khaatii| aura yaha AdamI khataranAka hai| isakI suna lI to sadA kA calA AyA dhaMdhA naSTa-bhraSTa ho jaayegaa| bar3I muzkila se hama jamA pAye tU kharAba mata kara denaa| aura tere lakSaNa acche nahIM mAlUma pdd'te| tU udhara jAnA hI mata, usa rAste hI mata niklnaa| bApa kI bAta beTe ne maanii| usa jamAnoM meM to bApa kI bAta mAnate the| beTe ne usa rAste jAnA chor3a diyA, jahAM mahAvIra bolA karate the| jahAM se gujarate the, vahAM dUra se dekha letA ki mahAvIra A rahe haiM to vaha bhAga khar3A hotA, AjJAkArI bettaa...| ___ eka dina bhUla ho gyii| vaha apanI dhuna meM calA jA rahA thA aura mahAvIra bola rahe the, eka rAste ke kinaare| use eka vAkya sunAI par3a gyaa| vaha bhaagaa| usane kahA ki yaha bar3I muzkila ho gyii| lekina. caMki vaha bacanA cAha rahA thA. jo bacanA cAhatA hai usakA AkarSaNa bhI ho jAtA hai| cUMki vaha sunanA cAhatA hI nahIM thA, apane kAnoM ko baMda hI rakhane kI ceSTA meM lagA thA, aura kAna para anajAne meM eka vacana par3a gyaa| usa vacana ne usakI sArI jiMdagI badala dii| usa vacana ne, usakI sArI jiMdagI ko asta-vyasta kara diyaa| phira vaha vahI nahIM raha sakA, jo thaa| _kyA haA hogA, eka vacana ko sunakara? mahAvIra kA eka vacana bhI ciMgArI hai. agara bhItara pahaMca jaaye| aura ciM kAphI hai| bArUda to hamAre bhItara sadA maujUda hai| visphoTa ho sakatA hai| vaha AtmA maujUda hai jisameM visphoTa ho jAye, eka ciMgArI / lekina mahAvIra ko koI bilakula sArI bAteM sunatA rahe to bhI jarUrI nahIM ki ciMgArI phuNce| hama tarakIbeM bAMdha lete haiM, unase hama cIjoM ko bAhara hI rakha dete haiN| unako hama bhItara nahIM jAne dete| sabase acchI tarakIba yaha hai ki roja sunate raho mahAvIra ko, apane Apa bahare ho jaaoge| jisa bAta ko loga roja sunate haiM, use sunanA baMda kara dete haiN| isalie dharma-zravaNa bar3I acchI cIja hai| usase dharma se bacane meM rAstA milatA hai| roja dharma-sabhA meM cale jaao| vahAM soye rho| akasara loga sote hI haiM dharma sabhA meM, aura kucha karate nhiiN| jinako nIMda nahIM AtI, ve taka sote haiN| jinako anidrA kI bImArI hai, DAkTara unako salAha dete haiM, dharma-sabhA meM cale jaao| jinako sardI jukAma ho gayA hai, ve aura kahIM nahIM jAte, sIdhe dharma-sabhA meM jAkara khAMsate-khaMkhArate rahate haiN| mujhe aisA lagatA hai, dharma-sabhA meM jinako khAMsI jukAma hai vahI jage rahate haiN| yA unakI khAMsI vagairaha se koI AsapAsa jaga jAye, bAta alaga, nahIM to gaharI nIMda rahatI hai| 521
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra-vANI bhAga : 1 mullA nasaruddIna eka dharma-sabhA meM bola rahA thaa| eka AdamI uTha kara jAne lagA to usane kahA ki pyAre, baiTha jaao| mere bolane meM tumhAre jAne se ar3acana par3atI hai, aisA nahIM, jo so gaye haiM, unakI nIMda na tor3a denaa| zAMti se baiTha jaao| soye hue logoM para dayA kro| dharma-sabhA meM hama kyoM so jAte haiM? sunate-sunate kAna paka gaye haiM vahI baateN| hama hajAra daphe suna cuke haiN| aba sunane yogya kucha nahIM bcaa| yaha sabase AsAna tarakIba hai dharma se bacane kii| beImAna kAnoM ne tarakIba nikAla lI hai, beImAna AMkhoM ne tarakIbeM nikAla lI haiN| ___ agara mahAvIra sAmane bhI Apake Akara khar3e ho jAyeM to Apako mahAvIra nahIM dikhAyI par3eMge, dikhAyI par3egA ki eka naMgA AdamI khar3A hai| yaha ApakI AMkhoM kI tarakIba hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai, mahAvIra sAmane hoM to bhI naMgA AdamI dikhegA, mahAvIra nahIM dikheNge| Apa jo dekhanA cAhate haiM, vahI dikhatA hai, jo hai vaha nhiiN| isalie mahAvIra ko logoM ne gAMvoM se khader3A, bhgaayaa| yahAM mata rakho, yaha AdamI naMgA hai| naMge AdamI ko gAMva meM ghusane denA khataranAka hai| kucha na dikhAyI par3A unako mahAvIra kI nagnatA dikhAyI pdd'ii| mahAvIra meM bahuta kucha thA aura mahAvIra bilakula nagna khar3e the, kapar3e kI bhI oTa na thii| dekhanA cAhate to unake bilakula bhItara dekha lete lekina sirpha unakI camar3I aura unakI nagnatA dikhAyI pdd'ii| __ hama jo dekhanA cAhate haiM vaha dekhate haiM, jo sunanA cAhate haiM vaha sunate haiN| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, dharma-zravaNa durlabha hai| phira zraddhA aura bhI durlabha hai| jo sunA hai usa para shrddhaa| jo sunA hai, mana hajAra tarka uThAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha ThIka hai, yaha galata hai| aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki hama kabhI nahIM yaha pUchate ki kauna kaha rahA hai galata hai? kauna kaha rahA hai ThIka? yaha mana jo hamase kaha rahA hai, yaha hameM kahA le gayA? kisa cIja taka isane hameM pahuMcAyA? kisakI hama bAta mAna rahe haiM? isa mana ne hameM kauna-sI zAMti dI, kauna-sA AnaMda diyA, kauna-sA satya? isa mana ne hameM kucha bhI na diyA, magara yaha hamAre salAhakAra haiM, ye hamAre kAMsTeMTa, paramAnenTa kAunsalara haiN| ve aMdara baiThe hue haiM, ve kaha rahe haiM, yaha galata hai| hama sArI duniyA para zaka kara lete haiM, apane mana para kabhI zaka nahIM krte| zraddhA kA matalaba hai, jisane apane mana para zaka kiyaa| hama sArI daniyA para saMdeha kara lete haiN| mahAvIra hoM to una para saMdeha kareMge, ki patA nahIM ThIka kaha rahe haiM, ki galata kaha rahe haiM. ki patA nahIM kyA matalaba hai, ki patA nahIM rAta meM ghara ThaharAyeM aura ekAdha cAdara lekara nadArada ho jAyeM! naMge AdamI kA kyA bharosA, patA nahIM kyA prayojana hai? hameM...aura hamArA jo mana hai, usake hama sadA, usa para zraddhA rakhate haiM, yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| hamAre mana para hameM kabhI azraddhA nahIM aatii| usako hama mAna kara calate haiN| ___ kyA hai usameM mAnane jaisA? kyA hai anubhava pUre jIvana kA, aura aneka janmoM kA kyA hai anubhava? mana ne kyA diyA hai? lekina vaha hamArA hai| yaha vahama sukha detA hai aura hama socate haiM, hama apanI mAna kara cala rahe haiN| apanI mAnakara hama marusthala meM pahuMca jAyeM, bhaTaka jAyeM, kho jAyeM to bhI rAhata rahatI hai ki apanI hI to mAna kara to cala rahe haiM! dUsare kI mAna kara mokSa bhI pahuMca jAyeM to mana meM eka pIr3A banI rahatI hai ki are, dUsare ke pIche cala rahe haiN| vaha ahaMkAra ko kaSTapUrNa hai| ___ isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, aura bhI durlabha, shrddhaa| zraddhA kA artha hai, jaba dharma kA vacana sunA jAye to apane mana ko haTA kara, usake prati svIkati lAkara jIvana ko bdlnaa| usa para AsthA, kyoMki AsthA na ho to badalAhaTa kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| jo sunA hai, jo samajhA hai, jise bhItara jAne diyA hai, to bhItara mana baiThA hai, vaha hajAra tarakIbeM utthaayegaa| ki isameM yaha bhUla hai, isameM yaha cUka hai, yaha aisA kyoM hai, vaha vaisA kyoM hai? unhoMne kala aisA kahA, Aja aisA kahA, hajAra savAla mana utthaayegaa| ina savAloM ko 522
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatva : bar3hate hue hoza kI dhArA dhyAnapUrvaka dekhakara ki ina savAloM se koI hala nahIM hotA, inako haTAkara mahAvIra yA buddha jaise vyakti ke AkAza kA darzana zraddhA hai| dA bhI durlabha, aura phira sAdhanA ke lie puruSArtha to aura bhI durlabha / phira yaha jo sunA, jisa para zraddhA le Aye, isake anusAra jIvana ko badalanA aura bhI durlbh| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, ye cAra cIjeM durlabha haiM--manuSyatva, dharma-zravaNa, zraddhA, puruSArtha / kyoMki zraddhA agara napuMsaka ho, mAnakara baiThI rahegI, ThIka hai, bilakula ThIka hai| aura hama jaise cala rahe haiM, vaise hI calate rheNge| to usa napuMsaka zraddhA kA koI bhI artha nahIM hai| hama bar3e hoziyAra haiM, hamArI hoziyArI kA koI hisAba nahIM hai| hama itane hoziyAra haiM ki apane hI ko dhokhA de jAte haiN| dUsare ko dhokhA denevAle ko hama hoziyAra kahate haiN| hama itane hoziyAra haiM, apane ko dhokhA de jAte haiN| hama kahate haiM, mAnate to bilakula haiM ApakI baat| aura kabhI na kabhI kareMge, lekina abhI nhiiN| hama kahate haiM, mokSa to jAnA hai, lekina abhI nhiiN| nirvANa cAhie, lekina jarA ThahareM, jarA rukeN| AcaraNa to abhI hogA, AzA sadA kala para chor3I jA sakatI hai| AcaraNa abhI hogA, aura abhI ke atirikta hamAre pAsa koI bhI samaya nahIM hai; yahI kSaNa, agale kSaNa kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| jo agale kSaNa para chor3atA hai vaha mauta para chor3a rahA hai| jo isa kSaNa kara letA hai vaha jIvana kA upayoga kara rahA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM, puruSArtha, jo ThIka lage use kara lene kI kSamatA, sAhasa, chlaaNg| kyoMki isa karane kA matalaba yaha hai, hama khatare meM utara rahe haiN| patA nahIM kyA hogA? ___ loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, saMnyAsa to le leM, saMnyAsa meM to cale jAye lekina phira kyA hogA? maiM unase kahatA hUM, jAo aura dekho| kyoMki agara himmatavara ho aura kucha na ho to vApasa lauTa jaanaa| Dara kyA hai? phira ve kahate haiM, vApasa lauTa jAnA? usameM bhI Dara lagatA hai, ki loga kyA kaheMge? abhI bhI loga kyA kaheMge ki saMnyAsa liyA? aura agara kucha na huA, vApasa lauTe to loga kyA kaheMge? loga kauna haiM ye? ina logoM ne kyA diyA, ina logoM se kyA saMbaMdha hai? nahIM, loga bahAnA haiM, apane ko bacAne kI tarakIbeM haiM, eksakyUjeja haiN| logoM ke nAma se hama apane ko bacA lete haiM aura socate haiM ki Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, kabhI na kabhI, TAlate cale jAte haiN| krodha abhI kara lete haiM, dhyAna kala kreNge| corI abhI kara lete haiM, saMnyAsa kabhI bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| yaha jo vRtti hai, ise mahAvIra kahate haiM-puruSArtha kI kmii| hama bure haiM, puruSArtha ke kAraNa nahIM, ise khayAla kara leN| hama bure haiM puruSArtha kI kamI ke kaarnn| hama agara cora haiM to isalie nahIM ki hama himmatavara haiM, hama isalie cora haiM ki hama acora hone lAyaka puruSArtha nahIM juTA paate| hama agara jhUTha bolate haiM to isalie nahIM ki hama hoziyAra haiN| hama jhUTha bolate haiM isalie ki satya bolane meM bar3e puruSArtha kI, bar3I sAmarthya kI, bar3I zakti kI jarUrata hai| agara hama adhArmika haiM to zakti ke kAraNa nahIM, kamajorI ke kAraNa kyoMki dharma ko pAlana karanA bar3I zakti kI AvazyakatA hai| aura adharma meM bahe jAne meM koI zakti kI jarUrata nhiiN| adharma hai utAra kI taraha, Apako lur3hakA diyA jAye, Apa lur3hakate cale jAyeMge patthara kI trh| dharma hai pahAr3a kI taraha, yAtrA karanI par3atI hai| eka-eka iMca kaThinAI hai aura eka-eka iMca sAmAna kama karanA par3atA hai kyoMki bojha pahAr3a para nahIM le jAyA jA sktaa| Akhira meM to apane taka ko chor3a denA par3atA hai, tabhI koI zikhara para pahuMcatA hai| Aja itanA hii| 523
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo--eka paricaya buddhapuruSoM kI mahAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiN| ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai : ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat| _ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anuThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| ozo eka navonmeSa haiM naye manuSya ke, nayI manuSyatA ke| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'jorabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| __ apane pravacanoM ke dvArA ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malakadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" ozo kA janma madhya pradeza ke kacavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disambara 1931 meM haA. 21 mArca 1953 ko unake jIvana meM parama saMbodhi kA visphoTa huA, ve buddhatva ko upalabdha hue aura 19 janavarI 1990 ko, ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM deha-tyAga haa| 525
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha upasthiti meM bhI Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana - jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 526
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka nimaMtraNa ozo ke pravacanoM ko par3hanA, unheM sunanA apane Apa meM eka AnaMda hai| inake dvArA Apa apane jIvana meM eka apUrva krAMti kI padacApa suna sakate haiN| lekina yaha kevala prAraMbha hai, zubha AraMbha hai| ina pravacanoM ko par3hate hue Apane mahasUsa kiyA hogA ki ozo kA mUla saMdeza hai : dhyaan| dhyAna kI bhUmi para hI prema ke, AnaMda ke, utsava ke phUla khilate haiN| dhyAna AmUla krAMti hai| nizcita hI Apa bhI cAheMge ki Apake jIvana meM aisI AmUla krAMti ho; Apa bhI eka aisI AbohavA ko upalabdha kareM jahAM Apa apane Apa se paricita ho sakeM, Atma-anubhUti kI dizA meM kucha kadama uThA sakeM; koI aisA sthAna jahAM aura bhI kucha loga isa dizA meM gatimAna hoN| ozo ne eka aisI hI dhyAnamaya, utsavamaya AbohavA vAlA UrjA-kSetra nirmita kiyA hai pUnA meM ozo kamyUna iNttrneshnl| yahAM ozo kI upasthiti meM hajAroM logoM ne dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM ko chuA hai| satata dhyAna ke dvArA yaha sthAna dhyAna kI eka aisI saghana UrjA se AviSTa ho gayA hai ki ozo ke deha-tyAga ke bAda, Aja bhI Apa unakI UrjA se spaMdita isa buddhakSetra meM rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| vizva ke lagabhaga sau dezoM se loga yahAM Akara isa aMtarrASTrIya vAtAvaraNa meM dhyAna kA rasAsvAdana karate haiN| duniyA meM jitane bhI prakAra ke loga haiM-apanI AdhArabhUta koTiyoM meM--ozo ne una saba ke lie vizeSa prakAra kI dhyAna-vidhiyoM ko IjAda kiyA hai| Aja vizva kI samasta sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kI vidhiyAM yahAM eka hI chata ke nIce maujUda haiN| ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala vizva bhara meM ekamAtra aisA keMdra hai jahAM para sabhI rASTroM aura dharmoM ke loga apane anukUla dhyAna prayogoM ke dvArA eka sAtha rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| ozo kamyUna aise hI eka naye manuSya kI janmabhUmi hai, eka krAMti-sthala hai| isameM ApakA svAgata hai| atirikta jAnakArI ke lie saMparka-sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala 17, koregAMva pArka, puNe-411001, mahArASTra phona : 0212-628562 phaiksa : 0212-624181 527
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimasa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozoTAimasa. SHOES hiMdI (mAsika patrikA) aMgrejI (traimAsika patrikA) eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 55 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 200 rupaye adhika jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 phaiksa : 0212-624181 528
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hiMdI sAhitya esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sanA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA anya rahasyadarzI athAto bhakti jijJAsA (zAMDilya) bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) 529
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ praznottara H nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari karaiM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA yUM ThaharAyA jyU machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca AI gaI hirA bahutere haiM koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I kyA sovai tU bAvarI cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI ) pada ghuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA ) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora ( caraNadAsa ) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba ) kahai vAjida pukAra ( vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA -tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA ( dUlana) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) haMsA to motI cugaiM (lAla ) guru- paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa ( raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla ) nAma sumira mana bAvare ( jagajIvana ) arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI (jagajIvana ) kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba (dariyA) amI jharata bigasata kaMvala ( dariyA) hari bolau hari bola (suMdaradAsa) jyoti se jyoti jale (suMdaradAsa) jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara ( dharamadAsa ) kA sovai dina raina ( dharamadAsa ) sabai sayAne eka mata (dAdU) piva piva lAgI pyAsa (dAdU) ajahUM ceta gaMvAra (palaTU) sapanA yaha saMsAra ( palaTU) kAhe hota adhIra (palaTU) kana thore kAMkara ghane (malUkadAsa) rAmaduvAre jo mare (malUkadAsa ) jarathustra : nAcatA-gAtA masIhA ( jarathustra) 530
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM naye samAja kI khoja naye bhArata kI khoja naye bhArata kA janma nArI aura krAMti zikSA aura dharma bhArata kA bhaviSya jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga pataMjali : yoga-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga : naye AyAma dhyAna, sAdhanA dhyAnayoga : prathama aura aMtima mukti neti-neti ceti sake to ceti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam samAdhi kamala sAkSI kI sAdhanA dharma sAdhanA ke sUtra maiM kauna hUM samAdhi ke dvAra para apane mAhiM TaTola dhyAna darzana tRSA gaI eka bUMda se dhyAna ke kamala jIvana saMgIta jo ghara bAre ApanA prema darzana bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) 531
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna - sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu asaMbhava krAMti roma-roma rasa pIjie aMtaraMga vArtAeM saMbodhi ke kSaNa prema nadI ke tIrA sahaja mile avinAzI upAsanA ke kSaNa vividha maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI eka eka kadama jIvana krAMti ke sUtra jIvana rahasya karuNA aura krAMti vijJAna, dharma aura kalA zUnya ke pAra prabhu maMdira ke dvAra para tamaso mA jyotirgamaya prema hai dvAra prabhu kA aMtara kI khoja amRta kI dizA amRta varSA amRta dvAra cita cakamaka lAge nAhiM eka nayA dvAra prema gaMgA samuMda samAnA buMda meM satya kI pyAsa zUnya samAdhi vyasta jIvana meM Izvara kI khoja ajJAta kI ora dharma aura AnaMda jIvana-darzana jIvana kI khoja kyA Izvara mara gayA hai nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra manuSya kA dharma dharma kI yAtrA svayaM kI sattA sukha aura zAMti anaMta kI pukAra ozo ke ADiyo-vIDiyo pravacana evaM sAhitya ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra : sAdhanA phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 phaiksa : 0212-624181 532
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ matra _ namokAra kI jaina sAMgarA meM mhaamNtr| kahA hai| pRthvI para tama pAca aise maMtra hai jo 'namokAra kI haisiyata ke haiN| asala meM pratyeka dharma ke pAsa eka mahAmaMtra anivArya hai, kyoMki usake irda-girda hI usakI saarii| 'vyavasthA, sArA bhavana nirmita hotA hai|| ye mahAmaMtra karate kyA haiM, inakA 'prayojana kyA hai, inase kyA phalita ho| sakatA hai? maMtra AbhAmaMDala ko badalane kii| AmUla prakriyA hai| Apake AsapAsa kii| 'spesa, aura Apake AsapAsa kaa| 'ilekTroDAyanemika phIlDa badalane kI prakriyA hai| aura pratyeka dharma ke pAsa eka mahAmaMtra hai| jaina paraMparA ke pAsa namokAra hai| mahAmaMtra svayaM ke AsapAsa ke AkAza ko, svayaM ke AsapAsa ke AbhAmaMDala ko badalane kI kImiyA hai| aura agara koI vyakti dina-rAta, jaba bhI use smaraNa mile| tabhI namokAra meM batA rahe to vaha vyakti dasarA hI vyakti ho jaaegaa| vaha vahI vyakti nahIM raha sakatA jo hotA hai|| vizva ke kisI dharma ne aisA mhaamNtr| itanA sarvAMgINa, itanA sarvasparzI maMtra vikasita nahIM kiyA hai| yaha maMtra anUThA hai, bejor3a hai| namokAra namana kA sUtra hai| yaha pAMca caraNoM meM hai| samasta jagata meM jinhoMne bhI kch| pAyA hai, jinhoMne bhI kacha jAnA hai, jinhoMne bhI kacha jIyA hai, jo jIvana kI aMtartama gddh'| rahasya se paricita hue haiM, jinhoMne mRtyu pr| vijaya pAI hai, jinhoMne zarIra ke pAra kch| 'pahacAnA hai-una sabake prati nmskaar| isa 'namana ke bAda hI isa jhakane ke bAda hii| ApakI jholI phailegI aura mahAvIra kii| saMpadA usameM gira sakatI hai| ozo
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "ozo kA sAhitya itanI pracura mAtrA aura itane vividha AyAmoM meM vistRta hai ki uske| samyaka avalokana ke lie pUrA eka jIvana caahie| racayitA ke rUpa meM jitane graMthoM ke sAtha unakA nAma saMpakta hai ve svayaM eka jIvaMta pastakAlaya ko AkAra-prakAra dene meM samartha haiN| parAtana aura Adhanika jJAna-vijJAna kA aisA koI kSetra nahIM, jahAM unakI upasthiti yA gati kA ahasAsa na hotA ho| isa mAyane meM unakI kRtiyoM kA guNAtmaka mUlya eka vizvakoSa kI samatA rakhatA hai| kiMtu, parimANa meM vaha itanA hai ki kaI vizvakoSa eka sAtha usake udara meM samA jaaeN| Azcarya hai ki itanI sArI racanAeM eka vyakti se kaise nirmita ho gaIM!" mahAkavi ArasI prasAda siMha "isake pahale kabhI maiM aise eka vyakti ke saMparka meM nahIM AyA thA jisake pAsa kalA, vijJAna, mAnavIya manovijJAna aura dhArmikatA ko eka meM sameTatI huI susaMgata evaM vizAla sRjanAtmaka dRSTi ho|" DaoN. ernAlDa zlegara, pIeca.DI. svisa bhautika vaijJAnika evaM lekhaka A REBEL BOOK ISB Nivale la personal use" Griy